Sermons III (51-94)
Sermons
j/k navigate paragraphs
· n/p next/prev article
· e expand all
· c collapse all
SERMO 51 - DE CONSONANTIA EVANGELISTARUM MATTHAEI ET LUCAE IN GENERATIONIBUS DOMINI
Sermon 51
On the Agreement of the Evangelists Matthew and Luke in the Genealogies of the Lord
Sermons3On the Agreement of the Evangelists Matthew and Luke in the Genealogies of the Lord
1. 1. Exspectationem Caritatis vestrae ille impleat, qui excitavit. Etsi enim quae dicenda sunt vobis, non nostra, sed Dei esse praesumimus; tamen multo magis nos dicimus, quod humiliter dicit Apostolus: Habemus thesaurum istum in vasis fictilibus, ut eminentia virtutis Dei sit, et non ex nobis . Non dubitamus itaque meminisse vos pollicitationis nostrae. In ipso promisimus, per quem nunc reddimus. Nam et cum promitteremus, ab ipso petebamus: et cum reddimus, ab ipso accipimus. Meminit autem Caritas vestra nos matutina Natalis Domini distulisse quam solvendam proposuimus quaestionem; quia multi nobiscum, etiam quibus solet esse onerosus sermo Dei, solemnitatem illam diei debitam celebrabant. Nunc vero puto neminem convenisse, nisi qui audire desiderat. Non itaque loquimur cordibus surdis, non fastidientibus animis. Haec autem vestra exspectatio, pro me oratio est. Accessit aliquid; quia et dies Muneris multos hinc ventilavit, pro quorum quidem salute quantum satagimus, tantum fratres ut satagatis hortamur; et pro his qui nondum intenti sunt spectaculis veritatis, sed dediti sunt spectaculis carnis, intenta mente deprecemini Deum. Novi enim, et certe scio esse modo in numero vestro eos qui hodie contempserunt: sed rumpunt ea quae consuerunt. Mutantur enim homines, et in melius et in deterius. Quotidianis huiuscemodi experimentis vicissim et laetamur et contristamur; laetamur correctis, contristamur depravatis. Ideoque Dominus non ait salvum futurum esse qui coeperit; sed: Qui perseveraverit, inquit, usque in finem, hic salvus erit .
1. 1. May he who stirred up the expectation of your love also fulfill it. For although we presume that what is to be said to you is not ours but God's, yet all the more do we say what the Apostle says in humility: We have this treasure in earthen vessels, so that the surpassing power may be God's and not from us (2 Cor 4:7). We do not doubt, then, that you remember our promise. We made our promise in him through whom we now make it good. For when we promised, we were asking of him; and when we make it good, we receive from him. Now your love remembers that on the morning of the Lord's Nativity we put off the question we had set out to answer, because many were with us who, even though the word of God is usually burdensome to them, were keeping the solemnity owed to that day. But now I think no one has gathered except the one who longs to hear. So we are not speaking to deaf hearts, nor to disdainful minds. And this expectation of yours is a prayer on my behalf. Something more has come about, because the day of the Games has scattered many away from here; and just as we are taking pains for their salvation, so, brothers, we exhort you to take pains, and with intent mind to plead with God for those who are not yet bent on the spectacles of truth but are given over to the spectacles of the flesh. For I know, and I am quite certain, that there are now among your number some who held this day in contempt; yet they break with what they have grown used to. For people change, both for the better and for the worse. By such daily experiences we are by turns gladdened and saddened: gladdened by the corrected, saddened by the corrupted. And so the Lord did not say that he who begins will be saved, but: He who perseveres to the end will be saved (Matt 10:22).
Sermons3.1.11. 2. Quid autem potuit admirabilius nobis concedere Dominus Iesus Christus Filius Dei, qui est et filius hominis, quia et hoc esse dignatus est; quid potuit magnificentius, quam ut non solum spectatores nugacium munerum aggregaret ovili suo, sed etiam nonnullos qui illic spectari solent? Non enim tantum amatores venatorum, sed etiam ipsos venatores venatus est ad salutem: quia et ipse spectatus est. Audi quomodo. Ipse dixit, ipse antequam spectaretur praedixit, et tamquam factum esset quod futurum erat prophetico eloquio praenuntiavit, dicens in Psalmo: Foderunt manus meas et pedes meos, dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea . Ecce quomodo spectatus est, ut ossa eius dinumerarentur. Et dicit apertius ipsum spectaculum: Ipsi vero consideraverunt et inspexerunt me . Spectabatur illudendus, spectabatur ab eis qui non ei saltem faverent in illo spectaculo, sed saevirent: quomodo spectari fecit martyres suos primitus, dicente Apostolo: Spectaculum facti sumus mundo, et Angelis et hominibus . Sed duo genera hominum talia spectacula spectant; unum carnalium, alterum spiritalium. Carnales spectant, miseros putantes eos martyres, qui bestiis subiecti sunt, qui capite caesi, qui ignibus concremati, detestantes eos et exhorrentes. Alii vero sicut et sancti Angeli spectant, non attendentes corporum laniatus, sed mirantes fidei integritatem. Magnum spectaculum praebet oculis cordis integer animus, corpore dissipato. Haec vos cum in ecclesia leguntur, libenter spectatis oculis cordis. Si enim nihil spectaretis, nihil audiretis. Videtis ergo quod hodie spectacula non contempsistis, sed elegistis. Adsit itaque Deus, dans ut amicis vestris quos doletis hodie ad amphitheatrum cucurrisse, et ad ecclesiam venire noluisse, referatis dulciter vestra spectacula: ut et illis incipiant vilescere illa, quae amando ipsi viluerunt; et ament vobiscum Deum, de quo nemo potest amator erubescere, quia illum amat qui non potest vinci. Ament vobiscum Christum, qui eo ipso quo videbatur victus, vicit orbem terrarum. Vicit enim orbem terrarum sicut videmus, fratres: subiecit omnes potestates, subiugavit reges, non superbo milite, sed irrisa cruce; non saeviens ferro, sed pendens ligno; patiendo corporaliter, faciendo spiritaliter. Illius corpus erigebatur in cruce: ille mentes cruci subdebat. Denique quae gemma pretiosior in diademate, quam crux Christi regnantium in fronte? Hunc vos amando, nunquam erubescitis. Quam multi enim de amphitheatro victi revertuntur, victis eis pro quibus insaniunt? Qui magis vincerentur, si vincerent. Subderentur enim vanae laetitiae, subderentur exsultationi pravae cupiditatis: qui hoc ipso quo illuc currunt, victi sunt. Quam multos enim putatis, fratres, dubitasse hodie, utrum huc irent, an illuc? Et qui in ipsa dubitatione considerantes Christum, ad ecclesiam cucurrerunt, vicerunt non quemlibet hominem, sed diabolum ipsum, totius mundi pessimum venatorem. Qui autem in illa dubitatione elegerunt potius ad amphitheatrum currere, ab illo utique victi sunt, quem isti vicerunt. Vicerunt autem in illo qui ait: Gaudete, quia ego vici mundum . Quia propterea tentari se passus est Imperator, ut doceret militem dimicare.
1. 2. And what more wonderful thing could the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who is also the Son of man (for he deigned to be this too), grant us; what more magnificent thing could he do than to gather into his sheepfold not only the spectators of frivolous games but even some of those who are usually watched there? For he hunted to salvation not only the lovers of hunters but the hunters themselves, because he too was watched as a spectacle. Hear how. He himself said it, he himself foretold it before he was made a spectacle, and as though it had already happened he announced beforehand in prophetic speech what was to come, saying in the Psalm: They have pierced my hands and my feet, they have numbered all my bones (Ps 22:16-17 (21:17-18)). See how he was made a spectacle, so that his bones might be numbered. And he speaks more plainly of the spectacle itself: They themselves considered and looked upon me (Ps 22:17 (21:18)). He was watched to be mocked, watched by those who would not even favor him in that spectacle but raged at him; just as he first made his martyrs to be watched, as the Apostle says: We have become a spectacle to the world, to angels and to men (1 Cor 4:9). But two kinds of people watch such spectacles: one of the carnal, the other of the spiritual. The carnal watch and think those martyrs wretched who were thrown to the beasts, beheaded, or burned with fire, and they detest and shudder at them. But others watch as the holy angels also do, not attending to the mangling of bodies but marveling at the integrity of faith. A mind whole within, while the body is torn apart, offers a great spectacle to the eyes of the heart. When these things are read in church, you gladly watch with the eyes of the heart. For if you watched nothing, you would hear nothing. You see, then, that today you have not despised the spectacles, but chosen them. So may God be present, granting that to your friends, whom you grieve to see today run to the amphitheater and unwilling to come to church, you may sweetly report your own spectacles, so that what they have made cheap by loving it may begin to grow cheap to them, and that they may love God with you, of whom no lover need ever blush, because he loves one who cannot be conquered. May they love Christ with you, who by the very thing in which he seemed conquered conquered the whole world. For he conquered the whole world as we see, brothers: he subjected all powers, he subdued kings, not with a proud soldiery but by a derided cross; not raging with the sword but hanging on the wood; suffering bodily, accomplishing spiritually. His body was lifted up on the cross; he was subjecting minds to the cross. And what gem, in short, is more precious in the diadem than the cross of Christ on the brow of those who reign? In loving him you are never put to shame. For how many return conquered from the amphitheater, conquered by those for whom they rave? They would be conquered all the more if they won. For they would be subjected to an empty joy, subjected to the exultation of a depraved desire; they are conquered by the very thing in which they run there. For how many, brothers, do you think hesitated today whether to come here or to go there? And those who, in that very hesitation, considered Christ and ran to the church, conquered not just any man but the devil himself, the worst hunter of the whole world. But those who in that hesitation chose rather to run to the amphitheater were conquered by the one whom these conquered. And they conquered in him who said: Rejoice, for I have conquered the world (John 16:33). For the Commander allowed himself to be tempted in order to teach the soldier how to fight.
Sermons3.1.22. 3. Hoc ergo ut faceret Dominus noster Iesus Christus, utique nascendo de femina, filius hominis factus est. At enim si non nasceretur de Maria virgine, quid esset minus? Dicit aliquis: Homo esse voluit: esset homo, non tamen de femina nasceretur: non enim et primum hominem quem fecit, ex femina fecit. Ad hoc vide quid respondeatur. Tu dicis, ad nascendum utquid elegerit feminam. Respondetur tibi: Imo ad nascendum cur fugeret feminam? Puta me non posse ostendere quid elegerit, ut de femina nasceretur: tu ostende quid fugere in femina debuit. Sed aliquando iam dicta sunt, quia utique si fugeret feminae uterum, velut significaret se ex illa contaminari potuisse. Quanto autem erat per substantiam suam immaculabilior, tanto non debuit formidare uterum carnis, quasi posset inde maculari: sed natus de femina, ostendere nobis debuit magni aliquid sacramenti. Nam revera, fratres, et nos fatemur, quod si vellet Dominus sic fieri homo, ut non ex femina nasceretur, erat utique facile Maiestati. Quomodo enim potuit ex femina sine viro; sic posset nec per feminam nasci. Sed hoc nobis ostendit, ut scilicet in nullo sexu de se desperaret humana creatura. Sexus enim humanus marium est et feminarum. Si ergo vir existens, quod utique esse deberet, non nasceretur ex femina; desperarent de se feminae, memores primi peccati sui, quia per feminam deceptus est primus homo; et omnino nullam se spem habere in Christo arbitrarentur. Venit ergo vir sexum praeeligere virilem, et natus ex femina sexum consolari femineum, tamquam alloquens et dicens: Ut noveritis quod non Dei creatura mala est, sed voluptas prava pervertit eam, in principio cum feci hominem, masculum et feminam feci. Non creaturam damno, quam feci. Ecce natus sum vir, ecce natus ex femina. Non ergo creaturam damno, quam feci; sed peccata, quae non feci. Uterque sexus videat honorem suum, et uterque confiteatur iniquitatem suam, et uterque speret salutem. Decipiendo homini propinatum est venenum per feminam: reparando homini propinetur salus per feminam. Compenset femina decepti per se hominis peccatum, generando Christum. Inde et resurgentem Deum priores feminae Apostolis nuntiarunt. Nuntiavit viro suo mortem femina in paradiso: nuntiaverunt et feminae salutem viris in Ecclesia. Resurrectionem Christi Apostoli erant gentibus nuntiaturi: Apostolis feminae nuntiarunt. Nemo ergo calumnietur Christo nato ex femina, de quo sexu Liberator maculari non posset, et quem sexum Creator commendare deberet.
2. 3. So that our Lord Jesus Christ might do this, then, he was made the Son of man by being born of a woman. But if he had not been born of the Virgin Mary, what would have been lacking? Someone says: He wished to be a man; let him be a man, yet not be born of a woman; for he did not make the first man, whom he made, from a woman either. Consider what is answered to this. You say: why did he choose a woman for his birth? You are answered: rather, why should he have shunned a woman for his birth? Suppose I cannot show what he chose in being born of a woman: you show what he ought to have shunned in a woman. But these things have already been said at times: if he had shunned a woman's womb, he would have signified, as it were, that he could have been contaminated by her. But the more incapable of stain he was through his own substance, the less he ought to have dreaded the womb of flesh, as though he could be stained by it; rather, born of a woman, he ought to show us something of a great mystery. For in truth, brothers, we too confess that if the Lord had willed to become man in such a way as not to be born of a woman, this was surely easy for his Majesty. For just as he could be born of a woman without a man, so he could be born without a woman at all. But he showed us this, namely, that no human creature should despair of itself in either sex. For the human sex is of males and females. If, then, existing as a man, which he certainly had to be, he were not born of a woman, women would despair of themselves, mindful of their first sin, because the first man was deceived through a woman; and they would think they had no hope at all in Christ. He came, then, as a man, to single out the male sex, and born of a woman, to console the female sex, as if addressing it and saying: That you may know that God's creature is not evil, but that depraved pleasure perverted it, in the beginning when I made the human being, I made male and female. I do not condemn the creature I made. Behold, I am born a man, behold, born of a woman. I do not, then, condemn the creature I made, but the sins I did not make. Let each sex see its honor, and let each confess its iniquity, and let each hope for salvation. To the man being deceived poison was given to drink through a woman; to the man being restored let salvation be given to drink through a woman. Let a woman make up for the sin of the man deceived through her, by bringing forth Christ. Hence too it was women who first announced to the apostles that God had risen. A woman announced death to her husband in paradise; and women announced salvation to men in the Church. The apostles were to announce the resurrection of Christ to the nations; women announced it to the apostles. Let no one, then, slander Christ for being born of a woman, by whose sex the Liberator could not be stained and which sex the Creator was bound to commend.
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Sed, inquiunt, quomodo credituri sumus natum ex femina Christum? Respondeam: Ex Evangelio quod praedicatum est et praedicatur universo orbi terrarum. Sed rei iam creditae per omnem terram quaestionem conantur ingerere caeci, excaecare alios affectantes, et non videntes quod videndum est, dum convellere conantur quod credendum est. Respondent enim, et dicunt: Noli nos auctoritate orbis terrarum premere; ipsam Scripturam consideremus. Noli populariter agere: multitudo tibi seducta favet. Primo hic respondeo: Multitudo seducta mihi favet? Haec multitudo, paucitas fuit. Unde crevit haec multitudo quae in istis incrementis tanto ante nuntiata est? Non enim crescere visa est, quae non est praevisa. Non dico, Paucitas erat: unus erat Abraham. Considerate, fratres, unus erat Abraham per totum mundum illo tempore, per totum orbem terrarum inter omnes homines, inter omnes gentes, cui homini dictum est: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes . Quod credidit unus de sua singularitate, exhibitum est multis de seminis multitudine. Tunc non videbatur, et credebatur; nunc videtur, et impugnatur: et quod uni tunc dicebatur et ab uno credebatur; nunc oppugnatur a paucis, quoniam exhibetur in multis. Ille qui discipulos suos fecit piscatores hominum, intra retia sua omne genus auctoritatis inclusit. Si multitudini credendum est; quid copiosius Ecclesia toto orbe diffusa? Si divitibus credendum est; attendant quot divites cepit: si pauperibus credendum est, attendant pauperum millia: si nobilibus; intus est iam pene tota nobilitas: si regibus; videant omnes subditos Christo: si eloquentioribus, doctioribus, prudentioribus; intueantur quanti oratores; quanti periti, quanti philosophi huius mundi ab illis piscatoribus irretiti sint, ut ad salutem de profundo attraherentur; cogitantes eum qui magnum malum animae humanae, id est, superbiam, suae humilitatis exemplo sanare descendens, infirma mundi elegit, ut confunderet fortia; et stulta huius mundi elegit, ut confunderet sapientes; non qui essent, sed qui esse viderentur: et ignobilia huius mundi elegit, et ea quae non sunt, ut ea quae sunt evacuaret .
3. 4. But, they say, how are we to believe that Christ was born of a woman? Let me answer: from the Gospel that has been and is preached to the whole world. But, blind, they try to force a question upon a matter already believed throughout the whole earth, eager to blind others, and not seeing what ought to be seen while they try to tear down what ought to be believed. For they answer and say: Do not press us with the authority of the whole world; let us consider Scripture itself. Do not appeal to the crowd: a deceived multitude favors you. First I answer this: A deceived multitude favors me? This multitude was once a tiny few. Whence grew this multitude that was announced so long beforehand by these very increases? For it would not have been seen to grow, had it not been foreseen. I do not say, There was a tiny few: there was one, Abraham. Consider, brothers, there was one Abraham in the whole world at that time, in the whole earth among all men, among all nations, to whom this man it was said: In your seed shall all nations be blessed (Gen 22:18). What one man believed concerning his own singleness was displayed to many through the multitude of his seed. Then it was not seen, and it was believed; now it is seen, and it is attacked; and what was then said to one and believed by one is now opposed by a few, since it is displayed in many. He who made his disciples fishers of men enclosed every kind of authority within his nets. If the multitude is to be believed, what is more abundant than the Church spread throughout the whole world? If the rich are to be believed, let them note how many rich it has caught; if the poor are to be believed, let them note the thousands of the poor; if the noble, almost all the nobility is now within; if kings, let them see all made subject to Christ; if the more eloquent, the more learned, the more prudent, let them behold how many orators, how many experts, how many philosophers of this world have been ensnared by those fishermen, that they might be drawn from the deep to salvation; thinking of him who, descending to heal by the example of his humility the great evil of the human soul, that is, pride, chose the weak things of the world to confound the strong, and the foolish things of this world to confound the wise; not those who were such, but those who seemed to be such; and chose the lowly things of this world, and the things that are not, that he might bring to nothing the things that are (1 Cor 1:27-28).
Sermons3.3.44. 5. Quidquid velis dicas, inquiunt, nos deprehendimus ubi legitis natum Christum, dissonare inter se Evangelia, et non posse utrumque verum esse quod dissonat. Cum enim ostendero, inquit, dissonantiam, recte improbo fidem, at tu qui accipis fidem, ostende concordiam. Quam quaeso dissonantiam demonstrabis? Apertam, inquit, cui nemo potest contradicere. Quam securi auditis, quia fideles estis. Attendite, dilectissimi, et videte quam salubriter Apostolus moneat, dicens: Sicut ergo accepistis Christum Iesum Dominum nostrum, in ipso ambulate, radicati et superaedificati in ipso, et confirmati in fide . Ipsa enim simplici et certa fide, in illo firmiter permanere debemus, ut ipse aperiat fidelibus quod in se absconditum est: quia sicut idem dicit apostolus: In illo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae absconditi . Qui non propterea abscondit, ut neget, sed ut absconditis excitet desiderium. Haec est utilitas secreti. Honora in eo quod nondum intellegis; et tanto magis honora, quanto plura vela cernis. Quanto enim quisque honoratior est, tanto plura vela pendent in domo eius. Vela faciunt honorem secreti: sed honorantibus levantur vela. Irridentes autem vela, et a velorum vicinitate pelluntur. Quia ergo transimus ad Christum, aufertur velamen .
4. 5. Say what you like, they say; we have caught, where you read that Christ was born, that the Gospels disagree among themselves, and both cannot be true where they disagree. For when I have shown the disagreement, one of them says, I rightly reject the faith; but you who accept the faith, show the agreement. What disagreement, I ask, will you point out? An obvious one, he says, which no one can contradict. How securely you hear this, because you are faithful! Attend, dearly beloved, and see how wholesomely the Apostle admonishes us, saying: As therefore you have received Christ Jesus our Lord, so walk in him, rooted and built up in him, and confirmed in the faith (Col 2:6-7). For by that very simple and certain faith we ought to remain firmly in him, so that he may open to the faithful what is hidden in himself; because, as the same Apostle says: In him are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (Col 2:3). He does not hide them in order to deny them, but in order to rouse desire by what is hidden. This is the usefulness of the secret. Honor in him what you do not yet understand; and honor it all the more, the more veils you discern. For the more honored a man is, the more veils hang in his house. Veils make for the honor of the secret; but for those who honor, the veils are lifted. Those who mock the veils, however, are driven away from the neighborhood of the veils. Because, then, we pass over to Christ, the veil is taken away (See 2 Cor 3:16).
Sermons3.4.55. 6. Proferunt calumnias suas quidam, et dicunt: Matthaeus certe evangelista est? Respondemus, ita, pio ore, corde devoto, in nullo omnino dubitantes: respondemus plane, Evangelista est Matthaeus. Credis ei, inquiunt? Quis non respondeat, Credo? Quomodo de murmure vestro pio insonuit? Ita, fratres, si secure creditis, non est unde erubescatis. Loquor vobis, aliquando deceptus, cum primo puer ad divinas Scripturas ante vellem afferre acumen discutiendi, quam pietatem quaerendi: ego ipse contra me perversis moribus claudebam ianuam Domini mei: cum pulsare deberem, ut aperiretur; addebam, ut clauderetur. Superbus enim audebam quaerere, quod nisi humilis non potest invenire. Quanto vos beatiores estis modo! quam securi discitis, quam tuti, quicumque adhuc parvuli estis in nido fidei, et spiritalem escam accipitis! Ego autem miser, cum me ad volandum idoneum putarem, reliqui nidum; et prius cecidi, quam volarem. Sed Dominus misericors me, a transeuntibus ne conculcarer et morerer, levavit, et in nido reposuit. Haec enim me perturbaverunt, quae modo vobis securus in nomine Domini et propono, et expono.
5. 6. Certain ones bring forward their slanders and say: Is Matthew indeed an evangelist? We answer, yes, with devout mouth, with devoted heart, in no way doubting; we answer plainly, Matthew is an evangelist. Do you believe him? they say. Who would not answer, I believe? How that resounded from your devout murmur! So, brothers, if you believe securely, there is nothing for you to blush at. I am speaking to you, I who was once deceived, when as a boy I first wanted to bring to the divine Scriptures the keenness of dispute before the piety of seeking; I myself, by my perverse habits, was closing the door of my Lord against myself; when I ought to have knocked for it to be opened, I was adding instead to its being closed. For in my pride I dared to seek what only the humble can find. How much more blessed are you now! How securely you learn, how safely, all you who are still little ones in the nest of faith and receive spiritual food! But I, wretched, when I thought myself fit to fly, left the nest; and I fell before I flew. But the merciful Lord, lest I be trampled by passersby and die, lifted me up and put me back in the nest. For these were the things that troubled me, which now I both set before you and explain, secure in the name of the Lord.
Sermons3.5.65. 7. Ut ergo dicere coeperam, ita illi calumniantur: Matthaeus, inquiunt, evangelista est, et creditis ei? Consequenter utique quem fatemur evangelistam, huic necessario credimus. Attendite generationes Christi, quas posuit Matthaeus: Liber generationis Iesu Christi, filii David, filii Abraham . Quomodo filii David, quomodo filii Abraham? Nisi enim per successionem generis, ostendi non potest. Constat quippe cum Dominus nasceretur de virgine Maria, neque Abraham, neque David in rebus humanis fuisse. Et tu eumdem dicis filium David, eumdemque dicis filium Abraham? Tamquam dicamus Matthaeo, Proba ergo quod dicis. Exspecto enim successionem generis Christi. Abraham, inquit, genuit Isaac, Isaac autem genuit Iacob. Iacob autem genuit Iudam, et fratres eius. Iudas autem genuit Phares et Zaram de Thamar. Phares autem genuit Esron. Esron autem genuit Aram. Aram autem genuit Aminadab. Aminadab autem genuit Naasson. Naasson autem genuit Salmon. Salmon autem genuit Booz ex Rahab. Booz autem genuit Obed ex Ruth. Obed autem genuit Iesse. Iesse autem genuit David regem . Iam hinc attendite quemadmodum a David perveniatur ad Christum, qui dictus est filius Abraham et filius David. David autem, inquit, genuit Salomonem ex ea quae fuit Uriae. Salomon autem genuit Roboam. Roboam autem genuit Abiam. Abias autem genuit Asa. Asa autem genuit Iosaphat. Iosaphat autem genuit Ioram. Ioram autem genuit Oziam. Ozias autem genuit Ioatham. Ioatham autem genuit Achaz. Achaz autem genuit Ezechiam. Ezechias autem genuit Manassen. Manasses autem genuit Amon. Amon autem genuit Iosiam. Iosias autem genuit Iechoniam et fratres eius, in transmigratione Babylonis. Et post transmigrationem Babylonis, Iechonias genuit Salathiel. Salathiel autem genuit Zorobabel. Zorobabel autem genuit Abiud. Abiud autem genuit Eliachim. Eliachim autem genuit Azor. Azor autem genuit Sadoc. Sadoc autem genuit Achim. Achim autem genuit Eliud. Eliud autem genuit Eleazar. Eleazar autem genuit Mathan. Mathan autem genuit Iacob. Iacob autem genuit Ioseph, virum Mariae: de qua natus est Iesus, qui vocatur Christus . Sic ergo per ordinem successionemque parentum et progenitorum invenitur Christus filius David, filius Abraham.
5. 7. So, as I had begun to say, they slander thus: Matthew, they say, is an evangelist, and you believe him? Consequently, the one whom we confess to be an evangelist we necessarily believe. Attend to the genealogy of Christ that Matthew set down: The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham (Matt 1:1). How son of David, how son of Abraham? It cannot be shown except through the succession of the line. For it is established that when the Lord was born of the Virgin Mary, neither Abraham nor David was among the living. And you say that the same one is the son of David, and the same the son of Abraham? As if we were to say to Matthew, Prove, then, what you say. For I await the succession of the line of Christ. Abraham, he says, begot Isaac, and Isaac begot Jacob. And Jacob begot Judah and his brothers. And Judah begot Perez and Zerah by Tamar. And Perez begot Hezron. And Hezron begot Ram. And Ram begot Amminadab. And Amminadab begot Nahshon. And Nahshon begot Salmon. And Salmon begot Boaz by Rahab. And Boaz begot Obed by Ruth. And Obed begot Jesse. And Jesse begot David the king (Matt 1:2-6). Now from here attend to how one comes from David to Christ, who was called the son of Abraham and the son of David. And David, he says, begot Solomon by her who had been Uriah's wife. And Solomon begot Rehoboam. And Rehoboam begot Abijah. And Abijah begot Asa. And Asa begot Jehoshaphat. And Jehoshaphat begot Joram. And Joram begot Uzziah. And Uzziah begot Jotham. And Jotham begot Ahaz. And Ahaz begot Hezekiah. And Hezekiah begot Manasseh. And Manasseh begot Amon. And Amon begot Josiah. And Josiah begot Jechoniah and his brothers, at the deportation to Babylon. And after the deportation to Babylon, Jechoniah begot Shealtiel. And Shealtiel begot Zerubbabel. And Zerubbabel begot Abiud. And Abiud begot Eliakim. And Eliakim begot Azor. And Azor begot Zadok. And Zadok begot Achim. And Achim begot Eliud. And Eliud begot Eleazar. And Eleazar begot Matthan. And Matthan begot Jacob. And Jacob begot Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ (Matt 1:6-16). So, then, through the order and succession of parents and forebears, Christ is found to be the son of David, the son of Abraham.
Sermons3.5.75. 8. Cui rei fideliter enarratae, istam calumniam primam movent, quia sequitur idem Matthaeus, et dicit: Omnes generationes ab Abraham usque ad David, generationes quatuordecim: et a David usque ad transmigrationem Babylonis, generationes quatuordecim: et a transmigratione Babylonis usque ad Christum, generationes quatuordecim . Deinde subiecit, ut narraret quomodo natus est Christus de Maria virgine, subiungens, et dicens: Christi autem generatio sic erat . Etenim ordine parentum enumeravit quare dicatur Christus filius David, filius Abraham.
5. 8. Against this matter, faithfully recounted, they raise this first slander, that the same Matthew goes on and says: All the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David to the deportation to Babylon, fourteen generations; and from the deportation to Babylon to Christ, fourteen generations (Matt 1:17). Then he added, to recount how Christ was born of the Virgin Mary, going on to say: Now the generation of Christ was in this way (Matt 1:18). For by the order of the parents he enumerated why Christ is called the son of David, the son of Abraham.
Sermons3.5.86. 8. Quomodo autem natus sit, et inter homines apparuerit, narrari iam debet; et consequens est ipsa narratio, per quam credimus Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum non solum natum de Deo sempiterno, coaeternum ei qui genuit ante omnia tempora, ante omnem creaturam, per quem facta sunt omnia; sed etiam iam natum de Spiritu sancto ex virgine Maria , quod pariter confitemur. Reminiscimini enim et nostis (Catholicis quippe loquor fratribus meis) hanc esse fidem nostram, hoc nos profiteri et confiteri. Pro ista fide interfecta sunt millia martyrum, toto orbe terrarum.
6. 8. But how he was born and appeared among men must now be recounted; and the account itself follows, by which we believe our Lord Jesus Christ to have been not only born of the eternal God, coeternal with him who begot him before all times, before every creature, through whom all things were made, but also now born of the Holy Spirit from the Virgin Mary, which we likewise confess. For you remember and know (since I am speaking to my Catholic brothers) that this is our faith, that this is what we profess and confess. For this faith thousands of martyrs have been slain throughout the whole world.
Sermons3.6.86. 9. Hoc enim quod sequitur volunt illi ridere, qui volunt fidem derogare Libris evangelicis: ut nos veluti ostendant temere credidisse quod dicitur: Cum esset desponsata mater eius Maria Ioseph, antequam convenirent, inventa est in utero habens de Spiritu sancto. Ioseph autem vir eius cum esset iustus, et nollet eam traducere, voluit eam occulte dimittere . Quia enim de illo gravidam non esse sciebat, iam velut consequenter adulteram existimabat. Cum esset iustus, sicut Scriptura dicit, et nollet eam traducere, id est divulgare, nam hoc etiam multi codices habent; voluit eam occulte dimittere. Turbatur quidem maritus, sed non saevit iustus. Tanta enim iustitia tribuitur huic viro, ut nec vellet habere adulteram, nec auderet punire vulgatam. Voluit eam, inquit, occulte dimittere: quia non solum eam punire noluit, sed nec prodere. Attendite sinceram iustitiam. Non enim propterea parcere volebat, quod habere cupiebat. Multi enim amore carnali adulteris uxoribus parcunt, volentes eas et adulteras habere, ut eis per carnalem concupiscentiam perfruantur. Hic autem vir iustus habere eam non vult: ergo non carnaliter diligit. Et tamen punire non vult: ergo misericorditer parcit. Qualis hic iustus est? Nec tenet adulteram, nec propterea parcere videtur, quia libidinose diligeret: et tamen nec punit, nec prodit. Merito plane testis electus est virginitatis uxoris. Qui ergo humana infirmitate turbabatur, divina auctoritate firmatus est.
6. 9. For what follows is what those wish to ridicule who wish to detract from the faith due to the books of the Gospels, so as to make it seem that we have rashly believed what is said: When his mother Mary was betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found to be with child of the Holy Spirit. But Joseph her husband, being a just man and unwilling to expose her, wished to put her away quietly (Matt 1:18-19). For because he knew she was not pregnant by him, he now reckoned her, as it seemed to follow, an adulteress. Being a just man, as Scripture says, and unwilling to expose her, that is, to make it public, for many codices have this too; he wished to put her away quietly. The husband is indeed troubled, but being just he does not rage. For so great a justice is attributed to this man that he neither wished to keep an adulteress nor dared to punish a woman publicly exposed. He wished, he says, to put her away quietly; because not only did he not wish to punish her, but neither to expose her. Attend to his sincere justice. For he did not wish to spare her because he desired to keep her. For many spare adulterous wives out of carnal love, wishing to keep them even as adulteresses, that they may take their full pleasure of them through carnal desire. But this just man does not wish to keep her: therefore he does not love carnally. And yet he does not wish to punish her: therefore he spares her mercifully. What kind of just man is this? He neither holds on to an adulteress, nor does he seem to spare her because he loved her with lust; and yet he neither punishes nor exposes her. Deservedly, then, he was chosen as a witness to the virginity of his wife. He who was troubled by human weakness was strengthened by divine authority.
Sermons3.6.97. 10. Sequitur enim, et dicit Evangelista: Haec eo cogitante, ecce angelus Domini in somnis apparuit ei dicens: Ioseph, noli timere accipere Mariam coniugem tuam. Quod enim in ea natum est, de Spiritu sancto est. Pariet autem filium, et vocabis nomen eius Iesum . Quare Iesum? Ipse enim, inquit, salvum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum . Intellegitur ergo Iesum hebraea lingua, latine interpretari Salvatorem, quod ex ipsa nominis expositione advertimus. Tamquam enim quaereretur, quare Iesum? continuo subiecit, rationem vocabuli aperiens: Ipse enim, inquit, salvum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum. Hoc pie credimus, hoc firmissime retinemus, natum Christum de Spiritu sancto ex virgine Maria .
7. 10. For it follows, and the Evangelist says: As he was thinking these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, saying: Joseph, do not fear to take Mary your wife. For what is born in her is of the Holy Spirit. She will bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus (Matt 1:20-21). Why Jesus? For he, he says, will save his people from their sins (Matt 1:21). It is understood, then, that "Jesus" in the Hebrew tongue is in Latin rendered "Savior," which we notice from the very explanation of the name. For as if it were asked why Jesus, he at once added, disclosing the reason for the name: For he, he says, will save his people from their sins. This we devoutly believe, this we hold most firmly: that Christ was born of the Holy Spirit from the Virgin Mary.
Sermons3.7.107. 11. Illi ergo quid dicunt? Si invenero, inquit, mendacium, totum certe non credis. Inveni, videamus. Numero generationes. Illi enim per calumnias suas ad id nos invitant, et adducunt. Si pie vivamus, si Christum credamus, si non de nido ante tempus cupiamus volare, ad id nos adducunt, ut mysteria cognoscamus. Intendat itaque Sanctitas vestra utilitatem haereticorum; et utilitatem quidem secundum Deum, etiam malis bene utentem. Secundum ipsos vero hoc redditur, quod voluerunt; non hoc quod de ipsis Deus bene facit. Sicut de Iuda quantum boni fecit? Passione Domini salvae factae sunt gentes. Sed ut pateretur Dominus, Iudas eum tradidit. Deus ergo et gentes liberat passo Filio, et Iudam punit pro scelere suo. Sacramenta enim quae illic latent, nemo discuteret, simpliciore contentus fide; et ideo nemo inveniret, quia nemo discuteret, nisi pulsantibus calumniatoribus. Cum enim haeretici calumniantur, parvuli perturbantur: cum perturbantur, inquirunt: inquisitio eorum, quasi percussio est de capite in ubera matris, ut tantum manent, quantum parvulis sat est. Illi turbati quaerunt; qui autem norunt et didicerunt, quia scrutati sunt, et aperuit illis pulsantibus Deus, aperiunt et ipsi turbatis. Et sic fit ut illi sint utiles ad inveniendam veritatem, dum calumniantur ad seducendum in errorem. Neglegentius enim veritas quaereretur, si mendaces adversarios non haberet. Oportet enim, inquit, et haereses esse. Et quasi quaereremus causam, subiecit statim: Ut probati manifesti fiant inter vos .
7. 11. What, then, do they say? If I find a lie, one says, you surely do not believe the whole. I have found one, let us see. I count the generations. For by their slanders they invite and lead us to this. If we live devoutly, if we believe Christ, if we do not desire to fly from the nest before our time, they lead us to this, that we may come to know the mysteries. Let your Holiness, then, attend to the usefulness of heretics; a usefulness that is according to God, who uses well even the wicked. According to themselves, indeed, what is returned is what they intended; not what God brings about well from them. As in the case of Judas, how much good he did! By the Passion of the Lord the nations were saved. But that the Lord might suffer, Judas betrayed him. God therefore both frees the nations by his Son's suffering and punishes Judas for his crime. For the mysteries that lie hidden there no one would examine, content with a simpler faith; and so no one would find them, because no one would examine them, were it not for the slanderers knocking. For when heretics slander, the little ones are troubled; when they are troubled, they inquire; their inquiry is like a knocking from the head against the mother's breasts, that as much may flow as is enough for the little ones. Those troubled ones seek; but those who know and have learned, because they have searched and God has opened to them as they knocked, themselves open to the troubled. And so it comes about that the heretics are useful for finding the truth, while they slander to seduce into error. For truth would be sought more negligently if it had no lying adversaries. For there must, he says, be heresies too. And as if we were asking the reason, he at once added: That those who are approved may be made manifest among you (1 Cor 11:19).
Sermons3.7.118. 12. Quid ergo illi dicunt? Ecce Matthaeus numerat generationes, et dicit ab Abraham usque ad David esse quatuordecim, et a David usque ad transmigrationem Babylonis quatuordecim, et a transmigratione in Babyloniam usque ad Christum quatuordecim. Duc in se ter quatuordecim, fiunt quadraginta duo. Numerant autem, et inveniunt quadraginta et unam generationem, et movent calumniam, et irridentes insultant. Quid sibi ergo vult, cum dicatur in Evangelio ter esse quatuordecim, tamen omnes numeratae inveniuntur non quadraginta duae, sed quadraginta et una? Sine dubio magnum sacramentum est. Et gaudemus gratias agentes Domino, quia et per occasionem calumniantium invenimus aliquid quod quanto magis tegebatur quaerendum, tanto magis delectet inventum. Sicut enim praelocuti sumus, edimus spectaculum mentium. Ab Abraham igitur usque ad David, quatuordecim sunt. Inde incipit numerus a Salomone: David enim genuit Salomonem. Incipit autem numerus a Salomone, pervenit ad Iechoniam, qui cum viveret facta est transmigratio in Babyloniam; et sunt aliae quatuordecim generationes, annumerato Salomone a capite alterius intervalli, annumerato etiam Iechonia, ad quem clauditur ipse numerus, ut impleantur quatuordecim. Tertium vero intervallum ab ipso Iechonia incipit.
8. 12. What, then, do they say? Behold, Matthew counts the generations, and says there are fourteen from Abraham to David, and fourteen from David to the deportation to Babylon, and fourteen from the deportation to Babylon to Christ. Multiply fourteen by three, and they make forty-two. But they count, and find forty-one generations, and raise their slander, and insult with mockery. What, then, does it mean, when the Gospel says there are three times fourteen, and yet all counted are found to be not forty-two but forty-one? Without doubt it is a great mystery. And we rejoice, giving thanks to the Lord, because even through the occasion offered by the slanderers we have found something which, the more it was covered up to be sought out, the more it delights when found. For as we said beforehand, we are putting on a spectacle of minds. From Abraham, then, to David there are fourteen. There the count begins from Solomon; for David begot Solomon. The count begins from Solomon and reaches Jechoniah, in whose lifetime the deportation to Babylon took place; and there are another fourteen generations, with Solomon counted at the head of the second interval, and with Jechoniah also counted, at whom the count itself is closed, so that fourteen are completed. But the third interval begins from that same Jechoniah.
Sermons3.8.128. 13. Intendat Sanctitas vestra rem mysticam et dulcem: fateor vobis gustatum cordis mei; unde credo quia cum protulero, et gustaveritis, idipsum renuntiabitis. Intendite ergo. A Iechonia ipso incipiente numero tertii intervalli, usque ad Dominum Iesum Christum fiunt quatuordecim: quia Iechonias ille et finalis superioris intervalli, et initialis sequentis intervalli bis numeratur. Sed dixerit aliquis: Quare Iechonias bis numeratur? Nihil gestum est antea in populo Israel, quod non esset mysterium futurorum. Iechonias quidem non irrationabiliter bis numeratur: quia et si sit terminus inter duos agros, vel lapis, vel discretio aliqua maceriae, et ille qui est ex hac parte, usque ad ipsam maceriam metitur, et ille qui ex altera parte est, ab ipsa iterum sumit exordium metiendi. Sed quare hoc non factum est in prima connexione intervalli, ubi ab Abraham numeramus quatuordecim generationes usque ad David, et alias quatuordecim non repetito David, sed a Salomone incipimus numerare, reddenda causa est, quae magnum continet sacramentum. Intendat Sanctitas vestra. Tunc facta est transmigratio in Babyloniam, quando in locum patris sui defuncti Iechonias rex constitutus est. Ablatum est ei regnum, et alius constitutus est in loco eius. Sed tamen vivente Iechonia facta est transmigratio ad Gentes. Nulla enim culpa Iechoniae dicitur, quare sit regno privatus: sed magis illorum peccata inducuntur, qui ei successerunt. Sequitur ergo captivitas, itur in Babyloniam. Non eunt soli mali; sed cum his pergunt etiam sancti. In illa captivitate erat Ezechiel propheta, in illa erat Daniel; ibi erant tres pueri inter flammas nobilitati. Ierunt autem secundum prophetiam Ieremiae prophetae.
8. 13. Let your Holiness attend to a mystical and sweet matter: I confess to you the taste of my heart, whence I believe that when I have brought it forth and you have tasted it, you will report the same back. Attend, then. From Jechoniah himself, with whom the count of the third interval begins, to the Lord Jesus Christ there are fourteen; because that Jechoniah, both the last of the previous interval and the first of the following interval, is counted twice. But someone may say: Why is Jechoniah counted twice? Nothing was done in the people of Israel of old that was not a mystery of things to come. Jechoniah is indeed counted twice not without reason; because if there be a boundary between two fields, whether a stone or some division of a wall, both he who is on this side measures up to that wall, and he who is on the other side takes from it again the beginning of his measuring. But why this was not done in the first joining of the interval, where from Abraham we count fourteen generations to David, and another fourteen not by repeating David but by beginning to count from Solomon, the reason must be given, which contains a great mystery. Let your Holiness attend. The deportation to Babylon took place when Jechoniah was set up as king in the place of his deceased father. The kingdom was taken from him, and another set up in his place. Yet the deportation to the nations took place while Jechoniah was living. For no fault of Jechoniah is named, on account of which he was deprived of the kingdom; rather, the sins of those who succeeded him are brought in. The captivity therefore follows, they go off to Babylon. The wicked do not go alone; but with these the saints also go. In that captivity was the prophet Ezekiel, in it was Daniel; there were the three young men ennobled amid the flames. And they went off according to the prophecy of the prophet Jeremiah.
Sermons3.8.139. 14. Mementote Iechoniam sine ulla culpa improbatum, inde destitisse regnare, et fecisse transitum ad Gentes, cum transmigratum est in Babyloniam: et attendite praemonstratam imaginem rerum futurarum in Domino Iesu Christo. Noluerunt enim Iudaei sibi regnare Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, in quo nullam culpam invenerunt. Reprobatus est in se, reprobatus etiam in servis suis; et transitum est in Gentes, tamquam in Babyloniam. Hoc enim et Ieremias prophetabat, iubere Dominum ut irent in Babyloniam. Et quicumque alii Prophetae dicebant populo ut non irent in Babyloniam, Ieremias pseudoprophetas arguebat. Qui Scripturas legunt, recordentur nobiscum: qui non legunt, credant nobis. Minabatur ergo Ieremias ex persona Domini eis qui nolebant ire in Babyloniam: eis autem qui irent, promittebat ibi quietem, et quamdam felicitatem in novellandis vineis et plantandis hortis et ubertate fructuum . Quomodo ergo iam non in figura, sed in veritate populus Israel transit in Babyloniam? Unde erant Apostoli? Nonne de gente Iudaeorum? Unde ipse Paulus? Nam et ego, inquit: Israelita sum, ex semine Abrahae, ex tribu Beniamin . Crediderunt ergo in Dominum multi de Iudaeis. Inde electi sunt Apostoli: inde erant plus quam quingenti fratres, qui Dominum post resurrectionem videre meruerunt : inde erant centum viginti in domo, quando Spiritus sanctus advenit . Quid autem dicit Apostolus in Actibus Apostolorum, cum respuerent verbum veritatis Iudaei? Ad vos, inquit, missi eramus; sed quoniam respuistis verbum Dei, ecce convertimus nos ad Gentes . Facta est ergo transmigratio in Babyloniam secundum spiritalem dispensationem temporis Incarnationis Domini, quae tunc praesignata est tempore Ieremiae. Sed quid dicit Ieremias transmigrantibus de his Babyloniis? Quia in pace ipsorum erit, inquit, pax vestra . Cum ergo transmigraret etiam per Christum et Apostolos Israel in Babyloniam, - hoc est Evangelium veniret ad gentes -, quid dicit Apostolus quasi ex voce tunc Ieremiae? Obsecro ergo primum omnium fieri deprecationes, orationes, interpellationes, gratiarum actiones pro omnibus hominibus, pro regibus et his qui in sublimitate sunt constituti; ut quietam et tranquillam vitam agamus, cum omni pietate et castitate . Nondum erant reges christiani, et orabat pro eis. Orans ergo Israel in Babylonia, exauditus est. Exauditae sunt voces Ecclesiae, facti sunt christiani: et videtis impleri quod figuraliter dictum est: In eorum pace, erit pax vestra . Acceperunt enim pacem Christi, et destiterunt persequi Christianos; ut iam in securitate pacis aedificarentur ecclesiae, et plantarentur populi in agricultura Dei, et fructificarent omnes gentes fide, spe et caritate quae est in Christo.
9. 14. Remember that Jechoniah, condemned without any fault, thereupon ceased to reign and made the crossing to the nations, when the deportation to Babylon took place; and attend to the image, shown beforehand, of things to come in the Lord Jesus Christ. For the Jews were unwilling that our Lord Jesus Christ, in whom they found no fault, should reign over them. He was rejected in himself, rejected also in his servants; and the crossing was made to the nations, as though to Babylon. For this too Jeremiah prophesied, that the Lord commanded them to go to Babylon. And whatever other prophets told the people not to go to Babylon, Jeremiah convicted as false prophets. Let those who read the Scriptures recall this with us; let those who do not read believe us. Jeremiah, then, in the person of the Lord, threatened those who were unwilling to go to Babylon; but to those who would go he promised rest there, and a certain happiness in planting new vineyards and laying out gardens and in an abundance of fruits (See Jer 29:5-7). How, then, does the people of Israel now pass over to Babylon, no longer in figure but in truth? Where were the apostles from? Were they not of the people of the Jews? Where was Paul himself from? For I too, he says, am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin (Rom 11:1). Many of the Jews, then, believed in the Lord. From there the apostles were chosen; from there were more than five hundred brothers who were granted to see the Lord after his resurrection (See 1 Cor 15:6); from there were the hundred and twenty in the house when the Holy Spirit came (See Acts 1:15; 2:1-4). And what does the Apostle say in the Acts of the Apostles, when the Jews spurned the word of truth? To you, he says, we were sent; but since you have spurned the word of God, behold, we turn to the nations (Acts 13:46). The deportation to Babylon, then, took place according to the spiritual dispensation of the time of the Lord's Incarnation, which was prefigured then in the time of Jeremiah. But what does Jeremiah say to those being deported among these Babylonians? Because in their peace, he says, will be your peace (See Jer 29:7). When, therefore, Israel was being deported through Christ and the apostles to Babylon—that is, the Gospel was coming to the nations—what does the Apostle say, as if in the voice of Jeremiah then? I urge, then, first of all, that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made for all men, for kings and for all who are set in high places; that we may lead a quiet and tranquil life, with all godliness and chastity (1 Tim 2:1-2). There were not yet Christian kings, and he prayed for them. Praying, then, in Babylon, Israel was heard. The voices of the Church were heard, they became Christians; and you see fulfilled what was said figuratively: In their peace will be your peace. For they received the peace of Christ and ceased to persecute Christians, so that now in the security of peace churches might be built, and peoples planted in the husbandry of God, and all nations bear fruit in faith, hope, and love that is in Christ.
Sermons3.9.149. 15. Facta est transmigratio in Babyloniam tunc per Iechoniam, qui non est permissus regnare in Iudaeorum gente, typo Christi, quem Iudaei sibi regnare noluerunt . Transitum fecit Israel ad Gentes, id est praedicatores Evangelii transierunt ad populos Gentium. Quid ergo miraris quod bis numeratur Iechonias? Etenim si Christi figuram gerebat a Iudaeis transeuntis ad Gentes; attende quid est Christus inter Iudaeos et Gentes. Nonne ipse est ille lapis angularis? Attende in angulo terminum parietis unius, et initium parietis alterius. Usque ad ipsum lapidem metiris unum parietem, et ab ipso alterum. Bis ergo numeratur lapis angularis, qui connectit utrumque parietem. Iechonias ergo gestans figuram Domini, tamquam lapis angularis typum praeferebat. Et sicut Iechonias regnare non est permissus Iudaeis, sed itum est in Babyloniam; sic Christus lapis quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, factus est in caput anguli , ut Evangelium perveniret ad Gentes. Noli ergo dubitare bis numerare caput anguli, et occurrit tibi numerus scriptus; atque ita quatuordecim sunt, et quatuordecim, et quatuordecim: et non sunt tamen quadraginta duae generationes, sed quadraginta et una. Quia sicut ordo lapidum cum per lineam rectam dirigitur, omnes singillatim numerantur; cum autem detorquetur ordo, ut angulum faciat, illum lapidem unde torquetur oportet bis numerari; quia et ad illum ordinem pertinet, qui usque ad ipsum finitur, et ad illum qui ab ipso incipit: sic ordo generationum quamdiu in illo populo mansit, in bis septeno, id est, quartodecimo intervallo non fecit angulum; cum autem detortus ordo est, ut transmigraretur in Babyloniam, velut a Iechonia quidam factus est angulus; ut eum in typo illius venerandi lapidis angularis bis numerare oporteret.
9. 15. The deportation to Babylon took place then through Jechoniah, who was not allowed to reign in the people of the Jews, as a type of Christ, whom the Jews were unwilling to have reign over them (See John 19:15). Israel made the crossing to the nations, that is, the preachers of the Gospel passed over to the peoples of the nations. Why, then, do you marvel that Jechoniah is counted twice? For if he bore the figure of Christ passing from the Jews to the nations, attend to what Christ is between the Jews and the nations. Is he not that cornerstone? Attend, in the corner, to the boundary of one wall and the beginning of another. Up to that very stone you measure one wall, and from it the other. The cornerstone, then, which joins both walls, is counted twice. Jechoniah, therefore, bearing the figure of the Lord, presented the type as a cornerstone. And just as Jechoniah was not allowed to reign over the Jews, but the going was to Babylon, so Christ, the stone which the builders rejected, has become the head of the corner (Ps 118:22 (117:22); Matt 21:42), that the Gospel might reach the nations. Do not, then, hesitate to count the head of the corner twice, and the written number comes out for you; and so there are fourteen, and fourteen, and fourteen, and yet they are not forty-two generations but forty-one. For just as, when a row of stones runs in a straight line, they are all counted singly, but when the row is turned aside to make a corner, that stone from which it turns must be counted twice, because it belongs both to that row which ends at it and to that which begins from it: so the order of the generations, as long as it remained in that people, in the twice-seven, that is, the fourteenth interval, made no corner; but when the order was turned aside, so as to be deported to Babylon, a kind of corner was made, as it were, from Jechoniah, so that he had to be counted twice, in the type of that venerable cornerstone.
Sermons3.9.1510. 16. Altera illorum calumniatio est. Per Ioseph, inquiunt, generationes Christi, et non per Mariam numerantur. Attendat paulisper Sanctitas vestra. Non, inquiunt, per Ioseph debuit. Quare non debuit per Ioseph? Numquid non erat maritus Mariae Ioseph? Non, inquiunt. Quis hoc dicit? Scriptura enim dicit angelica auctoritate quod maritus erat. Noli timere, inquit, accipere Mariam coniugem tuam. Quod enim in illa natum est, de Spiritu sancto est . Ei quoque iubetur ut puero nomen imponat, quamvis non de semine suo nato. Pariet, inquit, filium, et vocabis nomen eius Iesum . Sed hoc intendit Scriptura, quod non sit natus de semine Ioseph, cum sollicito unde esset illa gravis utero, dicitur: De Spiritu sancto est. Et tamen paterna ei non aufertur auctoritas; cum iubetur puero nomen imponere. Denique et ipsa virgo Maria bene sibi conscia quod non ex eius complexu et concubitu conceperit Christum, tamen eum patrem Christi dicit.
10. 16. Another slander of theirs is this. The generations of Christ, they say, are counted through Joseph, and not through Mary. Let your Holiness attend a little. They ought not, they say, to be counted through Joseph. Why not through Joseph? Was not Joseph the husband of Mary? No, they say. Who says this? For Scripture says, by angelic authority, that he was her husband. Do not fear, he says, to take Mary your wife. For what is born in her is of the Holy Spirit (Matt 1:20). He is also commanded to give the boy a name, although born not of his seed. She will bear, he says, a son, and you shall call his name Jesus (Matt 1:21). But Scripture means this, that he was not born of Joseph's seed, when, to Joseph anxious about whence she was heavy with child, it is said: It is of the Holy Spirit. And yet paternal authority is not taken from him, since he is commanded to give the boy a name. Finally, the Virgin Mary herself, well aware in her own conscience that she had not conceived Christ from his embrace and intercourse, nevertheless calls him the father of Christ.
Sermons3.10.1610. 17. Attendite quemadmodum. Cum esset duodecim annorum Dominus Iesus Christus secundum hominem, qui secundum Deum est ante tempora et sine tempore, remansit ab eis in templo, et disputabat cum senioribus, et admirabantur super doctrina eius. Illi autem redeuntes de Ierosolymis quaesierunt illum in comitatu suo, inter eos scilicet qui secum ambulabant; et non eum invenientes, turbati redierunt Ierosolymam, eumque disputantem in templo cum senioribus invenerunt, cum esset - ut dixi -, annorum duodecim . Sed quid mirum? Verbum Dei nunquam tacet: sed non semper auditur. Invenitur ergo in templo, et dicit ei mater eius: Quid nobis fecisti sic? Pater tuus et ego dolentes quaerebamus te. Et ille: Non sciebatis quia oportet me in his esse quae Patris mei sunt? Hoc propterea dixit, quia Filius Dei erat in templo Dei. Templum enim illud non erat Ioseph, sed Dei. Ecce, inquit aliquis, non se concessit esse filium Ioseph. Attendite aliquanto patientius, fratres, propter angustias temporis, ut sermoni sufficiant. Cum dixisset Maria: Pater tuus et ego dolentes quaerebamus te; ille respondit: Non sciebatis quia in his oportet me esse quae Patris mei sunt? Non enim sic se volebat esse filium illorum, ut non intellegeretur Filius Dei. Filius enim Dei, semper Filius Dei, creans illos ipsos. Filius autem hominis ex tempore, natus de virgine sine semine maritali, parentem tamen habebat utrumque. Unde hoc probamus? Iam dixit Maria: Pater tuus et ego dolentes quaerebamus te.
10. 17. Attend to how. When the Lord Jesus Christ was twelve years old according to the man—he who according to God is before the ages and without time—he remained behind them in the temple, and was disputing with the elders, and they marveled at his teaching. But they, returning from Jerusalem, sought him in their company, namely among those who walked with them; and not finding him, troubled, they returned to Jerusalem and found him disputing in the temple with the elders, being—as I said—twelve years old (See Luke 2:42-47). But what wonder? The Word of God is never silent, but is not always heard. He is found, then, in the temple, and his mother says to him: Why have you done so to us? Your father and I were sorrowing as we sought you. And he: Did you not know that I must be about the things that are my Father's? (Luke 2:48-49) He said this because the Son of God was in the temple of God. For that temple was not Joseph's, but God's. Behold, someone says, he did not grant himself to be the son of Joseph. Attend a little more patiently, brothers, because of the shortness of the time, that it may suffice for the sermon. When Mary had said, Your father and I were sorrowing as we sought you, he answered, Did you not know that I must be about the things that are my Father's? For he did not wish to be their son in such a way that he would not be understood to be the Son of God. For the Son of God is always the Son of God, creating these very persons. But the Son of man is so in time, born of a virgin without marital seed, yet he had both as parents. Whence do we prove this? Mary has already said: Your father and I were sorrowing as we sought you.
Sermons3.10.1711. 18. Primo non est praetermittenda, fratres, maxime propter disciplinam feminarum, sororum nostrarum, tam sancta modestia virginis Mariae. Christum pepererat, angelus ad eam venerat, et dixerat ei: Ecce concipies in utero, et paries filium, et vocabis nomen eius Iesum. Hic erit magnus, et Filius Altissimi vocabitur . Meruerat parere Filium Altissimi, et erat humillima: nec se marito, nec in ordine nominis praeferebat, ut diceret, Ego et pater tuus; sed: Pater tuus, inquit, et ego. Non attendit sui uteri dignitatem: sed attendit ordinem coniugalem. Non enim humilis Christus matrem suam superbire docuisset. Pater tuus et ego dolentes quaerebamus te . Pater tuus, inquit, et ego: quia caput mulieris vir . Quanto minus debent superbire caeterae feminae? Nam et ipsa Maria mulier dicta est, non corrupta virginitate, sed appellatione propria gentis suae. Dixit enim de Domino Iesu Christo et Apostolus: Factum ex muliere : non tamen interrupit ordinem et textum fidei nostrae, qua confitemur natum de Spiritu sancto, et virgine Maria . Illa enim virgo concepit, virgo peperit, virgo permansit. Sed mulieres omnes feminas illi appellaverunt, proprietate linguae hebraeae. Audi evidentissimum exemplum. Prima femina, quam fecit Deus sumptam de latere viri, antequam cum viro concumberet, quod posteaquam de paradiso exierunt scribitur factum, tamen mulier iam vocabatur, dicente Scriptura: Formavit eam in mulierem .
11. 18. First of all, brothers, the holy modesty of the Virgin Mary is not to be passed over, especially for the instruction of women, our sisters. She had borne Christ, the angel had come to her and had said to her: Behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus. He will be great, and will be called the Son of the Most High (Luke 1:31-32). She had merited to bear the Son of the Most High, and she was most humble: she did not put herself before her husband, neither in the order of naming, so as to say, I and your father; but: Your father, she says, and I. She did not attend to the dignity of her womb, but attended to the conjugal order. For the humble Christ would not have taught his mother to be proud. Your father and I were sorrowing as we sought you. Your father, she says, and I; because the head of the woman is the man (See 1 Cor 11:3). How much less ought other women to be proud? For Mary herself was called a woman, not with her virginity corrupted, but by the proper appellation of her people. For the Apostle too said of the Lord Jesus Christ: Made of a woman (Gal 4:4); yet he did not break the order and texture of our faith, by which we confess him born of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary. For she as a virgin conceived, as a virgin bore, and remained a virgin. But they called all females women, by the property of the Hebrew tongue. Hear a most evident example. The first woman, whom God made, taken from the man's side, before she lay with the man—which is written to have happened after they went out of paradise—was nevertheless already called woman, as Scripture says: He formed her into a woman (Gen 2:22).
Sermons3.11.1811. 19. Quod ergo respondet Dominus Iesus Christus: Oportebat me esse in his quae Patris mei sunt ; non sic indicat Patrem Deum, ut neget patrem Ioseph. Unde hoc probamus? secundum Scripturam, quae sic ait: Et dixit ad illos: Non sciebatis quia in his quae Patris mei sunt oportet me esse. Illi autem non intellexerunt quid illis locutus est. Et cum descendisset cum illis, venit Nazareth, et erat subditus illis . Non dixit: Erat subditus matri; aut, erat subditus ei: sed, erat, inquit, subditus illis. Quibus subditus erat? Nonne parentibus? Ambo parentes erant, quibus ille subditus erat, ea dignatione qua filius hominis erat.
11. 19. So when the Lord Jesus Christ answers: I had to be about the things that are my Father's (Luke 2:49), he does not so point to God as Father that he denies Joseph to be father. Whence do we prove this? From Scripture, which speaks thus: And he said to them: Did you not know that I must be about the things that are my Father's? But they did not understand what he had spoken to them. And when he had gone down with them, he came to Nazareth, and was subject to them (Luke 2:49-51). He did not say: He was subject to his mother; or, He was subject to her; but, He was, he says, subject to them. To whom was he subject? Was it not to his parents? Both were parents to whom he was subject, by that condescension by which he was the Son of man.
Sermons3.11.1912. 19. Iamdudum praecepta feminae accipiebant: nunc pueri accipiant, ut obsequantur parentibus, eisque sint subditi. Christo mundus subditus, Christus parentibus subditus.
12. 19. Women received their precepts a while ago; now let the children receive theirs, to obey their parents and be subject to them. The world is subject to Christ, Christ is subject to his parents.
Sermons3.12.1912. 20. Videtis ergo, fratres, quod non ita dixerit: "Oportet me in his quae Patris mei sunt esse", ut intellegeremus quasi dictum, Vos non estis parentes mei. Sed parentes illi temporaliter, Pater ille sempiterne. Parentes illi filii hominis, Pater ille Verbi et Sapientiae suae, Pater Virtutis suae, per quam cuncta formavit. Si per illam formantur universa, quae attingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponit omnia suaviter , per Filium Dei et illi formati sunt, quibus idem ipse postea filius hominis subderetur. Et Apostolus dicit eum filium David: Qui factus est ei, inquit, ex semine David, secundum carnem . Sed tamen ipse Dominus quaestionem proponit Iudaeis, quam in his ipsis verbis solvit Apostolus. Cum enim diceret: Qui factus est ei ex semine David; ad hoc addidit, secundum carnem, ut intellegeretur secundum divinitatem non esse filius David, sed Filius Dei, Dominus David. Nam et alio loco sic dicit Apostolus, cum commendaret stirpem Iudaeorum: Quorum patres, inquit, ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula . Quod secundum carnem, inde filius David: quod autem super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula, inde Dominus David. Dominus ergo Iudaeis hoc dicit: Cuius esse filium dicitis Christum? Responderunt: David . Hoc enim noverant, quod facile capiebant ex praedicatione Prophetarum. Et vere ipse erat ex semine David, sed secundum carnem per virginem Mariam desponsatam Ioseph. Cum ergo responderent Christum filium esse David, ait illis Iesus: Quomodo ergo David in spiritu vocat eum Dominum, dicens, "Dixit Dominus Domino meo, Sede a dextris meis, quousque ponam inimicos tuos sub pedibus tuis"? Si ergo David in spiritu vocat eum Dominum, quomodo filius eius est? Et non potuerunt respondere Iudaei. Sic habemus in Evangelio. Non se negavit filium esse David; ut nescirent Dominum esse David. Etenim tenebant in Christo quod factus est ex tempore: non in eo intellegebant quod est in aeternitate. Quapropter docere illos volens divinitatem suam, quaestionem fecit de humanitate sua: tamquam diceret, "Scitis Christum esse filium David; respondete mihi quomodo sit et Dominus David". Sed ne illi dicerent, "Non est Dominus David"; ipsum David testem interposuit. Et quid dicit? Verum utique dicit. Nam et illud habes in Psalmis ad David dicentem: De fructu ventris tui ponam super sedem tuam . Ecce filius David. Quomodo et Dominus David, qui filius David? Dixit, inquit: Dominus Domino meo, Sede ad dexteram meam . Miramini David filium suum Dominum habere, cum videatis Mariam suum Dominum peperisse? Dominus David, quia Deus; Dominus David, quia omnium: filius autem David, quia filius hominis. Idem Dominus, idem filius: Dominus David, qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo : filius autem David, quia semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens .
12. 20. You see, then, brothers, that he did not say, "I must be about the things that are my Father's," in such a way that we should understand it as if he said, You are not my parents. But they were his parents in time, that Father his eternally. They were the parents of the Son of man, that Father the Father of his Word and Wisdom, the Father of his Power, through whom he formed all things. If through her all things are formed—she who reaches from end to end mightily and orders all things sweetly (Wis 8:1)—then through the Son of God those too were formed to whom the same one would afterward, as the Son of man, be subject. And the Apostle calls him the son of David: Who was made for him, he says, of the seed of David according to the flesh (Rom 1:3). Yet the Lord himself sets a question before the Jews, which the Apostle resolves in these very words. For when he said, Who was made for him of the seed of David, he added to this, according to the flesh, so that it might be understood that according to his divinity he is not the son of David but the Son of God, the Lord of David. For in another place too the Apostle speaks thus, when commending the stock of the Jews: Whose are the fathers, he says, and from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed forever (Rom 9:5). In that he is according to the flesh, he is from there the son of David; but in that he is God over all things, blessed forever, from there he is the Lord of David. The Lord, then, says this to the Jews: Whose son do you say that Christ is? They answered: David's (Matt 22:42). For this they knew, which they easily grasped from the preaching of the Prophets. And truly he was of the seed of David, but according to the flesh, through the Virgin Mary betrothed to Joseph. So when they answered that Christ was the son of David, Jesus said to them: How then does David in spirit call him Lord, saying, "The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool under your feet"? If then David in spirit calls him Lord, how is he his son? (Matt 22:43-45) And the Jews could not answer. So we have it in the Gospel. He did not deny that he was the son of David, so that they should not be ignorant that he was the Lord of David. For they held in Christ what was made in time; in him they did not understand what is in eternity. Therefore, wishing to teach them his divinity, he raised a question about his humanity: as if he said, "You know that Christ is the son of David; answer me how he is also the Lord of David." But lest they say, "He is not the Lord of David," he set David himself as a witness. And what does he say? He certainly speaks the truth. For you have this too in the Psalms, where it is said to David: Of the fruit of your womb I will set upon your throne (Ps 132:11 (131:11)). Behold the son of David. How is he also the Lord of David, who is the son of David? The Lord, he says, said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand (Ps 110:1 (109:1)). Do you marvel that David has his own son as Lord, when you see that Mary bore her own Lord? The Lord of David, because God; the Lord of David, because the Lord of all; but the son of David, because the Son of man. The same is Lord, the same is son: the Lord of David, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God; but the son of David, because he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:6-7).
Sermons3.12.2013. 21. Non itaque propterea non fuit pater Ioseph, quia cum matre Domini non concubuit; quasi uxorem libido faciat, et non caritas coniugalis. Intendat Sanctitas vestra. Dicturus erat post aliquantum temporis, Apostolus Christi in Ecclesia: Reliquum est ut qui habent uxores, tamquam non habentes sint . Et multos novimus fratres nostros fructificantes in gratia, in nomine Christi ex consensu ab invicem continere concupiscentiam carnis, non autem continere ab invicem caritatem coniugalem. Quanto illa reprimitur, tanto ista fortius confirmatur. Nonne sunt coniuges qui sic vivunt, non quaerentes ab invicem fructum carnis, non exigentes ab invicem debitum concupiscentiae corporalis? Et tamen illa subiecta est viro, quia sic decet; et tanto subiectior, quanto castior: et ille uxorem diligit vere, ut scriptum est: In honore et sanctificatione , tamquam cohaeredem gratiae, sicut Christus, inquit, dilexit Ecclesiam . Ergo si copula est, si coniugium est, si non ideo non est coniugium, quia non fit illud quod etiam in non coniuge fieri potest, sed illicite potest: utinam possent omnes; sed multi non possunt. Non ergo ideo disiungant eos qui possunt, et propterea negent esse vel illum maritum, vel illam uxorem, quia non sibi carnaliter miscentur, sed cordibus connectuntur.
13. 21. Joseph, then, was not any less a father because he did not lie with the mother of the Lord; as though it were lust that makes a wife, and not conjugal love. Let your Holiness attend. The Apostle of Christ was going to say, after some time, in the Church: It remains that those who have wives should be as though not having them (1 Cor 7:29). And we know many of our brothers, bearing fruit in grace in the name of Christ, who by mutual consent restrain the desire of the flesh from each other, yet do not restrain conjugal love from each other. The more the one is repressed, the more strongly the other is confirmed. Are they not spouses who live thus, not seeking from each other the fruit of the flesh, not exacting from each other the debt of bodily desire? And yet she is subject to her husband, because so it is fitting; and the more subject, the more chaste; and he loves his wife truly, as it is written, in honor and sanctification (See 1 Thess 4:4), as a coheir of grace, as Christ, he says, loved the Church (Eph 5:25). So if there is union, if there is marriage, if it is not therefore no marriage because that is not done which can be done even outside marriage, but unlawfully: would that all could; but many cannot. Let no one, then, separate those who can, and on that account deny that the one is a husband or the other a wife, because they do not mingle carnally with each other, but are joined in their hearts.
Sermons3.13.2113. 22. Hinc intellegite, fratres mei, quid senserit Scriptura de illis parentibus nostris, qui sic erant coniugati, ut solam prolem de coniugibus quaererent. Tam caste enim habebant illi, qui pro tempore et pro more gentis suae etiam plures habebant, ut non accederent ad carnalem commixtionem, nisi procreationis causa, vere habentes eas in honore. Caeterum qui uxoris carnem amplius appetit, quam praescribit limes ille, liberorum procreandorum causa, contra ipsas tabulas facit, quibus eam duxit uxorem. Recitantur tabulae, et recitantur in conspectu omnium attestantium, et recitatur, Liberorum procreandorum causa; et vocantur tabulae matrimoniales. Nisi ad hoc dentur, ad hoc accipiantur uxores, quis sana fronte dat filiam suam libidini alienae? Sed ut non erubescant parentes, cum dant, recitantur tabulae; ut sint soceri, non lenones. Quid ergo de tabulis recitatur? Liberorum procreandorum causa. Tergitur frons patris atque serenatur, audita voce tabularum. Videamus frontem viri accipientis uxorem. Erubescat et maritus aliter accipere, si erubescit pater aliter dare. Sed si non possunt (aliquando iam ista diximus), exigant debitum; non progrediantur ultra debitores suos. Et femina et vir infirmitatem suam in se consolentur. Non eat ille ad alteram, et illa ad alterum: unde appellatum est adulterium, quasi ad alterum. Et si egrediuntur metas matrimonialis pacti, non egrediantur metas coniugalis tori. Numquid hoc non est peccatum, amplius quam liberorum procreandorum necessitas cogit, exigere a coniuge debitum? Est quidem peccatum, sed veniale. Apostolus dicit: Hoc autem dico secundum veniam : cum inde loqueretur: Nolite, inquit, fraudare invicem, nisi ex consensu ad tempus, ut vacetis orationi; et iterum ad idipsum estote, ne vos tentet Satanas, propter intemperantiam vestram . Quid est hoc? Ne ultra vires aliquid vobis imponatis; ne continendo a vobis invicem, in adulteria corruatis. Ne vos tentet Satanas, propter intemperantiam vestram. Et ne forte quod permittebat iubere videretur (aliud est enim iubere virtuti, aliud permittere infirmitati), statim subiunxit: Hoc autem dico secundum veniam, non secundum imperium. Nam vellem omnes homines esse sicut me ipsum . Tamquam diceret: Non impero ut faciatis; sed ignosco si feceritis.
13. 22. From this, my brothers, understand what Scripture meant about those parents of ours who were so married that they sought from their spouses only offspring. For so chastely did those keep them—those who, for their time and the custom of their people, even had several—that they did not approach carnal intercourse except for the sake of procreation, truly holding them in honor. But the man who craves the flesh of his wife more than the bounds prescribed by the cause of procreating children acts against the very tablets by which he took her as wife. The tablets are read out, and read out in the sight of all who attest them, and there is read out, For the sake of procreating children; and they are called marriage tablets. Unless wives are given and taken for this end, who with a sound face gives his daughter to another's lust? But so that the parents need not blush when they give her, the tablets are read out, that they may be fathers-in-law, not procurers. What, then, is read from the tablets? For the sake of procreating children. The father's brow is wiped clean and made serene on hearing the voice of the tablets. Let us look at the brow of the man taking a wife. Let the husband too blush to take her otherwise, if the father blushes to give her otherwise. But if they cannot (we have already said these things at times), let them exact the debt; let them not go beyond their debtors. Let both woman and man console their weakness in each other. Let him not go to another woman, nor she to another man; whence it is called adultery, as it were "to another" (ad alterum). And if they go beyond the bounds of the marriage compact, let them not go beyond the bounds of the conjugal bed. Is it not a sin to exact the debt from a spouse beyond what the necessity of procreating children compels? It is indeed a sin, but a venial one. The Apostle says: This I say by way of indulgence; speaking on this matter: Do not, he says, defraud one another, except by consent for a time, that you may be free for prayer; and come together again, lest Satan tempt you because of your incontinence (1 Cor 7:5). What is this? Do not lay upon yourselves anything beyond your strength; lest, by abstaining from each other, you fall into adulteries. Lest Satan tempt you because of your incontinence. And lest perhaps what he was permitting should seem to be commanded (for it is one thing to command for virtue, another to permit for weakness), he at once added: This I say by way of indulgence, not by way of command. For I would that all men were as I myself (1 Cor 7:6-7). As if he said: I do not command that you do it, but I pardon it if you have done it.
Sermons3.13.2214. 23. Ergo, fratres mei, intendite. Qui liberorum procreandorum causa habent uxores magni viri, quales fuisse Patres legimus, et multis documentis invenimus, clamantibus omnino sine dubitatione paginis sanctis: si qui ergo viri propter creationem tantummodo liberorum uxores habent, si eis posset praestari ut haberent filios sine concubitu; nonne ineffabili gaudio tantum beneficium amplecterentur? nonne cum ingenti laetitia susciperent? Duo sunt enim opera carnalia, quibus constat genus humanum: in quae duo opera prudentes et sancti ex officio descendunt; imprudentes autem in ea per cupiditatem ruunt. Aliud est enim ad aliquid officio descendere, aliud in aliquid per cupiditatem cadere. Quae sunt ista, quibus constat genus humanum? In nobis ipsis primum est, quod pertinet ad sumenda alimenta (quae utique non possunt sine aliqua per carnem delectatione sumi), manducare et bibere: si non feceris, morieris. Hoc ergo uno sustentaculo stat genus humanum, pro modo naturae suae, manducandi et bibendi. Sed per hoc sustentaculum sustentantur homines quod ad se ipsos attinet: successioni autem non consulunt manducando et bibendo; sed uxores ducendo. Sic enim constat genus humanum, primo ut vivant homines: sed quia diligentia quantalibet corpori adhibita non possunt utique semper vivere; consequens provisio est, ut nascentes succedant morientibus. Quia ita est genus humanum, sicut scriptum est, quomodo folia in arbore: sed in arbore olea, vel lauro, vel aliqua huiusmodi, quae nunquam sine coma est; sed tamen non eadem semper habet folia. Nam quomodo scriptum est, alia generat, et alia deicit : quia ea quae suboriuntur, succedunt ruentibus aliis. Semper enim deicit folia, semper foliis vestita est. Sic et genus humanum quotidie morientium detrimenta non sentit, per supplementa nascentium: et sic pro modo suo stat universa species generis humani; et sicut folia in arbore semper videntur, ita plena hominibus terra conspicitur. Si autem morerentur tantum, et non nascerentur; velut arbores quaedam omnibus foliis, ita terra omnibus hominibus nudaretur.
14. 23. So, my brothers, attend. As for the great men who had wives for the sake of procreating children, such as we read the Fathers were, and find by many proofs, the holy pages crying out altogether without doubt: if, then, any men had wives only for the begetting of children, and if it could be granted them to have children without intercourse, would they not embrace so great a benefit with ineffable joy? Would they not receive it with vast gladness? For there are two carnal works by which the human race subsists; into these two works the prudent and the holy go down out of duty, but the imprudent rush into them through desire. For it is one thing to go down to something out of duty, another to fall into something through desire. What are these by which the human race subsists? In ourselves the first is what pertains to taking nourishment (which surely cannot be taken without some delight through the flesh), eating and drinking: if you do not do it, you will die. By this one support, then, the human race stands, according to the measure of its nature, of eating and drinking. But by this support men are sustained in what pertains to themselves; they do not provide for succession by eating and drinking, but by marrying. For thus the human race subsists, first that men may live; but because, however much care is given to the body, they cannot live forever, the next provision is that those being born succeed those dying. For the human race is, as it is written, like leaves on a tree—but on a tree of olive, or laurel, or some such kind, which is never without foliage; yet it does not always have the same leaves. For as it is written, it puts forth some and casts off others (See Sir 14:18); because those that spring up succeed the others that fall. For it always casts off leaves, it is always clothed with leaves. So too the human race does not feel the loss of those dying daily, through the replacement of those being born: and thus, in its own measure, the whole species of the human race stands; and just as leaves are always seen on a tree, so the earth is seen full of men. But if men only died and were not born, then, just as some trees of all their leaves, so the earth would be stripped of all its men.
Sermons3.14.2314. 24. Cum ergo sic subsistat genus humanum, ut necessaria sint duo sustentacula, de quibus satis dictum est; ad utrumque sapiens et prudens et fidelis officio descendit, non libidine cadit. Ad manducandum et bibendum quam multi voraciter irruunt, ibi ponentes totam vitam, quasi ipsam causam vivendi? Nam cum ideo manducent, ut vivant; ideo se putant vivere, ut manducent. Istos omnis sapiens reprehendit, et maxime divina Scriptura, edaces, ebriosos, helluones, quorum Deus venter est . Illos ad mensam non ducit, nisi concupiscentia carnis, non indigentia refectionis. Itaque isti cadunt in escam et potum. Illi autem qui descendunt ex officio vivendi, non ideo vivunt, ut comedant; sed ideo comedunt, ut vivant. Itaque istis prudentibus et temperantibus si offerretur ut sine cibo et potu viverent; quanto gaudio amplecterentur hoc beneficium, ut quo cadere non consueverunt, nec descendere cogerentur; sed semper suspenderentur in Domino, non deponeret eorum intentiones necessitas fulciendarum corporis ruinarum? Quomodo putatis Eliam sanctum accepisse, quando accepit calicem aquae et collyridam panis, ut satis ei esset in alimentum quadraginta dierum ? Cum magna utique laetitia: quia propter officium vitae, non propter servitutem concupiscentiae, manducabat et bibebat. Tenta hoc praestare, si possis, homini qui beatitudinem totam et felicitatem in epulis, tamquam pecus in praesepi, constituit. Odit beneficium tuum, repellit a se, poenam putat. Sic et in illo officio coniugali, libidinosi homines uxores non propter aliud quaerunt: et ideo vix tandem ipsis uxoribus contenti sunt. Atque utinam si auferre non possunt aut nolunt libidinem, non ultra eam progredi sinant, quam praescribit debitum uxorium, etiam quod infirmitati conceditur. Sed plane tali homini si diceres, "Quare ducis uxorem?" responderet tibi fortasse verecundatus, "Propter filios". Si quis ei diceret, cui sine ulla dubitatione crederet, "Potens est dare tibi, et omnino dabit tibi Deus filios, etiam non operanti opus illud cum uxore": ibi certe concluderetur atque fateretur quod non propter filios quaerebat uxorem. Confiteatur ergo infirmitatem: accipiat quod officio se accipere praetendebat.
14. 24. Since, then, the human race so subsists that two supports are necessary, of which enough has been said, to each the wise and prudent and faithful man goes down out of duty, he does not fall through lust. To eating and drinking, how many rush greedily, placing there their whole life, as though it were the very cause of living! For though they eat in order to live, they think they live in order to eat. These the wise man reproves, and most of all divine Scripture: the gluttonous, the drunken, the wastrels, whose god is the belly (Phil 3:19). To the table nothing leads them but the desire of the flesh, not the need of refreshment. And so these fall into food and drink. But those who go down out of the duty of living do not live in order to eat, but eat in order to live. And so, if it were offered to these prudent and temperate men that they should live without food and drink, with what joy would they embrace this benefit, that they need neither fall, where they were not accustomed to fall, nor be compelled to go down; but might always be suspended in the Lord, the necessity of propping up the body's ruins not bringing down their intentions! How do you think holy Elijah received it, when he received a cup of water and a small loaf of bread, that it might be enough for him as nourishment for forty days (See 1 Kgs 19:6-8)? Surely with great gladness, because he ate and drank for the duty of life, not for the slavery of desire. Try to offer this to a man who has set his whole blessedness and happiness in feasting, like a beast at the stall. He hates your benefit, he thrusts it from him, he thinks it a punishment. So too in that conjugal duty, lustful men seek wives for nothing else, and so they are scarcely ever content even with their wives. And would that, if they cannot or will not take away their lust, they would not let it go beyond what the conjugal debt prescribes, even what is conceded to weakness. But plainly, if you said to such a man, "Why do you take a wife?" he would answer you, perhaps abashed, "For the sake of children." If someone said to him, one whom he would believe without any doubt, "God is able to give you, and will surely give you, children, even though you do not do that work with your wife": there at last he would be cornered and confess that it was not for the sake of children that he sought a wife. Let him confess his weakness, then; let him receive what he pretended to receive out of duty.
Sermons3.14.2415. 25. Sic illi priores sancti, homines Dei, filios quaerebant, filios suscipere volebant. Ad hoc unum iungebantur feminis; ad hoc feminis miscebantur, ut filios procrearent. Ideo illis permissum est ut plures haberent. Nam si libido immoderata placeret Deo, sic permitteretur illo tempore, ut una femina haberet plures viros, quomodo unus vir plures feminas. Quare omnes feminae castae non habebant amplius uno viro, vir autem plures feminas: nisi quia plures habere feminas unum virum, pertinet ad prolis numerositatem; una autem femina non quo plures habuerit viros, plures poterit parere filios? Quapropter, fratres, si Patres nostri non ob aliud quam ad liberos procreandos iungebantur et miscebantur feminis; magnum illis esset gaudium, si praeter opus illud carnale possent habere filios, propter quos habendos ad illud non libidine ruebant, sed officio descendebant. Propter hoc Ioseph non erat pater, quia sine concupiscentia carnis susceperat filium? Absit ut hoc sentiat castitas Christiana, quod nec Iudaica sentiebat. Diligite uxores vestras, sed caste diligite. Usque ad eum modum carnale opus expetite, ut filios procreetis. Et quia non aliter potestis habere filios, ad illud cum dolore descendite. Poena est enim illius Adam, de quo exorti sumus. Non extollamur de poena nostra. Poena est illius qui meruit mortaliter gignere; quia peccato mortalis effectus est. Ipsam poenam non subtraxit Deus; ut meminisset homo unde revocatur, et quo vocatur; et quaereret illum amplexum, ubi nulla potest esse corruptio.
15. 25. So those former saints, men of God, sought children, wished to receive children. For this one thing they were joined to women; for this they had intercourse with women, that they might procreate children. Therefore it was permitted them to have several. For if immoderate lust pleased God, it would have been permitted in that time for one woman to have several husbands, just as one husband had several women. Why did all chaste women have no more than one husband, but a man several women, unless because for one man to have several women pertains to the multiplying of offspring; whereas one woman, however many husbands she had, could not bear the more children for that? Therefore, brothers, if our Fathers were joined and had intercourse with women for no other reason than to procreate children, it would have been a great joy to them if, apart from that carnal work, they could have the children for whose sake they did not rush into it through lust, but went down to it out of duty. Was Joseph not a father, on this account, because he received a son without carnal desire? Far be it that Christian chastity should hold this, which not even Jewish chastity held. Love your wives, but love them chastely. Seek the carnal work only up to the point of procreating children. And because you cannot otherwise have children, go down to it with sorrow. For it is the punishment of that Adam from whom we have sprung. Let us not be exalted over our punishment. It is the punishment of him who deserved to beget mortally; because by sin he was made mortal. God did not take away the punishment itself, that man might remember whence he is called back, and to what he is called; and might seek that embrace where there can be no corruption.
Sermons3.15.2515. 26. In illo ergo populo quia oportebat fieri abundantem propagationem usque ad Christum, per numerositatem plebis in qua praefigurarentur omnia quae praefiguranda erant Ecclesiae documenta, habebant officium ducendarum uxorum per quas populus cresceret, in quo populo praesignaretur Ecclesia.
15. 26. In that people, then, because an abundant propagation had to take place up to Christ, through the multitude of the populace in which would be prefigured all the lessons that had to be prefigured for the Church, they had the duty of taking wives through whom the people might grow, the people in which the Church was to be foreshadowed.
Sermons3.15.2616. 26. At ubi natus est ipse Rex omnium gentium, coepit dignitas virginalis a Matre Domini, quae et filium habere meruit, et corrumpi non meruit. Sic ergo erat illud coniugium, et sine nulla corruptione coniugium: sic quod caste uxor peperit, cur non caste maritus acciperet? Sicut enim caste coniux illa, sic ille caste maritus: et sicut illa caste mater, sic ille caste pater. Qui ergo dicit: Non debuit dici pater, quia non sic genuerat filium; libidinem quaerit in procreandis filiis, non caritatis affectum. Melius ille, quod alius carne implere desiderat, animo implebat. Nam et qui adoptant filios, castius eos corde gignunt, quos carne non possunt. Videte, fratres, videte iura adoptionis, quomodo fit homo filius cuius semine natus non est; ut plus in eo iuris habeat voluntas adoptantis, quam natura gignentis. Ita ergo non solum debuit esse pater Ioseph, sed maxime debuit. Nam et de feminis quae uxores non sunt, generant homines filios, et dicuntur filii naturales; et praeponuntur eis filii coniugales. Quantum pertinet ad opus carnis, aequaliter nati sunt: unde isti praeponuntur, nisi quia castior est uxoris caritas, de qua liberi procreantur? Non illic attenditur commixtio carnis, quae in utraque femina par est. Ubi vincit uxor, nisi affectu fidei, affectu coniugii, affectu sincerioris castiorisque caritatis? Si ergo posset de uxore quisquam sine concubitu suscipere filios, non tanto debuit laetius, quanto est illa castior, quam diligit amplius?
16. 26. But when the very King of all nations was born, the dignity of virginity began from the Mother of the Lord, who merited both to have a son and not to suffer corruption. So, then, that was a marriage, and a marriage without any corruption: as the wife chastely bore, why should the husband not chastely receive? For as she was chastely a wife, so was he chastely a husband; and as she was chastely a mother, so was he chastely a father. He, then, who says, He ought not to be called father, because he did not so beget the son, seeks lust in the procreating of children, not the affection of love. He was the better man, who fulfilled in mind what another desires to fulfill in flesh. For those too who adopt children beget them more chastely in heart, whom they cannot in flesh. See, brothers, see the law of adoption, how a man becomes the son of one of whose seed he was not born; so that the will of the one adopting has more right in him than the nature of the one begetting. Thus, then, Joseph not only ought to have been a father, but most especially ought to have been. For men beget children from women who are not their wives, and they are called natural children; and the children of marriage are preferred to them. As far as the work of the flesh is concerned, they were born equally: whence are these preferred, unless because the love of the wife, from whom children are procreated, is more chaste? It is not the carnal mingling that is regarded there, which is equal in either woman. Where does the wife win out, except in the affection of fidelity, the affection of marriage, the affection of a more sincere and chaste love? If, then, anyone could receive children from his wife without intercourse, ought he not to have done so the more gladly, the more chaste she is whom he loves the more?
Sermons3.16.2617. 27. Hinc iam etiam illud videte posse fieri ut unus homo non solum duos filios habeat, sed et duos patres. Nominata enim adoptione, occurrat cogitationibus vestris posse fieri. Dicitur enim, Duos filios potest habere homo, duos autem patres non potest. Imo invenitur posse habere etiam duos patres; si unus semine generet, alius dilectione adoptet. Si ergo possunt uni homini esse duo patres; potuit et Ioseph duos patres habere, ab altero generari, ab altero adoptari. Quod si potuit, quid calumniantur illi, qui dicunt alias generationes secutum esse Matthaeum, alias Lucam? Et revera invenimus, quod alias secutus est ille, alias ille. Nam Matthaeus Iacob patrem dixit Ioseph. Lucas autem Heli. Et potest quidem videri unus homo, cuius filius erat Ioseph, habuisse duo nomina. Sed quod avos et proavos et alios superius progeneratores diversos enumerant, inque ipso numero plures alius, alius pauciores; manifeste ostenditur habuisse duos patres Ioseph. Iam remota quaestionis calumnia, quia fieri posse manifesta ratio demonstravit, alium patrem esse qui genuit, alium qui adoptavit; duobus patribus constitutis, non est mirum si avi et proavi et caeteri parentes sursum versus a diversis patribus diversi numerentur.
17. 27. From this now see also that it can come about that one man has not only two sons but also two fathers. For now that adoption has been named, let it occur to your thoughts that it can come about. For it is said: A man can have two sons, but he cannot have two fathers. On the contrary, he is found able to have even two fathers, if one begets him by seed, the other adopts him by love. If, then, one man can have two fathers, Joseph too could have two fathers, being begotten by one, adopted by the other. And if he could, why do those slander, who say that Matthew followed one genealogy and Luke another? And indeed we find that the one followed one, the other another. For Matthew said Jacob was the father of Joseph (See Matt 1:16), but Luke said Heli (See Luke 3:23). And it can indeed seem that one man, whose son Joseph was, had two names. But because they enumerate different grandfathers and great-grandfathers and other forebears further up, and in that very count one has more, the other fewer, it is plainly shown that Joseph had two fathers. Now that the slander of the question has been removed, since clear reason has shown it can come about that one is the father who begot, another who adopted, with two fathers established, it is no wonder if the grandfathers and great-grandfathers and the rest of the forebears upward are counted differently from the different fathers.
Sermons3.17.2718. 28. Nec vobis videatur ius adoptionis a Scripturis nostris alienum, et quasi in consuetudine humanarum legum animadversum, illi auctoritati divinorum Librorum non posse congruere. Antiqua enim res est, et in ipsis eloquiis ecclesiasticis usitata, ut non sola origo seminis generet filium, sed et gratia voluntatis. Nam et mulieres de semine virorum suorum ex ancillis natos, si ipsae non pepererant, filios adoptabant; quin etiam ut eis gignerentur, maritis imperabant: sicut Sara , sicut Rachel , sicut Lia . In quo officio viri adulterium non committebant: quia uxoribus in ea re, quae ad coniugale debitum pertinet, obediebant; secundum id quod dicit Apostolus: Mulier non habet potestatem corporis sui, sed vir: similiter et vir non habet potestatem corporis sui, sed mulier . Moyses etiam natus ex Hebraea matre, et expositus, a filia Pharaonis est adoptatus . Non erant quidem ipsae iuris formulae quae sunt modo: sed arbitrium voluntatis pro norma legis habebatur; sicut et alio loco dicit Apostolus, quia Gentes legem non habentes, naturaliter quae legis sunt faciunt . Si autem feminis licebat eos filios facere, quos non ipsae pepererant; cur non et viris, quos non ipsi genuerant ex semine carnali, sed ex dilectione adoptandi? Nam et ipsum Iacob patriarcham tantorum filiorum patrem, legimus tamen sibi filios fecisse nepotes suos, filios Ioseph, ita dicentem: Isti duo mihi erunt, et accipient terram cum fratribus suis; quos alios genueris tibi sint . Nisi forte quis dixerit ipsum adoptionis verbum, non inveniri in Scripturis sanctis. Quasi vero quidquam interest quo vocabulo appelletur, cum res ipsa sit, ut habeat filium mulier, quem carne non peperit; aut aliquem vir, quem carne non genuit. Et me quidem non repugnante non vocet adoptatum Ioseph, dummodo concedat eum filium esse potuisse etiam eius de cuius carne non erat natus. Quamquam Paulus apostolus etiam adoptionis nomen assidue commemoret, et in magno sacramento. Nam cum Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum unicum Dei Filium Scriptura testetur, fratres et cohaeredes quos habere dignatus est, adoptione quadam divinae gratiae fieri dicit. Cum autem venit, inquit, plenitudo temporis, misit Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere, factum sub Lege; ut eos qui sub lege erant redimeret, ut adoptionem filiorum reciperemus . Et alio loco: In nobismetipsis, inquit, ingemiscimus, adoptionem exspectantes, redemptionem corporis nostri . Rursus et de Iudaeis cum diceret: Optabam ego ipse anathema esse a Christo pro fratribus meis, cognatis secundum carnem, qui sunt Israelitae: quorum est, inquit, adoptio, et gloria, et Testamentum, et Legis constitutio; quorum patres, et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula . Ubi ostendit vetustum apud Iudaeos fuisse vel nomen adoptionis, vel ipsam rem; sicut Testamentum et Legis constitutio, quae simul commemorat.
18. 28. Nor let the law of adoption seem to you foreign to our Scriptures, and, as something observed in the custom of human laws, unable to fit the authority of the divine books. For it is an ancient thing, and customary in the ecclesiastical sayings themselves, that not the origin of seed alone should beget a son, but also the grace of the will. For women too used to adopt as sons those born of the seed of their husbands by handmaids, if they themselves had not borne children; indeed, they would even command their husbands to beget them, as Sarah did (See Gen 16:2), as Rachel (See Gen 30:3-6), as Leah (See Gen 30:9). In which duty the husbands did not commit adultery, because they obeyed their wives in that matter which pertains to the conjugal debt, according to what the Apostle says: The woman does not have power over her own body, but the husband; likewise also the husband does not have power over his own body, but the wife (1 Cor 7:4). Moses too, born of a Hebrew mother and exposed, was adopted by Pharaoh's daughter (See Exod 2:5-10). There were not indeed the very legal formulas that exist now; but the decision of the will was held in place of the norm of law; just as the Apostle says in another place, that the nations, not having the law, do by nature the things of the law (Rom 2:14). But if it was lawful for women to make those their sons whom they had not themselves borne, why not also for men those whom they had not themselves begotten of carnal seed, but by the love of adopting? For the patriarch Jacob himself, the father of so many sons, we read nevertheless made his own grandsons, the sons of Joseph, his sons, saying thus: These two shall be mine, and shall receive the land with their brothers; the others whom you beget shall be yours (Gen 48:5-6). Unless perhaps someone says that the very word of adoption is not found in the holy Scriptures. As though it mattered at all by what word it is called, when the thing itself exists, that a woman has a son whom she did not bear in the flesh, or a man someone whom he did not beget in the flesh. And, for my part, I do not object if he does not call Joseph adopted, provided he grant that he could have been the son even of one of whose flesh he was not born. Although the apostle Paul too constantly mentions the name of adoption, and in a great mystery. For though Scripture testifies that our Lord Jesus Christ is the only Son of God, it says that the brothers and coheirs whom he deigned to have come about by a kind of adoption of divine grace. But when, he says, the fullness of time came, God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the Law; that he might redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons (Gal 4:4-5). And in another place: In ourselves, he says, we groan, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of our body (Rom 8:23). And again, when he spoke of the Jews: I myself could wish to be anathema from Christ for my brothers, my kinsmen according to the flesh, who are Israelites; whose is, he says, the adoption, and the glory, and the Testament, and the giving of the Law; whose are the fathers, and from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed forever (Rom 9:3-5). Where he shows that among the Jews of old there was either the name of adoption or the thing itself, like the Testament and the giving of the Law, which he mentions together.
Sermons3.18.2819. 29. Huc accedit, quia erat alius modus proprius Iudaeorum, quo fieret aliquis filius eius de quo non esset carnaliter natus. Propinqui enim propinquorum suorum sine liberis defunctorum ducebant uxores, ut semen defuncti suscitarent . Ita ille qui nascebatur, et illius erat filius de quo nascebatur, et illius in cuius successione nascebatur. Haec dicta sunt, ne quisquam existimans fieri non posse, ut recte unius hominis duo patres commemorentur, quemlibet Evangelistarum qui generationes Domini narraverunt, sacrilega calumnia quasi de mendacio criminandum putet: praesertim quia ipsis eorum verbis nos videamus admonitos. Matthaeus quippe, qui eum patrem commemorare intellegitur, a quo genitus est Ioseph, ita generationes enumerat, Ille genuit illum, ut ad hoc pervenire possit quod ait in fine: Iacob genuit Ioseph . Lucas vero, quia non proprie dicitur genitus, qui vel adoptione efficitur filius, vel in successione mortui ex illa quae uxor eius fuit nascitur, non dixit: "Heli genuit Ioseph"; aut, "Ioseph quem genuit Heli": sed, Qui fuit, inquit, filius Heli ; sive adoptando, sive a propinquo genitus in mortui successione nascendo.
19. 29. To this is added that there was another mode proper to the Jews, by which someone became the son of one of whom he was not carnally born. For relatives used to take the wives of their relatives who had died without children, in order to raise up seed for the deceased (See Deut 25:5-6). Thus the one who was born was both the son of the man of whom he was born and the son of the man in whose succession he was born. These things have been said lest anyone, thinking it impossible that two fathers of one man be rightly named, should suppose that any of the Evangelists who recounted the genealogies of the Lord ought to be charged, by a sacrilegious slander, as it were with a lie: especially since we see ourselves admonished by their very own words. For Matthew, who is understood to mention the father by whom Joseph was begotten, enumerates the generations thus, This one begot that one, so that he can arrive at what he says at the end: Jacob begot Joseph (Matt 1:16). But Luke, because one who becomes a son either by adoption or by being born of her who had been his wife in the succession of the dead is not properly said to be begotten, did not say, "Heli begot Joseph"; or, "Joseph whom Heli begot"; but, Who was, he says, the son of Heli (Luke 3:23); whether by adoption, or by being born of a relative in the succession of the dead.
Sermons3.19.2920. 30. Iamvero illud quia movere non debet, quare per Ioseph, et non per Mariam generationes numerentur, satis dictum est: quia sicut illa sine carnali concupiscentia mater, sic ille sine carnali commixtione pater. Per illum ergo descendant, et per illum ascendant generationes. Nec eum propterea separemus, quia defuit carnalis concupiscentia. Maior puritas confirmet paternitatem: ne ipsa sancta Maria nos reprehendat. Illa enim nomen suum praeponere noluit marito suo; sed dixit: Pater tuus et ego dolentes quaerebamus te . Non ergo faciant perversi murmuratores, quod coniux casta non fecit. Numeremus ergo per Ioseph: quia sicut caste maritus, sic caste pater est. Sed praeponamus virum feminae ordine naturae et legis Dei. Nam si remoto illo illam constituamus; dicit ille, et recte dicit: Quare me separastis? Quare non per me generationes vel ascendunt, vel descendunt? An dicitur ei, Quia non tu genuisti opere carnis tuae? Sed respondebit, Numquid et illa opere carnis suae peperit? Quod Spiritus sanctus operatus est, utrisque operatus est. Cum esset, inquit, homo iustus . Iustus ergo vir, iusta femina. Spiritus sanctus in amborum iustitia requiescens, ambobus filium dedit. Sed in eo sexu quem parere decebat, operatus est hoc, quod etiam marito nasceretur. Itaque ambobus dicit angelus ut puero nomen imponant; ubi parentum declaratur auctoritas. Nam et Zacharias cum adhuc mutus esset, filio nato mater nomen imponebat. Et cum illi qui aderant innuerent patri quid eum vellet vocari, acceptis pugillaribus hoc scripsit, quod illa iam dixerat . Dicitur et Mariae: Ecce concipies filium, et vocabis nomen eius Iesum : dicitur etiam ad Ioseph: Ioseph fili David, ne metueris accipere Mariam coniugem tuam. Quod enim in ea natum est, de Spiritu sancto est. Pariet autem filium, et vocabis nomen eius Iesum: hic salvabit populum suum a peccatis eorum . Dicitur etiam: Et peperit ei filium : ubi omnino pater non carne, sed caritate firmatur. Sic ergo pater sicuti est. Cautissime enim Evangelistae et prudentissime per illum numerant, sive Matthaeus descendens ab Abraham usque ad Christum, sive Lucas ascendens a Christo per Abraham usque ad Deum. Ille descendens numerat, ille ascendens, ambo per Ioseph. Quare? Quia pater. Quare pater? Quia tanto firmius pater, quanto castius pater. Aliter quidem putabatur esse pater Domini nostri Iesu Christi, scilicet sicut caeteri patres carne generantes, non solo spiritali affectu liberos suscipientes. Nam dixit et Lucas: Qui putabatur esse pater Iesu . Quare putabatur? Quia humana putatio et existimatio illuc ferebatur, quod solet ab hominibus fieri. Non ergo de semine Ioseph Dominus, quamvis hoc putaretur: et tamen pietati et caritati Ioseph natus est de Maria virgine filius, idemque Filius Dei.
20. 30. Now as for the fact that it ought not to disturb anyone why the generations are counted through Joseph and not through Mary, enough has been said: because, just as she was a mother without carnal desire, so he was a father without carnal mingling. Through him, then, let the generations descend, and through him let them ascend. Nor let us separate him on this account, that carnal desire was lacking. Let a greater purity confirm his fatherhood, lest holy Mary herself reprove us. For she was unwilling to put her own name before her husband's, but said: Your father and I were sorrowing as we sought you (Luke 2:48). Let not the perverse murmurers do, then, what the chaste spouse did not do. Let us count, then, through Joseph: because as he is chastely a husband, so he is chastely a father. But let us put the man before the woman, by the order of nature and of God's law. For if, setting him aside, we set her up, he says, and rightly says: Why have you separated me? Why do the generations not either ascend or descend through me? Is it said to him, Because you did not beget by the work of your flesh? But he will answer, Did she then bear by the work of her flesh? What the Holy Spirit wrought, he wrought for both. Being, it says, a just man (Matt 1:19). A just man, then, a just woman. The Holy Spirit, resting in the justice of both, gave a son to both. But in that sex which it was fitting should bear, he wrought this, that the son should be born to the husband too. And so the angel tells both to give the boy a name; whereby the authority of the parents is declared. For Zechariah too, while he was still mute, the mother gave the name to the son being born. And when those who were present made signs to the father what he wished him to be called, taking writing tablets he wrote what she had already said (See Luke 1:59-63). It is said to Mary too: Behold, you will conceive a son, and you shall call his name Jesus (Luke 1:31); it is said also to Joseph: Joseph, son of David, do not fear to take Mary your wife. For what is born in her is of the Holy Spirit. She will bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus: he will save his people from their sins (Matt 1:20-21). It is said also: And she bore him a son (See Matt 1:25); where the father is confirmed altogether not by flesh, but by love. So, then, he is a father just as he is. For most carefully and most prudently the Evangelists count through him, whether Matthew descending from Abraham to Christ, or Luke ascending from Christ through Abraham to God. The one counts descending, the other ascending, both through Joseph. Why? Because he is the father. Why a father? Because he is the more firmly a father, the more chastely a father. He was thought, indeed, to be the father of our Lord Jesus Christ in another way, namely as other fathers who beget in the flesh, not receiving children by spiritual affection alone. For Luke too said: Who was thought to be the father of Jesus (Luke 3:23). Why thought? Because human reckoning and estimation was carried to what is usually done by men. The Lord, then, was not of Joseph's seed, although this was thought; and yet, by the godliness and love of Joseph, a son was born to him of the Virgin Mary, and the same was the Son of God.
Sermons3.20.3021. 31. Sed quare ille descendens numerat, quare iste ascendens? Quod, quaeso, attente, quantum Dominus adiuverit, audiatis, iam securo animo, et ab omni molestia calumniarum nodosarum libero. Matthaeus descendit per generationes, ut significet descendentem Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum ad portanda nostra peccata, ut in semine Abraham benedicerentur omnes gentes. Propterea non incipit ab Adam: totum enim genus humanum ab illo. Neque a Noe: quia et ab ipsa familia post diluvium omne genus humanum exortum est. Neque ad prophetiae adimpletionem poterat pertinere homo Christus Iesus ex Adam, ex quo sunt omnes homines; aut ex Noe, ex quo rursus omnes homines: sed ex Abraham, qui tunc electus est in cuius semine benedicerentur omnes gentes, cum iam gentibus plena erat terra . Ascendit autem Lucas, non incipiens ab ipso nati Domini exordio generationes enumerare sed ab eo loco, ubi eum narrat a Ioanne baptizatum. Sicut autem in Domini incarnatione suscipiuntur ab eo generis humani portanda peccata, sic in Baptismi consecratione purganda. Itaque ille descendentem significans ad peccata portanda, generationes descendens enumerat: iste autem ascendens, significans purgationem peccatorum, non utique suorum, sed nostrorum, ascendens generationes enumerat. Sed ille descendit per Salomonem, in cuius matre peccavit David: iste ascendit per Nathan, alterum filium eiusdem David, per quem a peccato purgatus est. Legimus enim quod Nathan ad eum missus est, ut eum redargueret, et per poenitentiam sanaretur . Occurrerunt ambo sibi in David; ille descendens, iste ascendens: et inde usque ad Abraham, vel ab Abraham usque ad David in nulla generatione diversi sunt. Ita Christus et filius David, et filius Abraham, transit ad Deum. Ad Deum quippe nos oportet in Baptismo renovatos a peccatorum abolitione reduci.
21. 31. But why does the one count descending, why does the other count ascending? Hear this, I ask, attentively, as far as the Lord helps, now with an untroubled mind and free from all the annoyance of knotty slanders. Matthew descends through the generations, to signify our Lord Jesus Christ descending to bear our sins, that in the seed of Abraham all nations might be blessed. Therefore he does not begin from Adam: for the whole human race is from him. Nor from Noah: because from his family too, after the flood, the whole human race arose. Nor could the man Christ Jesus pertain to the fulfillment of the prophecy as one from Adam, from whom are all men, or from Noah, from whom again are all men; but from Abraham, who was then chosen, in whose seed all nations would be blessed, when the earth was already full of nations (See Gen 22:18). But Luke ascends, not beginning to enumerate the generations from the very beginning of the Lord's birth, but from that place where he recounts that he was baptized by John. And just as in the Lord's Incarnation the sins of the human race are taken up by him to be borne, so in the consecration of Baptism they are taken up to be cleansed. And so the one, signifying him descending to bear sins, enumerates the generations descending; but the other, ascending, signifying the cleansing of sins—not his own, indeed, but ours—enumerates the generations ascending. But the one descends through Solomon, in whose mother David sinned; the other ascends through Nathan, another son of the same David, through whom David was cleansed of his sin. For we read that Nathan was sent to him to rebuke him, and that he was healed through penance (See 2 Sam 12:1-13). Both met each other in David, the one descending, the other ascending; and from there up to Abraham, or from Abraham to David, they differ in no generation. Thus Christ, both the son of David and the son of Abraham, passes over to God. For we must in Baptism be led back, renewed, to God by the abolition of sins.
Sermons3.21.3122. 32. In generationibus sane quas enumerat Matthaeus, quadragenarius numerus eminet. Habent enim istum morem divinae Scripturae, ut quod excesserit certos articulos numerorum aliquando non computent. Sic etiam quadringenti anni dicuntur post quos egressus est populus Israel ex Aegypto ; cum sint quadringenti triginta. Sic et una generatio quae quadragenarium numerum excedit, non aufert huic numero principatum. Hic autem numerus vitam significat, qua in hac terra laboratur, quamdiu peregrinamur a Domino , in qua necessaria est dispensatio temporaliter praedicandae veritatis. Denarius enim numerus, quo significatur perfectio beatitudinis, quater multiplicatus, propter tempus quadripartitum, et mundum quadripartitum, quadragenarium numerum facit. Propterea quadraginta diebus ieiunatum est, et a Moyse , et ab Elia , et ab ipso Mediatore Domino nostro Iesu Christo : quia in hoc tempore necessaria est a corporalibus illecebris continentia. Quadraginta quoque annos in eremo populus peregrinatus est : quadraginta diebus diluvium factum est . Quadraginta dies post resurrectionem Dominus cum discipulis conversatus est, persuadens eis resuscitati corporis veritatem : ubi significavit in hac vita, qua peregrinamur a Domino , quod numerus quadragenarius, - sicut dictum est -, mystice insinuat necessariam nobis memoriam Dominici Corporis, quam in Ecclesia facimus, donec veniat . Ad hanc ergo vitam quoniam descendit Dominus noster, et Verbum caro factum est , ut traderetur propter delicta nostra, et resurgeret propter iustificationem nostram ; quadragenarium numerum Matthaeus secutus est: ut una generatio quae ibi excedit quadragenarium numerum, vel non impediat, sicuti triginta illi anni non impediunt quadringentorum perfectionem; vel hoc etiam ipsa significet, quia ipse Dominus quo iuncto fiunt quadraginta unum, ita descendit ad hanc vitam portaturus peccata nostra, ut tamen ab hac vita, propria et singulari excellentia, qua ita homo est ut etiam Deus sit, inveniatur exceptus. De hoc enim solo dicitur, quod de nullo homine sancto, quantalibet sapientia iustitiaque perfecto, dici potuit aut poterit: Verbum caro factum est .
22. 32. In the generations, indeed, that Matthew enumerates, the number forty stands out. For the divine Scriptures have this custom, that what exceeds certain articles of numbers they sometimes do not reckon. So too four hundred years are spoken of, after which the people of Israel went out of Egypt (See Exod 12:40-41; Gal 3:17); though they are four hundred and thirty. So too one generation that exceeds the number forty does not take from this number its primacy. Now this number signifies the life by which one labors on this earth, as long as we are pilgrims away from the Lord (See 2 Cor 5:6), in which the dispensation of truth temporally preached is necessary. For the number ten, by which the perfection of blessedness is signified, multiplied fourfold, on account of the fourfold time and the fourfold world, makes the number forty. Therefore there was a fast of forty days, both by Moses (See Exod 34:28) and by Elijah (See 1 Kgs 19:8) and by the Mediator himself, our Lord Jesus Christ (See Matt 4:2): because in this time abstinence from bodily enticements is necessary. The people too were pilgrims forty years in the desert (See Num 14:33-34); in forty days the flood took place (See Gen 7:17). For forty days after the resurrection the Lord conversed with the disciples, persuading them of the truth of his risen body (See Acts 1:3): where he signified that in this life, in which we are pilgrims away from the Lord (See 2 Cor 5:6), the number forty—as has been said—mystically conveys the memory of the Lord's Body, necessary for us, which we make in the Church until he comes (See 1 Cor 11:26). To this life, then, because our Lord descended, and the Word was made flesh (See John 1:14), that he might be handed over for our offenses and rise for our justification (See Rom 4:25); Matthew followed the number forty: so that the one generation which there exceeds the number forty either does not hinder it, just as those thirty years do not hinder the perfection of the four hundred; or this very thing too signifies, that the Lord himself, joined to whom they make forty-one, so descended to this life to bear our sins that nevertheless, by his own and singular excellence—by which he is so a man that he is also God—he is found to be an exception from this life. For of him alone is it said what could never be said, nor ever can be, of any holy man, however perfect in wisdom and justice: The Word was made flesh (John 1:14).
Sermons3.22.3223. 33. Lucas autem qui ex baptismo Domini per generationes ascendit, septuagenarium et septimum numerum complet, incipiens ab ipso Domino nostro Iesu Christo per Ioseph ascendere, et perveniens ad Deum per Adam: id est, quia in hoc numero abolitio significatur omnium peccatorum, quae fit in Baptismo, non quia ipsi Domino erat quod in baptismo dimitteretur; sed quia sua humilitate quid nobis esset utile commendavit. Et quamvis esset illud baptismum Ioannis; in eo tamen sensibiliter apparuit Trinitas Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, qua consecratus est ipsius Christi baptismus, quo baptizandi erant futuri Christiani: Pater, in voce quae facta est de coelo; Filius, in ipso homine Mediatore; Spiritus sanctus, in columba .
23. 33. But Luke, who ascends through the generations from the Lord's baptism, completes the number seventy-seven, beginning to ascend from our Lord Jesus Christ himself through Joseph, and arriving at God through Adam: that is, because in this number is signified the abolition of all sins, which takes place in Baptism—not because the Lord himself had anything to be forgiven in baptism, but because by his humility he commended what was useful for us. And although that was the baptism of John, yet in it there sensibly appeared the Trinity of Father and Son and Holy Spirit, by which the baptism of Christ himself was consecrated, with which future Christians were to be baptized: the Father, in the voice that came from heaven; the Son, in the man himself, the Mediator; the Holy Spirit, in the dove (See Matt 3:16-17).
Sermons3.23.3323. 34. Quare autem septuagenarius et septimus numerus omnia peccata contineat quae dimittuntur in Baptismo, haec probabilis ratio videtur occurrere; quia denarius numerus perfectionem habet iustitiae et beatitudinis, cum septenaria creatura Creatoris inhaeret Trinitati: unde etiam decalogus Legis in decem praeceptis consecratus est. Transgressio autem denarii undenario numero significatur: et intellegitur peccatum esse transgressio, cum aliquid amplius homo appetens, iustitiae regulam excedit. Unde et avaritiam radicem omnium malorum dicit Apostolus . Et animae a Deo fornicanti, ex eiusdem Domini persona dicitur: Sperabas si a me discessisses, aliquid amplius te habituram. Quia ergo transgressionem, id est peccatum ad se ipsum refert qui peccat, quia privato quodam suo laetari vult; unde reprehenduntur etiam qui sua quaerunt, non quae Iesu Christi , et laudatur caritas non quaerens quae sua sunt : propterea ipse undenarius numerus quo significatur transgressio, non decies multiplicatur, sed septies, et fiunt septuaginta septem. Non enim ad Conditoris Trinitatem, sed ad ipsam creaturam, id est, ad ipsum hominem pertinet transgressio, quam creaturam septenarius numerus ostendit. Tria propter animum, ubi est quaedam imago Trinitatis Creatoris; ibi enim homo ad imaginem Dei factus est: et quatuor propter corpus. Notissima enim sunt quatuor primordia quibus corpus constat. Et cui nota non sunt, potest facile advertere ipsum corpus mundi, in quo corpus nostrum per loca movetur, quatuor habere quasi principales partes, quas etiam Scriptura divina assidue commemorat, Orientem et Occidentem, Meridianum et Aquilonem.
23. 34. But why the number seventy-seven should contain all the sins that are forgiven in Baptism, this probable reasoning seems to present itself: that the number ten has the perfection of justice and blessedness, since the sevenfold creature clings to the Trinity of the Creator; whence too the decalogue of the Law was consecrated in ten precepts. But the transgression of the ten is signified by the number eleven: and it is understood that sin is transgression, when a man, desiring something more, exceeds the rule of justice. Whence the Apostle calls avarice the root of all evils (See 1 Tim 6:10). And to the soul that fornicates away from God it is said, in the person of the same Lord: You hoped that, if you departed from me, you would have something more. Because, therefore, he who sins refers transgression, that is, sin, to himself, since he wishes to rejoice in a certain private good of his own; whence those too are reproved who seek their own things, not the things of Jesus Christ (See Phil 2:21), and love is praised that does not seek its own things (See 1 Cor 13:5): therefore that same number eleven, by which transgression is signified, is not multiplied tenfold, but sevenfold, and they make seventy-seven. For transgression pertains not to the Trinity of the Creator, but to the creature itself, that is, to man himself, which creature the number seven shows. Three on account of the mind, where there is a certain image of the Trinity of the Creator; for there man was made to the image of God; and four on account of the body. For the four primal elements of which the body consists are most well known. And he to whom they are not known can easily notice that the very body of the world, in which our body is moved through places, has as it were four principal parts, which divine Scripture too constantly mentions: East and West, South and North.
Sermons3.23.3424. 34. Et quoniam peccata vel animo fiunt, sicut in sola voluntate; vel etiam operibus corporis, iam visibiliter: propterea Amos propheta assidue commemorat Deum minantem ac dicentem: In tribus et quatuor impietatibus non aversabor , id est, non dissimulabo. Tribus, propter animi; quatuor, propter corporis naturam: quibus duobus homo constat.
24. 34. And because sins are committed either in the mind, as in the will alone, or also in the works of the body, now visibly: therefore the prophet Amos constantly mentions God threatening and saying: For three and four impieties I will not turn away (Amos 1:3), that is, I will not overlook. Three, on account of the nature of the mind; four, on account of the nature of the body: of which two man consists.
Sermons3.24.3424. 35. Itaque undecim septies, sicut dictum est, transgressio iustitiae relata ad hominem peccatorem facit numerum septuaginta septem; quo peccata omnia contineri significantur, quae per Baptismum dimittuntur. Unde Lucas per septuaginta septem generationes ascendit ad Deum; ostendens reconciliari hominem Deo per abolitionem omnium peccatorum. Inde ipse Dominus Petro interroganti quoties fratri debeat ignoscere: Dico tibi, inquit, non septies, sed usque septuagies septies . Et si quid aliud de his secretis et thesauris mysteriorum Dei, a diligentioribus et dignioribus erui potest. Nos tamen pro nostro captu, quantum adiuvit et quantum dedit Dominus, pro angustia quoque temporis, quae potuimus, diximus. Si quis vestrum amplius capit, ad illum pulset, a quo et nos quod capere, quod dicere possumus, sumimus. Illud ante omnia retinete, ut Scripturis sanctis nondum intellectis non perturbemini; intellegentes autem non inflemini: sed et quod non intellegitis, cum honore differatis; et quod intellegitis, cum caritate teneatis.
24. 35. So eleven times seven, as has been said, the transgression of justice referred to sinful man, makes the number seventy-seven; by which all sins are signified to be contained, which are forgiven through Baptism. Whence Luke ascends through seventy-seven generations to God, showing that man is reconciled to God through the abolition of all sins. Hence the Lord himself, to Peter asking how often he ought to forgive his brother: I say to you, he says, not seven times, but seventy times seven (Matt 18:21-22). And whatever else can be drawn out of these secrets and treasures of God's mysteries by the more diligent and the more worthy. We, however, according to our capacity, as far as the Lord has helped and granted, and given the shortness of the time too, have said what we could. If any of you grasps more, let him knock at the door of him from whom we too receive what we can grasp, what we can say. Above all, hold this: that you be not troubled by the holy Scriptures not yet understood; and when you understand, be not puffed up; but both put off with honor what you do not understand, and hold with love what you do understand.
Sermons3.24.35SERMO 52 - DE TRINITATE
Sermon 52
On the Trinity
Sermons3.24.35On the Trinity
1. 1. Evangelica lectio proposuit nobis unde loquamur ad Caritatem vestram, tamquam Domini imperio, et vere Domini imperio. Ab illo enim exspectavit cor meum tamquam iussionem proferendi sermonis, ut hinc eum intellegerem loqui me velle, quod recitari ipse voluisset. Audiat ergo studium et devotio vestra, et adiuvet apud ipsum Dominum Deum nostrum laborem meum. Videmus enim et tamquam proposito divino spectaculo contuemur, apud flumen Iordanen commendari nobis Deum nostrum in Trinitate. Cum enim veniret Iesus, et baptizatus esset a Ioanne, Dominus a servo (quod fecit ad humilitatis exemplum; in ipsa quippe humilitate ostendit impleri iustitiam, quando dicente sibi Ioanne: Ego debeo a te baptizari, et tu venis ad me; respondit: Sine modo, ut impleatur omnis iustitia ): cum ergo baptizatus esset, aperti sunt coeli, et descendit super eum Spiritus sanctus in specie columbae; deinde vox desuper consecuta est: Hic est Filius meus dilectus, in quo bene sensi . Habemus ergo distinctam quodam modo Trinitatem: in voce Patrem, in homine Filium, in columba Spiritum sanctum. Hoc quidem commemorare opus erat; nam videre facillimum est. Evidenter enim, nec ullo dubitationis scrupulo commendatur haec Trinitas, cum ipse Dominus Christus in forma servi veniens ad Ioannem, utique Filius est: non enim dici potest quod Pater est, aut dici potest quod Spiritus sanctus est. Venit, inquit: Iesus : utique Filius Dei. De columba quis dubitet; aut quis dicat, Quid est columba cum ipsum Evangelium testetur apertissime: Descendit super eum Spiritus sanctus in specie columbae ? De voce autem illa similiter nulla dubitatio quod Patris sit, cum dicit: Tu es Filius meus . Habemus ergo distinctam Trinitatem.
1. 1. The Gospel reading has set before us something from which to speak to your love, as if by the Lord's command—and truly by the Lord's command. For my heart waited from him for, as it were, an order to bring forth the sermon, so that from this I understood that he willed me to speak of what he himself had willed to be read. Let your zeal and devotion hear, then, and aid my labor before our Lord God himself. For we see, and as if by a divine spectacle set before us we behold, at the river Jordan our God commended to us in Trinity. For when Jesus came and was baptized by John—the Lord by the servant (which he did as an example of humility; for in that very humility he showed justice to be fulfilled, when, as John said to him, I ought to be baptized by you, and do you come to me? he answered: Let it be so now, that all justice may be fulfilled (Matt 3:14-15)): when, then, he had been baptized, the heavens were opened, and the Holy Spirit descended upon him in the form of a dove; then a voice followed from above: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased (Matt 3:16-17). We have, then, the Trinity in a certain way distinguished: in the voice the Father, in the man the Son, in the dove the Holy Spirit. This indeed had to be mentioned, for to see it is very easy. For this Trinity is evidently, and with no scruple of doubt, commended, since the Lord Christ himself, coming to John in the form of a servant, is surely the Son: for it cannot be said that he is the Father, nor can it be said that he is the Holy Spirit. Jesus came, it says (Matt 3:13): surely the Son of God. Of the dove who would doubt; or who would say, What is the dove? when the Gospel itself testifies most plainly: The Holy Spirit descended upon him in the form of a dove (Luke 3:22)? And about that voice likewise there is no doubt that it is the Father's, when he says: You are my Son (Luke 3:22). We have, then, the Trinity distinguished.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Et si consideremus loca, audeo dicere (quamvis timide id dicam, tamen audeo) quasi separabilem Trinitatem. Cum Iesus venit ad fluvium, ex alio loco in alium locum; columba de coelo descendit ad terram, de alio loco ad alium locum; vox ipsa Patris, nec de terra, nec de aqua sonuit, sed de coelo: tria haec quasi separantur locis, separantur officiis, separantur operibus. Dicat mihi aliquis: Ostende inseparabilem Trinitatem. Memento catholicum te loqui, catholicis loqui. Fides enim nostra, id est, fides vera, fides recta, fides catholica, non opinione praesumptionis, sed testimonio lectionis collecta, nec haeretica temeritate incerta, sed apostolica veritate fundata, hoc insinuat; hoc novimus, hoc credimus. Hoc etsi non videmus oculis, nec adhuc corde quamdiu fide mundamur; ipsa tamen fide rectissime, ac robustissime retinemus Patrem, Filium, Spiritum sanctum, inseparabilem esse Trinitatem, unum Deum, non tres deos. Ita tamen unum Deum, ut Filius non sit Pater, ut Pater non sit Filius, ut Spiritus sanctus nec Pater sit, nec Filius, sed Patris et Filii Spiritus. Hanc ineffabilem divinitatem apud se ipsam manentem, omnia innovantem, creantem, recreantem, mittentem, revocantem, iudicantem, liberantem; hanc ergo Trinitatem ineffabilem simul novimus et inseparabilem.
2. 2. And if we consider the places, I dare to say (though I say it timidly, yet I dare) the Trinity as if separable. When Jesus came to the river, from one place to another; the dove descended from heaven to earth, from one place to another; the voice of the Father itself sounded neither from the earth nor from the water, but from heaven: these three are as if separated by places, separated by offices, separated by works. Let someone say to me: Show the inseparable Trinity. Remember that you speak as a Catholic, that you speak to Catholics. For our faith, that is, the true faith, the right faith, the catholic faith, gathered not by the opinion of presumption but by the testimony of reading, not made uncertain by heretical rashness but founded on apostolic truth, conveys this; this we know, this we believe. Though we do not see it with our eyes, nor yet with the heart, as long as we are being cleansed by faith; yet by that very faith we most rightly and most firmly hold that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are an inseparable Trinity, one God, not three gods. Yet so one God that the Son is not the Father, that the Father is not the Son, that the Holy Spirit is neither the Father nor the Son, but the Spirit of the Father and the Son. This ineffable divinity, abiding in itself, renewing all things, creating, re-creating, sending, recalling, judging, freeing: this Trinity, then, we know to be at once ineffable and inseparable.
Sermons3.2.22. 3. Quid ergo agimus? Ecce seorsum venit Filius in homine, seorsum Spiritus sanctus de coelo descendit in specie columbae, seorsum vox Patris de coelo sonuit: Hic est Filius meus . Ubi est inseparabilis Trinitas? Fecit vos per me Deus intentos. Orate pro nobis, et quasi aperientes sinum: donet ipse unde quod aperuistis impleatur. Collaborate nobis. Videtis enim quid susceperimus; non solum quid, verum etiam qui; unde volumus dicere, ubi positi, quomodo positi in corpore quod corrumpitur et aggravat animam, et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem . Quando ergo istum sensum a multis extraho, et ad unum Deum Trinitatem inseparabilem colligo, ut aliquid videam quod dicam; putasne in hoc corpore quod aggravat animam, ut aliquid vobis digne loquar, potero dicere: Quoniam ad te, Domine, animam meam levavi ? Adiuvet me, levet eam mecum. Nam infirmus sum illi, et gravis est mihi.
2. 3. What, then, do we do? Behold, the Son came separately in the man, separately the Holy Spirit descended from heaven in the form of a dove, separately the voice of the Father sounded from heaven: This is my Son (Matt 3:17). Where is the inseparable Trinity? God has made you attentive through me. Pray for us, and as it were opening your bosom, may he himself grant whence what you have opened may be filled. Labor together with us. For you see what we have undertaken; not only what, but indeed who has undertaken it; from what condition we wish to speak, where we are placed, how placed, in a body that is corrupted and weighs down the soul, and the earthly dwelling presses down the mind that ponders many things (See Wis 9:15). When, then, I draw this mind away from the many things, and gather it to the one God, the inseparable Trinity, that I may see something to say; do you think that in this body which weighs down the soul, I shall be able to say something worthy to speak to you: Because to you, O Lord, I have lifted up my soul (Ps 25:1 (24:1))? May he help me, may he lift it up with me. For I am weak before him, and it is heavy to me.
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Solet haec quaestio ab studiosissimis fratribus proponi, solet in amatorum verbi Dei sermone versari, solet pro hac multum pulsari ad Deum, dicentibus hominibus: "Facit aliquid Pater, quod non facit Filius; aut facit aliquid Filius quod non facit Pater?" Interim de Patre et Filio dicamus. Cum autem hinc expedierit conatum nostrum, cui dicimus: Adiutor meus esto, ne derelinquas me ; intellegitur etiam Spiritus sanctus ab operatione Patris et Filii nequaquam discedere. De Patre ergo et Filio, fratres, audite. Facit aliquid Pater sine Filio? Respondemus, Non. An dubitatis? Quid enim facit sine illo, per quem facta sunt omnia? Omnia, inquit, per ipsum facta sunt. Et satiate inculcans tardis, duris, litigiosis, addidit: Et sine ipso factum est nihil .
3. 4. This question is usually raised by the most zealous brothers, usually discussed in the conversation of the lovers of the word of God, usually much knocked over before God for, with men saying: "Does the Father do something that the Son does not do; or does the Son do something that the Father does not do?" Let us speak meanwhile of the Father and the Son. But when from this our effort has been delivered—we to whom we say, Be my helper, do not forsake me (Ps 27:9 (26:9))—it is understood that the Holy Spirit too in no way departs from the operation of the Father and the Son. Hear, then, brothers, about the Father and the Son. Does the Father do anything without the Son? We answer, No. Or do you doubt? For what does he do without him through whom all things were made? All things, it says, were made through him. And, plying it abundantly upon the slow, the hard, the quarrelsome, he added: And without him was made nothing (John 1:3).
Sermons3.3.43. 5. Quid igitur, fratres? Omnia per ipsum facta sunt ; intellegimus utique universam creaturam factam per Filium, fecisse Patrem per Verbum suum, Deum per Virtutem et Sapientiam suam: numquid dicturi sumus, "Omnia quidem, quando creata sunt, per ipsum facta sunt, sed nunc non omnia per ipsum regit Pater"? Absit. Recedat haec cogitatio a fidelium cordibus, abigatur a sensu devotorum, ab intellectu piorum. Fieri non potest ut per ipsum creaverit, et non per ipsum gubernet. Absit ut sine ipso regatur quod est, quando per ipsum factum est ut esset. Sed et hoc testimonio Scripturae doceamus, non solum per ipsum facta et creata omnia, sicut ex Evangelio commemoravimus: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil: sed per ipsum etiam regi et disponi quae facta sunt. Agnoscitis ergo Christum Dei Virtutem et Dei Sapientiam: agnoscite dictum et de Sapientia: Attingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponit omnia suaviter . Non ergo dubitemus per ipsum regi omnia, per quem facta sunt omnia. Nihil itaque Pater sine Filio, nihil Filius sine Patre facit.
3. 5. What then, brothers? All things were made through him (John 1:3); we understand, surely, that the whole creation was made through the Son, that the Father made it through his Word, God through his Power and Wisdom: are we going to say, "All things, indeed, when they were created, were made through him, but now the Father does not govern all things through him"? Far be it. Let this thought withdraw from the hearts of the faithful, let it be driven from the sense of the devout, from the understanding of the godly. It cannot be that he created through him, and does not govern through him. Far be it that what exists should be governed without him, when through him it was made to exist. But let us teach this too by the testimony of Scripture, that not only were all things made and created through him, as we recalled from the Gospel: All things were made through him, and without him was made nothing; but that through him also the things that were made are governed and ordered. You acknowledge, then, Christ as the Power of God and the Wisdom of God: acknowledge what is said of Wisdom too: She reaches from end to end mightily, and orders all things sweetly (Wis 8:1). Let us not doubt, then, that all things are governed through him, through whom all things were made. Nothing, therefore, does the Father do without the Son, nothing the Son without the Father.
Sermons3.3.53. 6. Occurrit quaestio, quam in nomine Domini et eius voluntate solvendam suscepimus. Si nihil facit Pater sine Filio, et nihil Filius sine Patre; nonne quasi consequens erit ut et Patrem dicamus natum de virgine Maria, Patrem passum sub Pontio Pilato, Patrem resurrexisse et in coelum ascendisse? Absit. Non hoc dicimus, quia non hoc credimus. Credidi enim propter quod locutus sum: et nos credimus propter quod et loquimur . Quid est in fide? Quia Filius de Virgine natus est, non Pater. Quid est in fide? Quia Filius passus est sub Pontio Pilato, et mortuus, non Pater. Excidit nobis, quosdam male intellegentes vocari Patripassianos, qui dicunt ipsum Patrem natum ex femina, ipsum Patrem passum, ipsum esse Patrem qui est Filius, duo esse nomina, non res duas. Et removit istos Ecclesia catholica a communione sanctorum, ne aliquem deciperent, ut separati litigarent.
3. 6. A question occurs, which in the name of the Lord and by his will we have undertaken to resolve. If the Father does nothing without the Son, and the Son nothing without the Father, will it not, as it were, follow that we should say the Father too was born of the Virgin Mary, the Father suffered under Pontius Pilate, the Father rose again and ascended into heaven? Far be it. We do not say this, because we do not believe this. For I believed, therefore have I spoken: and we believe, therefore we also speak (2 Cor 4:13; Ps 116:10 (115:1)). What is in the faith? That the Son was born of the Virgin, not the Father. What is in the faith? That the Son suffered under Pontius Pilate, and died, not the Father. It escaped us that certain ones who understand wrongly are called Patripassians, who say that the Father himself was born of a woman, that the Father himself suffered, that the Father himself is the one who is the Son, that there are two names, not two realities. And the catholic Church has removed these from the communion of the saints, lest they deceive anyone, so that, separated, they quarrel apart.
Sermons3.3.63. 7. Revocemus ergo difficultatem quaestionis sensibus vestris. Dicat aliquis mihi: Tu dixisti, nihil Patrem facere sine Filio, neque Filium sine Patre; et testimonia de Scripturis adhibuisti, nihil facere Patrem sine Filio, quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt ; nec quod factum est regi sine Filio, quia ipse est Sapientia Patris, attingens a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponens omnia suaviter . Modo mihi dicis quasi contra te ipsum loquens: Filius natus est de virgine, non Pater; Filius passus est, non Pater; Filius resurrexit, non Pater. Ecce teneo aliquid facere Filium, quod non facit Pater. Aut ergo confitere, facere aliquid Filium sine Patre; aut confitere etiam Patrem natum, passum, mortuum, resurrexisse. Aut illud, aut illud dic: elige unum de duobus. Ego neutrum eligo, nec hoc, nec illud dico. Nec aliquid facere Filium sine Patre dico; quia mentior, si hoc dixero: nec Patrem natum, passum, mortuum, resurrexisse dico; quia nihilominus mentior, si hoc dixero. Quomodo, inquit, explicaberis ab his angustiis?
3. 7. Let us, then, bring back the difficulty of the question to your senses. Let someone say to me: You said that the Father does nothing without the Son, nor the Son without the Father; and you brought testimonies from the Scriptures, that the Father does nothing without the Son, because all things were made through him (See John 1:3); nor is what was made governed without the Son, because he is the Wisdom of the Father, reaching from end to end mightily, and ordering all things sweetly (See Wis 8:1). Now you tell me, as if speaking against yourself: The Son was born of the Virgin, not the Father; the Son suffered, not the Father; the Son rose again, not the Father. Behold, I hold something that the Son does which the Father does not do. Either, then, confess that the Son does something without the Father; or confess that the Father too was born, suffered, died, rose again. Say either the one or the other: choose one of the two. I choose neither, I say neither this nor that. I do not say that the Son does anything without the Father; for I lie, if I say this: nor do I say that the Father was born, suffered, died, rose again; for I lie no less, if I say this. How, he says, will you extricate yourself from these straits?
Sermons3.3.74. 8. Placet vobis quaestio proposita: Deus adiuvet, ut placeat et soluta. Ecce quod dico, ut liberet et me et vos. In una enim fide stamus in nomine Christi, et in una domo sub uno Domino vivimus, et in uno corpore membra sub uno capite sumus, et uno spiritu vegetamur. Ut ergo Dominus ab his angustiis molestissimae quaestionis liberet, et me qui loquor, et vos qui auditis, hoc dico: Filius quidem, non Pater, natus est de virgine Maria; sed ipsam nativitatem Filii, non Patris, de virgine Maria, et Pater et Filius operatus est. Non est quidem passus Pater, sed Filius: passionem tamen Filii et Pater et Filius operatus est. Non resurrexit Pater, sed Filius: resurrectionem tamen Filii et Pater et Filius operatus est. De quaestione ista videmur iam expediti; sed forte verbis meis, videamus etiam utrum verbis divinis. Pertinet ergo ad me sanctorum Librorum testimoniis demonstrare, nativitatem Filii et Patrem operatum et Filium; ita passionem; ita resurrectionem: ut cum Filii tantum sit et nativitas et passio et resurrectio; haec tamen tria quae ad Filium solum pertinent, nec a Patre solo facta sint, nec a solo Filio, sed a Patre utique et Filio. Probemus singula, iudices auditis, causa proposita est, testes procedant. Dicat mihi iudicium vestrum, quod solet causas agentibus dici: Doce quod promittis. Doceo plane adiuvante Domino, et coelestis iuris recito lectionem. Intente audistis proponentem, audite intentius iam probantem.
4. 8. The question set forth pleases you: may God help, that its solution may please too. Behold what I say, that it may free both me and you. For we stand in one faith in the name of Christ, and live in one house under one Lord, and are members in one body under one head, and are quickened by one Spirit. So that the Lord may free both me who speak and you who hear from these straits of a most troublesome question, I say this: The Son indeed, not the Father, was born of the Virgin Mary; but that very birth of the Son, not of the Father, from the Virgin Mary, both the Father and the Son wrought. The Father indeed did not suffer, but the Son: yet the Son's suffering both the Father and the Son wrought. The Father did not rise again, but the Son: yet the Son's resurrection both the Father and the Son wrought. From this question we now seem to be extricated; but perhaps by my words—let us see whether also by the divine words. It pertains to me, then, to show by the testimonies of the holy books that both the Father wrought the birth of the Son and the Son did; so the suffering; so the resurrection: so that, although the birth and suffering and resurrection are of the Son alone, yet these three which pertain to the Son alone were done neither by the Father alone nor by the Son alone, but by the Father and the Son together. Let us prove them one by one, you who hear are the judges, the case has been set forth, let the witnesses come forward. Let your judgment say to me what is usually said to those pleading cases: Prove what you promise. I prove it plainly with the Lord's help, and I recite a reading of the heavenly law. You have heard the one proposing attentively; hear now more attentively the one proving.
Sermons3.4.84. 9. De Christi nativitate mihi primo docendum est, quomodo eam et Pater fecerit, et Filius fecerit, quamvis nonnisi ad Filium pertineat quod fecit Pater et Filius. Paulum recito, idoneum iuris divini consultum. Nam et causidici habent hodie Paulum dictantem iura litigatorum, non Christianorum. Recito, inquam, Paulum dictantem pacis iura, non litis. Ostendat nobis sanctus Apostolus, quomodo nativitatem Filii Pater operatus sit. Cum autem venit, inquit, plenitudo temporis, misit Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere, factum sub Lege, ut eos qui sub Lege erant redimeret . Audistis, et quia planum et apertum est, intellexistis. Ecce Pater fecit Filium nasci de virgine. Cum enim venisset plenitudo temporis, misit Deus Filium suum, utique Pater Christum. Quomodo eum misit? Factum ex muliere, factum sub Lege. Fecit ergo eum Pater ex muliere sub Lege.
4. 9. Concerning the birth of Christ I must first show how both the Father wrought it and the Son wrought it, although what the Father and the Son wrought pertains only to the Son. I cite Paul, a competent counselor in divine law. For advocates today have Paul too as one who dictates the laws of litigants, not of Christians. I cite, I say, Paul dictating the laws of peace, not of strife. Let the holy Apostle show us how the Father wrought the birth of the Son. But when, he says, the fullness of time came, God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the Law, that he might redeem those who were under the Law (Gal 4:4-5). You have heard, and because it is plain and open, you have understood. Behold, the Father made the Son be born of a virgin. For when the fullness of time had come, God sent his Son, namely the Father sent Christ. How did he send him? Made of a woman, made under the Law. The Father, then, made him of a woman under the Law.
Sermons3.4.94. 10. An forte hoc movet, quia "de virgine" dixi, et Paulus dicit ex muliere? Non moveat, non immoremur: neque enim rudibus loquor. Utrumque Scriptura dicitur, et "ex virgine", et "ex muliere". "Ex virgine" quomodo? Ecce virgo in utero accipiet, et pariet Filium . "Ex muliere" autem, sicut audistis: non est contrarium. Proprietas enim locutionis hebraeae "mulieres", non corruptas virginitate, sed feminas appellat. Habes evidentem Scripturam Geneseos, quando ipsa primo Eva facta est: Formavit eam in mulierem . Dicit etiam alio loco Scriptura, iubere Deum separari mulieres, quae non cognoverunt cubile viri . Hoc ergo iam notum esse debet; nec teneat nos, ut alia, quae merito tenebunt, Domino adiuvante, explicare possimus.
4. 10. But does it perhaps trouble you that I said "of a virgin," and Paul says of a woman? Let it not trouble you, let us not linger over it; for I am not speaking to the untaught. Scripture says both, both "of a virgin" and "of a woman." How "of a virgin"? Behold, a virgin shall conceive in her womb, and bear a Son (Isa 7:14). But "of a woman," as you have heard; it is not contrary. For the property of the Hebrew idiom calls "women" not those whose virginity has been corrupted, but females. You have the evident Scripture of Genesis, when Eve herself was first made: He formed her into a woman (Gen 2:22). Scripture also says in another place that God commanded the women to be set apart who had not known the bed of a man (See Num 31:18). This, then, ought now to be known; and let it not detain us, that we may, with the Lord's help, explain the other things which will deservedly detain us.
Sermons3.4.104. 11. Probavimus ergo nativitatem Filii a Patre factam, probemus et a Filio factam. Quid est nativitas Filii de virgine Maria? Certe assumptio formae servi. Numquidnam est aliud nasci Filio, nisi accipere formam servi in virginis utero? Audi quia hoc et Filius fecit: Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo; sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens . Cum venit plenitudo temporis, misit Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere; qui factus est ei ex semine David secundum carnem : videmus ergo nativitatem Filii a Patre factam; sed quia ipse Filius semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens, videmus nativitatem Filii et ab ipso Filio factam. Probatum est hoc; transeamus hinc: intenti aliud accipite, quod ex ordine sequitur.
4. 11. We have proved, then, that the birth of the Son was wrought by the Father; let us prove that it was wrought by the Son too. What is the birth of the Son from the Virgin Mary? Surely the assumption of the form of a servant. Is being born anything else for the Son than receiving the form of a servant in the womb of the Virgin? Hear that the Son too did this: Who, though he was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God; but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:6-7). When the fullness of time came, God sent his Son, made of a woman; who was made for him of the seed of David according to the flesh (Gal 4:4; Rom 1:3): we see, then, the birth of the Son wrought by the Father; but because the Son himself emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, we see the birth of the Son wrought also by the Son himself. This has been proved; let us pass on from here: attentively receive another point, which follows in order.
Sermons3.4.114. 12. Probemus et passionem Filii, et a Patre factam, et a Filio factam. Faciat Pater passionem Filii: Qui proprio Filio non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum . Faciat et Filius passionem suam: Qui me dilexit, et tradidit semetipsum pro me . Tradidit Pater Filium, tradidit Filius se ipsum. Passio haec uni facta est, sed ab utroque facta est. Sicut ergo nativitatem, ita passionem Christi nec Pater sine Filio fecit, nec Filius sine Patre. Tradidit Pater Filium, tradidit Filius se ipsum. Quid hic fecit Iudas, nisi peccatum? Transeamus, et hinc veniamus ad resurrectionem.
4. 12. Let us prove the suffering of the Son too, both wrought by the Father and wrought by the Son. Let the Father bring about the suffering of the Son: Who did not spare his own Son, but handed him over for us all (Rom 8:32). Let the Son too bring about his own suffering: Who loved me, and handed himself over for me (Gal 2:20). The Father handed over the Son, the Son handed over himself. This suffering was done to one, but was done by both. As with the birth, then, so the suffering of Christ neither the Father did without the Son, nor the Son without the Father. The Father handed over the Son, the Son handed over himself. What did Judas do here, except sin? Let us pass on, and come from here to the resurrection.
Sermons3.4.124. 13. Videamus Filium quidem, non Patrem, resurgentem, sed resurrectionem Filii et Patrem et Filium facientem. Operetur Pater resurrectionem Filii. Propter hoc enim exaltavit eum, a mortuis et donavit ei nomen quod est super omne nomen . Resuscitavit ergo Pater Filium, exaltando eum et excitando eum a mortuis. Numquid et Filius resuscitat semetipsum? Resuscitavit plane. In figuram sui corporis de templo dixit: Solvite templum hoc, et in triduo resuscitabo illud . Postremo sicut ad passionem pertinet animam ponere, sic ad resurrectionem animam iterum sumere: videamus si Filius quidem animam suam posuit, et ei animam suam Pater reddidit, non ipse sibi. Pater enim quia reddidit, manifestum est. Inde enim Psalmus dicit: Et resuscita me, et reddam illis . Sed quia et Filius animam suam sibi reddidit, quid a nobis exspectatis? Ipse dicat: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam . Nondum dixi quod promisi. Ponendi dixi: sed iam clamastis, quia praevolatis. Eruditi quippe in schola magistri coelestis, tamquam lectiones intente audientes, pie reddentes, quid sequatur non ignoratis. Potestatem, inquit, habeo ponendi animam meam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam. Nemo tollit eam a me: sed ego pono eam a me, et iterum sumo eam .
4. 13. Let us see the Son indeed, not the Father, rising again, but both the Father and the Son bringing about the resurrection of the Son. Let the Father work the resurrection of the Son. For on this account he exalted him from the dead and gave him a name that is above every name (Phil 2:9). The Father, then, raised the Son, by exalting him and rousing him from the dead. Does the Son also raise himself? He plainly raised himself. As a figure of his body, he said of the temple: Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up (John 2:19). Finally, as laying down the soul pertains to the suffering, so taking up the soul again pertains to the resurrection: let us see whether the Son indeed laid down his soul, and whether the Father restored his soul to him, not he himself to himself. For that the Father restored it is manifest. For the Psalm says of this: And raise me up, and I will repay them (Ps 41:10 (40:11)). But that the Son too restored his soul to himself, what do you await from us? Let him say it himself: I have power to lay down my soul (John 10:18). I have not yet said what I promised. I said to lay down: but already you have cried out, because you fly ahead. For trained in the school of the heavenly Master, like ones intently hearing the lessons, devoutly rendering them, you are not ignorant of what follows. I have power, he says, to lay down my soul, and I have power to take it up again. No one takes it from me; but I lay it down of myself, and take it up again (John 10:18).
Sermons3.4.135. 14. Exsolvimus quae promisimus: propositiones nostras firmissimis, ut arbitror, testimoniorum documentis probavimus. Tenete quod audistis. Breviter replico, et rem utilissimam, quantum existimo, mentibus vestris collocandam commendo. Pater non est natus de virgine: nativitatem tamen istam Filii et Pater et Filius operatus est ex virgine. Pater non est passus in cruce: passionem tamen Filii et Pater et Filius operatus est. Non resurrexit Pater a mortuis: resurrectionem tamen Filii et Pater et Filius operatus est. Habetis personarum distinctionem, et operationis inseparabilitatem. Non ergo dicamus aliquid Patrem operari sine Filio, aliquid Filium sine Patre. An forte miracula quae fecit Iesus, movent vos, ne forte aliqua ipse fecerit, quae non fecit Pater? Et ubi est: Pater autem in me manens, ipse facit opera sua ? Haec quae diximus plana erant, tantum dicenda erant: non laborandum ut intellegerentur, sed curandum ut commemorarentur.
5. 14. We have discharged what we promised: we have proved our propositions, as I think, by the most firm proofs of the testimonies. Hold what you have heard. I recapitulate briefly, and commend to your minds a most useful matter, as I judge, to be lodged there. The Father was not born of a virgin: yet both the Father and the Son wrought that birth of the Son from the virgin. The Father did not suffer on the cross: yet both the Father and the Son wrought the suffering of the Son. The Father did not rise from the dead: yet both the Father and the Son wrought the resurrection of the Son. You have the distinction of persons, and the inseparability of operation. Let us not say, then, that the Father works something without the Son, or the Son something without the Father. Or do the miracles that Jesus did perhaps trouble you, lest he did some that the Father did not do? And where is: But the Father abiding in me, he does his works (John 14:10)? These things we have said were plain; they only had to be said: there was no need to labor that they be understood, but care to be taken that they be remembered.
Sermons3.5.145. 15. Aliquid adhuc volo dicere, ubi vere et acriorem intentionem vestram requiro, et devotionem apud Deum. Etenim locis corporalibus non tenentur nec occupantur nisi corpora. Ultra locos corporales est divinitas. Nemo eam tamquam spatio requirat. Ubique invisibilis et inseparabiliter adest: non in parte maior, in parte minor; sed ubique tota, nusquam divisa. Quis videt hoc? quis capit hoc? Compescamus nos: meminerimus qui, unde loquamur. Illud et illud, quidquid est quod Deus est, pie credatur, sancte cogitetur; et quantum datur, quantum potest, ineffabiliter intellegatur. Quiescant verba, cesset lingua; cor excitetur, cor illuc levetur. Non enim est illud tale, quod in cor hominis ascendat, sed quo cor hominis ascendat. Attendamus creaturam: Invisibilia enim eius, a creatura mundi, per ea quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur ; ne forte in his quae fecit Deus, in quibus habemus quamdam consuetudinis familiaritatem, inveniamus aliquam similitudinem, unde probemus esse aliqua tria, quae tria separabiliter proferantur, inseparabiliter operentur.
5. 15. I want to say something more, where indeed I require both your keener attention and your devotion before God. For only bodies are held or occupied by bodily places. Divinity is beyond bodily places. Let no one seek it as in a space. Everywhere it is present, invisible and inseparable: not greater in one part, lesser in another; but everywhere whole, nowhere divided. Who sees this? Who grasps this? Let us restrain ourselves; let us remember who we are, from what condition we speak. Whatever it is that God is, let it be devoutly believed, holily thought; and as far as it is granted, as far as it is possible, ineffably understood. Let words be still, let the tongue cease; let the heart be roused, let the heart be lifted there. For it is not such a thing as ascends into the heart of man, but that to which the heart of man ascends. Let us attend to the creature: For his invisible things, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood through the things that are made (Rom 1:20); lest perhaps in these things that God made, in which we have a certain familiarity of habit, we find some likeness whereby we may prove that there are certain three things, which three may be brought forth separably yet operate inseparably.
Sermons3.5.156. 16. Eia, fratres, adestote toto animo. Videte prius quid promittam; ne forte in creatura inveniam, quia Creator a nobis excelsus est. Et forte verba quisquam nostrum, cui fulgor veritatis aliqua mentem quasi coruscatione perstringit, potest dicere verba illa: Ego dixi in ecstasi mea. In ecstasi tua quid dixisti? Proiectus sum a facie oculorum tuorum . Etenim videtur mihi iste qui hoc dixit, levasse ad Deum animam suam, et diffudisse super se animam suam, cum ei diceretur quotidie: Ubi est Deus tuus? pervenisse spiritali quodam contactu ad illam incommutabilem lucem, eamque infirmitate conspectus ferre non valuisse; et in suam quasi aegritudinem atque languorem iterum recidisse, et comparasse se illi, et sensisse adhuc contemperari non posse aciem mentis suae luci sapientiae Dei. Et quia hoc in ecstasi fecerat, abreptus a sensibus corporis et subreptus in Deum, at ubi quodam modo a Deo ad hominem revocatus est, ait: Ego dixi in ecstasi mea . Vidi enim nescio quid in ecstasi, quod diu ferre non potui; et redditus mortalibus membris, et multis mortalium cogitationibus a corpore quod aggravat animam, dixi. Quid? Proiectus sum a facie oculorum tuorum . Longe sursum es, longe deorsum sum. Quid ergo dicamus, fratres, de Deo? Si enim quod vis dicere, si cepisti, non est Deus: si comprehendere potuisti, aliud pro Deo comprehendisti. Si quasi comprehendere potuisti, cogitatione tua te decepisti. Hoc ergo non est, si comprehendisti: si autem hoc est, non comprehendisti. Quid ergo vis loqui, quod comprehendere non potuisti?
6. 16. Come, brothers, be present with your whole mind. See first what I promise; lest perhaps I find in the creature, because the Creator is exalted above us. And perhaps one of us, whose mind the flash of truth strikes with a certain lightning, can say those words: I said in my ecstasy. What did you say in your ecstasy? I am cast away from the sight of your eyes (Ps 31:22 (30:23)). For it seems to me that this man who said this had lifted up his soul to God, and poured out his soul over himself, when it was said to him daily: Where is your God? (Ps 42:3 (41:4)) had arrived by a certain spiritual contact at that unchangeable light, and was unable to bear it by the weakness of his vision; and had fallen back again into his sickness, as it were, and his languor, and had compared himself to it, and had felt that the edge of his mind could not yet be tempered to the light of the wisdom of God. And because he had done this in ecstasy, snatched away from the senses of the body and caught up into God, when he was in some way recalled from God to man, he says: I said in my ecstasy. For I saw I know not what in ecstasy, which I could not long bear; and returned to my mortal members, and to the many thoughts of mortals, from the body that weighs down the soul, I said. What? I am cast away from the sight of your eyes. You are far above, I am far below. What, then, shall we say, brothers, of God? For if you have grasped what you wish to say, it is not God: if you have been able to comprehend it, you have comprehended something else in place of God. If you have been able as it were to comprehend, you have deceived yourself by your thought. This, then, is not God, if you have comprehended it: but if it is God, you have not comprehended it. What, then, do you wish to speak, which you could not comprehend?
Sermons3.6.166. 17. Videamus ergo, ne forte in creatura inveniamus aliquid, ubi probemus aliqua tria et separabiliter demonstrari, et inseparabiliter operari. Quo ibimus? Ad coelum ut de sole et luna et sideribus disputemus? Ad terram, ut forte de fructetis, de arboribus, de animalibus terram implentibus? An de ipso coelo, an de ipsa terra, quae continent omnia quae sunt in coelo et in terra? Quamdiu homo circumis creaturam? Ad te redi, te vide, te inspice, te discute. In creatura quaeris aliqua tria et separatim demonstranda, et inseparabiliter operantia: si in creatura quaeris, in te prius quaere. Non enim tu non es creatura. Similitudinem quaeris. Quaesiturus es in pecore? De Deo enim loquebaris, cum quaereres quamdam similitudinem. De Trinitate ineffabilis Maiestatis loquebaris; et quia defecisti in divinis, tuamque infirmitatem debita humilitate confessus es, ad humana venisti; ibi discute. Quaeris in pecore, quaeris in sole, in stella? Quid enim horum factum est ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei? Prorsus familiarius et melius aliquid horum quaeris in te. Hominem enim Deus fecit ad imaginem et similitudinem suam. In te quaere, ne forte imago Trinitatis habeat aliquod vestigium Trinitatis. Et quae? Imago facta longe distans: similitudo tamen et imago longe distans, non quomodo imago Filius hoc quod Pater. Aliter enim imago in filio, aliter in speculo. Multum distat. In filio imago tua, tu ipse es. Hoc est enim filius quod tu natura. Substantia hoc quod tu, persona alius quam tu. Non ergo homo imago tamquam unigenitus Filius, sed ad imaginem quamdam et ad quamdam similitudinem factus. Quaerat in se aliquid, si possit invenire, et tria quaedam quae separabiliter pronuntientur, inseparabiliter operentur. Quaeram, quaerite mecum. Non ego in vobis, sed vos in vobis, et ego in me. Quaeramus communiter, et communem naturam atque substantiam communiter pertractemus.
6. 17. Let us see, then, whether perhaps in the creature we may find something whereby to prove that certain three things are both shown separably and operate inseparably. Where shall we go? To heaven, to discourse of the sun and moon and stars? To the earth, to discourse perhaps of the thickets, the trees, the animals filling the earth? Or of heaven itself, or of the earth itself, which contain all that is in heaven and on earth? How long, O man, do you go round about the creature? Return to yourself, look at yourself, examine yourself, scrutinize yourself. In the creature you seek certain three things to be both shown separately and to operate inseparably: if you seek in the creature, first seek in yourself. For you are not no creature. You seek a likeness. Are you going to seek it in a beast? For you were speaking of God when you sought a likeness. You were speaking of the Trinity of the ineffable Majesty; and because you failed in things divine, and confessed your weakness with due humility, you came to things human; there examine. Do you seek in a beast, do you seek in the sun, in a star? For which of these was made to the image and likeness of God? Surely you seek something of these more familiarly and better in yourself. For God made man to his own image and likeness. Seek in yourself, lest perhaps the image of the Trinity have some trace of the Trinity. And what? An image made, far distant: yet a likeness and image far distant, not as the Son is the image of what the Father is. For the image in a son is one thing, in a mirror another. There is much difference. In a son, your image is yourself. For a son is by nature what you are. By substance what you are, in person other than you. Man, then, is not the image as the only-begotten Son is, but made to a certain image and to a certain likeness. Let him seek in himself something, if he can find it, even certain three things which may be pronounced separably, yet operate inseparably. Let me seek, seek with me. Not I in you, but you in yourselves, and I in myself. Let us seek in common, and let us handle in common our common nature and substance.
Sermons3.6.177. 18. Vide, o homo, adverte si verum est quod dico. Habesne corpus, habes carnem? Habeo, inquis. Nam unde est, unde in loco sum, unde de loco in locum moveor? Unde verba loquentis audio, nisi per aurem carnis? Unde os loquentis video, nisi per oculos carnis? Habes, constat, nec diu satagendum est de re manifesta. Vide aliquid aliud, vide quod operatur per carnem. Audis enim aure, sed non ab aure audis. Alius est intus qui audit per aurem. Vides per oculum, ipsum intuere. An domum agnovisti, habitatorem neglexisti? Numquidnam videt oculus per se ipsum? Nonne alius est qui videt per oculum? Non dico, Non videt oculus mortui, de quo constat corpore habitatorem abscessisse : sed oculus de re alia cogitantis, non videt faciem praesentis. Respice ergo interiorem hominem tuum. Ibi enim magis aliqua similitudo quaerenda est quorumdam trium separatim demonstratorum, inseparabiliter operantium. Quid habet mens tua? Forte si quaeram, multa invenio: sed aliquid proximum est, quod facilius intellegitur. Quid habet anima tua? Intus commemoro, recole. Non enim quod dicturus sum, id posco ut credatur mihi: noli acceptare, si in te non inveneris. Intuere ergo, sed primo quod exciderat, videamus, si homo non Filii tantum imago est, aut Patris tantum imago est, sed Patris et Filii; et utique iam consequenter et Spiritus sancti. Genesis loquitur: Faciamus, inquit, hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram . Non ergo facit Pater sine Filio, nec Filius sine Patre. Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram. Faciamus; non, "faciam"; aut, "fac"; aut, "faciat ille": sed: faciamus. Ad imaginem; non, "tuam"; aut, "meam"; sed, ad nostram.
7. 18. See, O man, consider whether what I say is true. Do you have a body, do you have flesh? I do, you say. For whence am I, whence am I in a place, whence am I moved from place to place? Whence do I hear the words of a speaker, except through the ear of the flesh? Whence do I see the mouth of a speaker, except through the eyes of the flesh? You have one, it is established, nor need we be long busy about a manifest matter. See something else, see what operates through the flesh. For you hear with the ear, but you do not hear from the ear. There is another within who hears through the ear. You see through the eye; gaze upon him himself. Have you recognized the house, and neglected the dweller? Does the eye see by itself? Is it not another who sees through the eye? I do not say, The eye of a dead man does not see, of which it is established that the dweller has departed from the body; but the eye of one thinking of another matter does not see the face of one present. Look, then, to your inner man. For there rather is to be sought some likeness of certain three things shown separately, operating inseparably. What does your mind have? Perhaps if I seek, I find many things; but there is something near at hand, which is more easily understood. What does your soul have? I call to mind within, recall. For I do not ask that what I am about to say be believed of me: do not accept it, if you do not find it in yourself. Gaze, then; but first let us see what had slipped away: whether man is the image not only of the Son, or the image only of the Father, but of the Father and the Son; and indeed, consequently, of the Holy Spirit too. Genesis speaks: Let us make, it says, man to our image and likeness (Gen 1:26). The Father, then, does not make without the Son, nor the Son without the Father. Let us make man to our image and likeness. Let us make; not, "let me make"; or, "make"; or, "let him make": but, let us make. To the image; not, "yours"; or, "mine"; but, to ours.
Sermons3.7.187. 19. Ergo interrogo, dissimilem rem dico. Nemo dicat: Ecce quod comparavit Deo. Iam locutus sum, et praelocutus, et cautos reddidi, et cautus fui. Longe ista distant, a summis ima, ab incommutabilibus mutabilia, a creantibus creata, a divinis humana. Ecce primo hoc commendo, quia quod dicturus sum longe distat, nemo mihi calumnietur. Ne forte ergo et ego aures quaeram, et ille dentes paret, hoc me promisi exhibiturum, aliqua tria demonstrata separatim, operata inseparabiliter. Quam sint ista similia vel dissimilia Trinitati omnipotenti, non nunc ago: sed in ipsa creatura ima et mutabili invenimus aliqua tria, quae possint separabiliter demonstrari, et inseparabiliter operari. O carnalis cogitatio, et conscientia pertinax atque infidelis! Quid de illa Maiestate ineffabili in ea re dubitas, quam in te invenire potuisti? Ecce dico, ecce interrogo: Homo, habes memoriam? Si non habes, quod dixi quomodo tenuisti? Sed forte iam, quod paulo ante dixi, oblitus es. Hoc ipsum quod dico, Dixi; duas istas syllabas non teneres, nisi per memoriam. Unde enim scires duas esse, si sonante secunda oblitus esses primam? Quid ergo diutius? Quare sic urgeor? quare sic cogor convincere? Manifestum est, habes memoriam. Quaero aliud: Habes intellectum? Habeo, inquis. Si enim non haberes memoriam, non teneres quod dixi: si non haberes intellectum, non agnosceres quod tenuisti. Habes et hoc. Intellectum tuum ad id quod intus tenes, revocas, et vides, et videndo formaris, ut sciens dicaris. Tertium quaero: Habes memoriam, qua teneas quod dicitur; habes intellectum, quo intellegas quod tenetur; de his duobus requiro abs te, volens tenuisti et intellexisti? Volens plane, inquis. Habes ergo voluntatem. Haec sunt tria, quae me dicturum esse promiseram auribus et mentibus vestris. Tria haec quae sunt in te, quae potes numerare, et non potes separare. Haec ergo tria, memoriam, intellectum, et voluntatem; haec, inquam, tria animadverte separatim pronuntiari, inseparabiliter operari.
7. 19. So I ask, I speak of a dissimilar thing. Let no one say: Behold what he has compared to God. I have already spoken, and forewarned, and made you cautious, and been cautious myself. These things are far distant, the lowest from the highest, the changeable from the unchangeable, the created from the creating, the human from the divine. Behold, first I commend this, that what I am about to say is far distant; let no one slander me. So that I may not perhaps seek ears, while another readies his teeth, I promised I would display this: certain three things shown separately, operated inseparably. How similar or dissimilar these are to the almighty Trinity I do not now treat: but in the very creature, lowest and changeable, we find certain three things which can be shown separably and operate inseparably. O carnal thought, and conscience stubborn and unbelieving! Why do you doubt of that ineffable Majesty in a matter which you have been able to find in yourself? Behold, I say, behold, I ask: Man, do you have memory? If you do not, how have you held what I said? But perhaps already you have forgotten what I said a little before. This very thing that I say, I said; you would not hold these two syllables, except through memory. For whence would you know there are two, if, when the second sounded, you had forgotten the first? Why, then, longer? Why am I so pressed? Why am I so compelled to convince you? It is manifest, you have memory. I ask another thing: Do you have understanding? I do, you say. For if you did not have memory, you would not hold what I said: if you did not have understanding, you would not recognize what you held. You have this too. You recall your understanding to what you hold within, and you see, and by seeing you are formed, so that you are said to know. I seek a third: You have memory, by which you hold what is said; you have understanding, by which you understand what is held; concerning these two I ask of you, willingly did you hold and understand? Willingly indeed, you say. You have, then, a will. These are the three which I had promised I would speak to your ears and minds. These three things which are in you, which you can number, and cannot separate. These three, then—memory, understanding, and will—these three, I say, notice are pronounced separately, operate inseparably.
Sermons3.7.198. 20. Aderit Dominus, et video quod adsit: ex intellectu vestro intellego eum adesse. Ex his enim vocibus vestris, quemadmodum intellexeritis, adverto; praesumo eum adiuturum, ut omnia intellegatis. Tria promisi separabiliter demonstrari, inseparabiliter operari. Ecce nesciebam quid esset in animo tuo, demonstrasti mihi dicendo, Memoria. Hoc verbum, sonus iste, vox ista processit ad aures meas ab animo tuo. Hoc enim quod est memoria, tacite cogitabas, et non dicebas. Erat in te, et nondum venerat ad me. Ut autem quod erat in te proferretur ad me, dixisti ipsum nomen, id est, Memoria. Audivi: quatuor has syllabas in nomine memoriae audivi. Quatuor syllabarum nomen est, vox est, sonuit, ad aurem meam processit, menti aliquid insinuavit. Quod sonuit transiit, unde insinuatum et quod insinuatum est manet. Sed hoc quaero, quando dixisti hoc nomen "memoriae", vides certe quia hoc nomen non pertinet nisi ad memoriam. Caetera enim duo habent nomina sua. Namque aliud vocatur intellectus, non memoria; aliud vocatur voluntas non memoria; aliud autem unum vocatur memoria. Sed ut hoc diceres, ut quatuor istas syllabas operareris, unde operatus es? Hoc nomen quod pertinet ad solam memoriam, operata est in te et memoria, ut teneres quod dicebas; et intellectus, ut scires quod tenebas; et voluntas, ut proferres quod sciebas. Gratias Domino Deo nostro. Adiuvit nos, et in vobis et in nobis. Vere dico Caritati vestrae, hoc discutiendum et insinuandum trepidissime aggressus eram. Metuebam enim ne forte laetificarem capacium ingenium, et facerem grave tardioribus taedium. Nunc autem video vos et attentione audiendi, et celeritate intellegendi, non solum percepisse dictum, sed praevolasse dicturum: Gratias Domino.
8. 20. The Lord will be present, and I see that he is present: from your understanding I understand that he is present. For from these voices of yours, by how you have understood, I notice; I presume he will help, that you may understand all things. I promised that three things would be shown separably, and operate inseparably. Behold, I did not know what was in your mind; you showed me by saying, Memory. This word, this sound, this voice went forth to my ears from your mind. For this, which is memory, you were thinking silently, and not saying. It was in you, and had not yet come to me. But that what was in you might be brought forth to me, you said the very name, that is, Memory. I heard: these four syllables in the name of memory I heard. It is a name of four syllables, it is a voice, it sounded, it went forth to my ear, it conveyed something to the mind. What sounded passed away; what was conveyed remains. But this I ask: when you said this name "of memory," you see surely that this name pertains only to memory. For the other two have their own names. For one is called understanding, not memory; another is called will, not memory; but one is called memory. But that you might say this, that you might produce these four syllables, from what did you produce them? This name, which pertains only to memory, both memory wrought in you, that you might hold what you were saying; and understanding, that you might know what you held; and will, that you might bring forth what you knew. Thanks be to the Lord our God. He has helped us, both in you and in us. Truly I say to your love, I had approached this discussion and conveyance most fearfully. For I feared lest perhaps I might gladden the talent of the capable, and make a grievous tedium for the slower. But now I see that you, by your attention in hearing and your quickness in understanding, have not only perceived what was said, but flown ahead of what was to be said. Thanks be to the Lord.
Sermons3.8.209. 21. Videte ergo, iam securus commendo quod intellexistis; non inculco incognitum, sed repetens commendo perceptum. Ecce de tribus illis una res nominata est, unius rei nomen dictum est: Memoria nomen est unius ex illis tribus, et tamen nomen unius ex illis tribus tria ipsa operata sunt. Non potuit dici sola "memoria", nisi operante voluntate, intellectu et memoria. Non potest dici solus "intellectus", nisi operante memoria, voluntate et intellectu. Nec potest dici sola "voluntas", nisi operante memoria et intellectu et voluntate. Explicata sunt, ut arbitror, quae promissa sunt: quod separatim pronuntiavi, inseparabiliter cogitavi. Unum horum nominum tria fecerunt: sed tamen hoc unum quod tria fecerunt, non ad tria pertinet, sed ad unum. Tria fecerunt nomen "memoriae": sed hoc non pertinet nisi ad solam memoriam. Tria fecerunt nomen intellectus: sed non pertinet nisi ad solum intellectum. Tria fecerunt nomen voluntatis: sed non pertinet nisi ad solam voluntatem. Ita Trinitas fecit carnem Christi: sed non pertinet nisi ad solum Christum. Trinitas fecit de coelo columbam: sed non pertinet nisi ad solum Spiritum sanctum. Trinitas fecit de coelo vocem: sed non pertinet vox nisi ad solum Patrem.
9. 21. See, then—now secure I commend what you have understood; I do not press the unknown upon you, but repeating I commend what has been perceived. Behold, of those three, one thing was named, the name of one thing was said: Memory is the name of one of those three, and yet the name of one of those three the three themselves wrought. "Memory" alone could not be said, except by will, understanding, and memory operating. "Understanding" alone cannot be said, except by memory, will, and understanding operating. Nor can "will" alone be said, except by memory and understanding and will operating. The things promised have, I think, been unfolded: what I pronounced separately, I thought inseparably. One of these names the three wrought: but yet this one thing which the three wrought pertains not to three, but to one. The three wrought the name "of memory": but this pertains only to memory. The three wrought the name "of understanding": but it pertains only to understanding. The three wrought the name "of will": but it pertains only to will. So the Trinity made the flesh of Christ: but it pertains only to Christ. The Trinity made the dove from heaven: but it pertains only to the Holy Spirit. The Trinity made the voice from heaven: but the voice pertains only to the Father.
Sermons3.9.219. 22. Nemo ergo dicat mihi, nemo calumniosus me infirmum urgere conetur: Quid ergo in his tribus quae in mente nostra vel in anima esse ostendisti, quid ex his tribus pertinet ad Patrem, id est, quasi ad similitudinem Patris, quid horum ad Filii, quid horum ad Spiritus sancti? Non possum dicere, non possum explicare. Aliquid et cogitantibus relinquamus, aliquid et silentio largiamur. Redi ad te, et ab omni strepitu tolle te. Intra te vide, si habes illic aliquod secretarium dulce conscientiae tuae, ubi non perstrepas, ubi non litiges, aut lites pares, ubi non dissensiones et pervicaciam mediteris. Esto mansuetus ad audiendum verbum, ut intellegas. Forte dicturus es: Auditui meo dabis exsultationem et laetitiam, et exsultabunt ossa, sed humiliata , non "elata".
9. 22. Let no one, then, say to me, let no slanderer try to press me, the weak: What, then, of these three things which you have shown to be in our mind or in the soul, which of these three pertains to the Father, that is, as to a likeness of the Father; which of these to the likeness of the Son, which of these to the likeness of the Holy Spirit? I cannot say, I cannot unfold it. Let us leave something for those who reflect, let us grant something to silence too. Return to yourself, and remove yourself from every noise. Look within yourself, whether you have there some sweet inner chamber of your conscience, where you do not make a racket, where you do not quarrel or prepare lawsuits, where you do not plot dissensions and obstinacy. Be meek to hear the word, that you may understand. Perhaps you are about to say: To my hearing you will give exultation and gladness, and the bones shall exult, but humbled (Ps 51:8 (50:10)), not "exalted."
Sermons3.9.2210. 23. Sufficit ergo quia ostendimus tria quaedam separabiliter demonstrari, inseparabiliter operari. Si hoc in te invenisti, si hoc in homine, si hoc in quadam persona in terra ambulante, corpus fragile, quod aggravat animam, adhuc portante: crede posse Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum per singula quaedam visibilia, per species quasdam assumptae creaturae posse et separabiliter demonstrari, et inseparabiliter operari. Sufficit hoc. Non dico, Pater memoria est, Filius intellectus est, Spiritus voluntas est: non dico, quomodo libet intellegatur, non audeo. Servemus maiora capientibus, infirmis infirmi quod possumus. Non dico ista illi Trinitati velut aequanda, quasi ad analogiam, id est, ad rationem quamdam comparationis dirigenda: non hoc dico. Sed quid dico? Ecce in te inveni tria separabiliter demonstrata, inseparabiliter operata; et eorum trium unumquodque nomen a tribus factum, quod tamen non ad tria, sed ad trium horum unum aliquid pertinere. Crede iam ibi quod non potes videre, si hic audisti et vidisti et tenuisti. In te enim quod est, potes nosse: in eo qui te fecit quod est, quidquid est, quando potes nosse? Et si poteris, nondum potes. Et tamen cum poteris, numquid sic poteris nosse Deum tu, quomodo se novit Deus? Sufficiat ergo Caritati vestrae: quod potuimus, diximus; exigentibus promissa reddidimus: caetera quae addenda sunt, ut proficiant sensus vester, a Domino quaerite.
10. 23. It suffices, then, that we have shown that certain three things are shown separably, and operate inseparably. If you have found this in yourself, if this in man, if this in a certain person walking on earth, still bearing the fragile body that weighs down the soul: believe that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit can, through certain individual visible things, through certain forms of an assumed creature, both be shown separably and operate inseparably. This suffices. I do not say, The Father is memory, the Son is understanding, the Spirit is will: I do not say this, however it may be understood; I do not dare. Let us reserve greater things for those who grasp more, weak ones to the weak what we can. I do not say these things are to be equated, as it were, to that Trinity, as if to be directed to an analogy, that is, to a certain ratio of comparison: I do not say this. But what do I say? Behold, in you I have found three things shown separably, operated inseparably; and each one of those three a name made by the three, which yet pertains not to three, but to some one of these three. Believe now there what you cannot see, if here you have heard and seen and held. For what is in you, you can know: what is in him who made you, whatever it is, when can you know? And if you will be able, you cannot yet. And yet when you are able, will you be able so to know God as God knows himself? Let it suffice, then, for your love: we have said what we could; we have rendered the promises to those exacting them: the rest that must be added, that your understanding may profit, seek from the Lord.
Sermons3.10.23SERMO 53 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 5: "BEATI PAUPERES SPIRITU", ET CETERA
Sermon 53
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 5: "Blessed Are the Poor in Spirit," and What Follows
Sermons3.10.23On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 5: "Blessed Are the Poor in Spirit," and What Follows
1. 1. Solemnitate sanctae virginis, quae testimonium dixit de Christo, et testimonium meruit a Christo, palam occisae, occulte coronatae, admonemur Caritati vestrae de illa exhortatione loqui, quam modo Dominus ex Evangelio proferebat, dicens multas causas beatae vitae, quam nemo est qui non velit. Nemo quippe inveniri potest, qui beatus esse nolit. Sed o si homines quomodo desiderant mercedem, sic opus mercedis non recusarent! Quis non alacriter currat, cum ei dicitur, Beatus eris? Libenter audiat et cum dicitur, Si hoc feceris. Non recusetur certamen, si diligitur praemium; et accendatur animus ad alacritatem operis commendatione mercedis. Quod volumus, quod desideramus, quod petimus, post erit: quod autem iubemur ut faciamus, propter illud quod post erit, modo sit. Ecce incipe divina dicta recolere, et ipsa evangelica praecepta vel munera. Beati pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum coelorum . Postea erit tuum regnum coelorum, modo esto pauper spiritu. Vis ut postea regnum coelorum tuum sit? Vide modo tu ipse cuius sis. Esto pauper spiritu. Quaeris a me fortasse quid sit esse pauperem spiritu. Omnis inflatus non est pauper spiritu: ergo humilis pauper est spiritu. Altum est regnum coelorum: sed: Qui se humiliat, exaltabitur .
1. 1. On the solemnity of the holy virgin, who bore witness to Christ and merited a witness from Christ, openly slain, secretly crowned, we are prompted to speak to your love of that exhortation which the Lord just now brought forth from the Gospel, naming many causes of the blessed life, which there is no one who does not wish for. For no one can be found who does not wish to be blessed. But oh, if only men, as they desire the reward, would not refuse the work of the reward! Who would not run eagerly, when it is said to him, You shall be blessed? Let him gladly hear too when it is said, If you do this. Let the contest not be refused, if the prize is loved; and let the mind be kindled to eagerness for the work by the commendation of the reward. What we want, what we desire, what we ask, will be afterward: but what we are commanded to do, for the sake of that which will be afterward, let it be now. Behold, begin to recall the divine sayings, and the evangelical precepts, or gifts, themselves. Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven (Matt 5:3). Afterward the kingdom of heaven will be yours; now be poor in spirit. Do you wish that afterward the kingdom of heaven be yours? See now whose you yourself are. Be poor in spirit. You ask me perhaps what it is to be poor in spirit. Everyone puffed up is not poor in spirit: therefore the humble man is poor in spirit. The kingdom of heaven is on high: but he who humbles himself shall be exalted (Luke 14:11).
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Attende quod sequitur: Beati, inquit, mites, quoniam ipsi haereditate possidebunt terram . Iam vis possidere terram: vide ne possidearis a terra. Possidebis mitis, possideberis immitis. Nec cum audis praemium propositum, ut possideas terram, extendas avaritiae sinum, qua vis possidere modo terram, excluso etiam utcumque vicino tuo: non te ista fallat opinio. Tunc vere possidebis terram, quando inhaeseris ei qui fecit coelum et terram. Hoc enim est esse mitem, non resistere Deo tuo: ut in eo quod bene facis, ipse tibi placeat, non tu tibi; in eo quod mala iuste pateris, ipse tibi non displiceat, sed tu tibi. Neque enim parum est quia placebis ei, displicens tibi; displicebis autem ei, placens tibi.
2. 2. Attend to what follows: Blessed, he says, are the meek, for they shall possess the earth by inheritance (Matt 5:4). Already you wish to possess the earth: see that you are not possessed by the earth. You will possess it if meek, you will be possessed if unmeek. And when you hear the prize set forth, that you may possess the earth, do not stretch out the bosom of avarice, by which you wish now to possess the earth, shutting out even your neighbor in some way: let not that opinion deceive you. You will truly possess the earth then, when you cling to him who made heaven and earth. For this is to be meek, not to resist your God: that in what you do well, he himself may please you, not you yourself; in what you justly suffer ill, that he himself may not displease you, but you yourself. For it is no small thing that you will please him, displeasing yourself; but you will displease him, pleasing yourself.
Sermons3.2.23. 3. Attende tertium: Beati lugentes, quoniam ipsi consolabuntur . In luctu opus est, in consolatione merces est. Nam qui lugent carnaliter, quas consolationes habent? Molestas, metuendas. Ibi consolatur lugens, ubi timet rursus ne lugeat. Verbi gratia, contristat filius elatus, laetificat natus: illum extulit, hunc suscepit; in illo tristitia, in isto timor: in nullo ergo consolatio. Ergo illa erit vera consolatio, qua dabitur quod non amittatur; ut illi se postea gaudeant consolari, qui modo se lugent peregrinari.
3. 3. Attend to the third: Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be consoled (Matt 5:5). In the mourning is the work, in the consolation is the reward. For those who mourn carnally, what consolations do they have? Troublesome, fearful ones. There the mourner is consoled, where again he fears lest he mourn. For example, a grown son saddens, a newborn gladdens: that one death carried off, this one was received; in that one is sadness, in this one fear: in neither, then, is there consolation. Therefore that will be the true consolation, by which will be given what is not lost; so that they may afterward rejoice to be consoled, who now mourn that they are pilgrims.
Sermons3.3.34. 4. Accedat quartum et opus et munus: Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur . Saturari vis. Unde? Si caro saturitatem concupiscit, digesta saturitate, famem iterum patieris. Et qui biberit, inquit, ex hac aqua, sitiet iterum . Medicamentum quod ad vulnus ponitur, si sanaverit, iam non dolet: quod autem ponitur contra famem, hoc est, esca, ita ponitur ut ad modicum relevet. Transacta enim saturitate, redit fames. Accedit quidem quotidie remedium saturitatis, sed non est sanatum vulnus infirmitatis. Esuriamus ergo sitiamusque iustitiam, ut ipsa iustitia saturemur, quam nunc esurimus et sitimus. Inde enim saturabimur, quod esurimus et sitimus. Interior homo noster esuriat et sitiat: habet enim cibum suum, habet potum suum. Ego sum, inquit, panis qui de coelo descendi . Habes panem esurientis, desidera et potum sitientis: Quoniam apud te est fons vitae .
4. 4. Let the fourth work and gift come on: Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for justice, for they shall be filled (Matt 5:6). You wish to be filled. With what? If the flesh craves fullness, when the fullness is digested, you will suffer hunger again. And he who drinks, he says, of this water will thirst again (John 4:13). The medicine that is put on a wound, if it heals, then no longer hurts: but what is put against hunger, that is, food, is so put that it relieves for a little. For when the fullness is past, hunger returns. The remedy of fullness comes daily, indeed, but the wound of weakness is not healed. Let us hunger, then, and thirst for justice, that we may be filled with that very justice for which we now hunger and thirst. For we shall be filled with that for which we hunger and thirst. Let our inner man hunger and thirst: for he has his food, he has his drink. I am, he says, the bread that came down from heaven (John 6:41). You have the bread of the hungry; desire also the drink of the thirsty: For with you is the fountain of life (Ps 36:9 (35:10)).
Sermons3.4.45. 5. Attende quod sequitur: Beati misericordes, quoniam ipsorum miserebitur Deus . Fac, et fiet: fac cum altero, ut fiat tecum. Quia abundas et eges: abundas temporalibus, eges aeternis. Mendicum hominem audis, mendicus ipse Dei es. Petitur a te, et petis. Quod egeris cum petitore tuo, hoc aget Deus cum suo. Et plenus et inanis es: imple inanem de plenitudine tua, ut de Dei plenitudine impleatur inanitas tua.
5. 5. Attend to what follows: Blessed are the merciful, for God will have mercy on them (Matt 5:7). Do, and it will be done: do for another, that it may be done for you. Because you both abound and are in need: you abound in temporal things, you are in need of eternal things. You hear a beggar of a man, you yourself are a beggar of God. You are asked, and you ask. What you do with your petitioner, this God will do with his. You are both full and empty: fill the empty one from your fullness, that from God's fullness your emptiness may be filled.
Sermons3.5.56. 6. Attende quod sequitur: Beati mundicordes, hoc est, qui mundi corde sunt; quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt . Hic est finis amoris nostri; finis quo perficiamur, non quo consumamur. Finitur cibus, finitur vestis: cibus, quia consumitur edendo; vestis, quia perficitur texendo. Et illud finitur, et illud: sed finis iste pertinet ad consumptionem, ille ad perfectionem. Quidquid agimus, quidquid bene agimus, quidquid nitimur quidquid laudabiliter aestuamus, quidquid inculpabiliter desideramus, ad Dei visionem cum venerit, plus non requiremus. Quid enim quaerat, cui adest Deus? aut quid sufficiat ei, cui non sufficit Deus? Videre Deum volumus, videre Deum quaerimus, videre Deum inardescimus. Quis non? Sed vide quid dictum est: Beati mundicordes, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt. Hoc para, unde videas. Ut enim secundum carnem loquar, quid desideras ortum solis cum oculis lippis? Sani sint oculi, et erit lux illa gaudium: non sint oculi sani, erit lux illa tormentum. Non enim corde non mundo videre permitteris, quod non videtur nisi corde mundo. Repelleris, aufereris, non videbis. Beati enim mundicordes, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt. Quoties beatos iam numeravit? quas beatitudinis causas, quae opera, quae munera, quae merita, quae praemia? Nusquam dictum est: Ipsi Deum videbunt. Beati pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum coelorum. Beati mites: ipsi haereditate possidebunt terram. Beati lugentes: ipsi consolabuntur. Beati esurientes et sitientes iustitiam: ipsi saturabuntur. Beati misericordes: ipsi misericordiam consequentur . Nusquam dictum est: Ipsi Deum videbunt. Ventum est ad mundicordes, ibi visio Dei promissa est. Non sine causa, nisi quia ibi sunt oculi, unde videtur Deus. De his oculis Paulus apostolus loquens ait: Illuminatos oculos cordis vestri . Modo ergo oculi isti pro sua infirmitate illuminantur fide: postea pro sua firmitate illuminabuntur specie. Quamdiu enim sumus in corpore, peregrinamur a Domino. Per fidem enim ambulamus, non per speciem . Quamdiu autem in hac fide sumus, quid de nobis dicitur? Videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate; tunc autem facie ad faciem .
6. 6. Attend to what follows: Blessed are the pure in heart, that is, those who are clean of heart; for they shall see God (Matt 5:8). This is the end of our love; the end by which we are perfected, not by which we are consumed. Food comes to an end, clothing comes to an end: food, because it is consumed by eating; clothing, because it is finished by weaving. Both come to an end: but this end pertains to consumption, that to perfection. Whatever we do, whatever we do well, whatever we strive for, whatever we praiseworthily burn for, whatever we blamelessly desire, when we come to the vision of God we shall require nothing more. For what would he seek to whom God is present? Or what would suffice him to whom God does not suffice? We wish to see God, we seek to see God, we burn to see God. Who does not? But see what was said: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Prepare that whereby you may see. For, to speak according to the flesh, why do you desire the rising of the sun with bleary eyes? Let the eyes be sound, and that light will be a joy; let the eyes not be sound, and that light will be a torment. For you will not be permitted to see with a heart not pure what is seen only by a pure heart. You will be driven back, you will be taken away, you will not see. For blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. How often has he now numbered the blessed? What causes of blessedness, what works, what gifts, what merits, what rewards? Nowhere was it said: They shall see God. Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are the meek: they shall possess the earth by inheritance. Blessed are those who mourn: they shall be consoled. Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for justice: they shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful: they shall obtain mercy (Matt 5:3-7). Nowhere was it said: They shall see God. It came to the pure in heart, and there the vision of God was promised. Not without cause, but because there are the eyes by which God is seen. Of these eyes the apostle Paul, speaking, says: The eyes of your heart enlightened (Eph 1:18). Now, then, these eyes, according to their weakness, are enlightened by faith: afterward, according to their firmness, they will be enlightened by sight. For as long as we are in the body, we are pilgrims away from the Lord. For we walk by faith, not by sight (2 Cor 5:6-7). But as long as we are in this faith, what is said of us? We see now through a mirror in an enigma; but then face to face (1 Cor 13:12).
Sermons3.6.66. 7. Non hic corporea facies cogitetur. Nam si accensus desiderio videndi Deum, faciem tuam praeparaveris corporalem ad videndum; talem faciem desiderabis et Dei. Si autem iam saltem spiritaliter de Deo sapis, ut Deum non cogites esse corporeum (unde diutius heri egimus, si tamen aliquid peregimus); si in corde vestro, tamquam in templo Dei, formae humanae fregimus simulacrum; si iam vobis bene venit in mentem, et viscera vestra interiora possedit, ubi detestatur Apostolus eos qui dicentes se esse sapientes, stulti facti sunt; et immutaverunt gloriam incorruptibilis Dei et similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis .
6. 7. Let no bodily face be thought of here. For if, kindled with the desire of seeing God, you prepare your bodily face for seeing, you will desire such a face of God too. But if you already at least understand of God spiritually, so as not to think God is corporeal (on which we treated at greater length yesterday, if indeed we accomplished anything); if in your heart, as in the temple of God, we have broken the idol of the human form; if it has now come well into your mind, and possessed your inner depths, where the Apostle detests those who, saying they were wise, became fools; and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of corruptible man (Rom 1:22-23).
Sermons3.6.77. 7. Si iam tale malum detestamini, si aversamini, si Creatori mundatis templum suum, si vultis ut veniat et mansionem apud vos faciat: Sentite de Domino in bonitate, et in simplicitate cordis quaerite illum . Videte cui dicatis, si tamen dicitis, si vere dicitis: Tibi dixit cor meum: "Quaeram faciem tuam". Dicat et cor tuum, et adde: Vultum tuum, Domine, requiram . Bene enim requiris, quia corde requiris. Dicitur Dei vultus, dicitur Dei brachium, dicitur Dei manus, dicuntur Dei pedes, dicitur Dei sedes, dicitur scabellum pedum eius: sed noli membra humana cogitare. Si vis esse templum veritatis, frange idolum falsitatis. Manus Dei, potentia Dei. Facies Dei, notitia Dei. Pedes Dei, praesentia Dei. Sedes Dei, si vis, tu es. An forte negare audebis Deum esse Christum? Non, inquis. Concedis et hoc, Christum Dei virtutem et Dei sapientiam ? Concedo, inquis. Audi: Anima iusti sedes est sapientiae . Ubi enim sedem habet Deus, nisi ubi habitat? Ubi autem habitat, nisi in templo suo? Templum enim Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos . Vide ergo quomodo excipias Deum. Spiritus est Deus; in spiritu et veritate oportet adorare Deum . Iam in cor tuum, si placet, intret arca testamenti, et ruat Dagon . Audi ergo nunc, et disce Deum desiderare, disce unde Deum videre possis praeparare. Beati, - inquit -: mundicordes, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt .
7. 7. If you already detest such an evil, if you turn away from it, if you cleanse for the Creator his own temple, if you wish that he come and make a dwelling with you: Think of the Lord in goodness, and in simplicity of heart seek him (Wis 1:1). See to whom you say it, if indeed you say it, if you truly say it: To you my heart said, "I will seek your face." Let your heart say it too, and add: Your face, O Lord, will I seek (Ps 27:8 (26:8)). For you seek well, because you seek with the heart. God's face is spoken of, God's arm is spoken of, God's hand is spoken of, God's feet are spoken of, God's seat is spoken of, the footstool of his feet is spoken of: but do not think of human members. If you wish to be the temple of truth, break the idol of falsehood. The hand of God, the power of God. The face of God, the knowledge of God. The feet of God, the presence of God. The seat of God, if you wish, is you. Or will you perhaps dare to deny that Christ is God? No, you say. Do you grant this too, that Christ is the Power of God and the Wisdom of God (See 1 Cor 1:24)? I grant it, you say. Hear: The soul of the just man is the seat of wisdom. For where does God have his seat, except where he dwells? And where does he dwell, except in his temple? For the temple of God is holy, which you are (1 Cor 3:17). See, then, how you receive God. God is spirit; in spirit and truth must God be adored (John 4:24). Now let the ark of the testament enter your heart, if you please, and let Dagon fall (See 1 Sam 5:1-4). Hear now, then, and learn to desire God, learn to prepare yourself whereby you may see God. Blessed, he says, are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Matt 5:8).
Sermons3.7.78. 7. Quid praeparas oculos corporis? Si sic videbitur, in loco erit quod videbitur. Non est in loco qui ubique totus est. Munda unde videatur.
8. 7. Why do you prepare the eyes of the body? If it will be seen so, what is seen will be in a place. He who is everywhere whole is not in a place. Cleanse that whereby he may be seen.
Sermons3.8.78. 8. Audi, et intellege, si ipso iuvante potero explicare: adiuvet nos ad intellegendum omnia supradicta opera et munera, quemadmodum congruentibus apposita sint. Ubi enim dictum est de praemio, quod non congrueret operi, quod non consonaret? Quia humiles quasi a regno videntur alieni: Beati, - inquit -, pauperes spiritu, quia ipsorum est regnum coelorum . Quia mites homines facile excluduntur de terra sua: Beati, - inquit -, mites, quoniam ipsi haereditate possidebunt terram . Iam caetera aperta sunt, clara, sua sponte cognoscuntur: disputatore non egent, commemoratore opus habent. Beati qui lugent . Quis lugens non consolationem desiderat? Ipsi, - inquit -, consolabuntur. Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam . Quis esuriens et sitiens non satietatem requirit? Et ipsi, - inquit -, saturabuntur. Beati misericordes. Quis misericors, nisi qui optat ex ipso opere reddi sibi a Deo vicem, ut circa se fiat, quod circa pauperem facit? Beati, - inquit -, misericordes, quoniam ipsorum miserebitur Deus Quomodo per ipsa singula singulis propria apposita sunt, et nihil adhibitum est in praemio, quod non congrueret praecepto? praeceptum est enim ut sis pauper spiritu: praemium est ut habeas regnum coelorum. Praeceptum est ut sis mitis: praemium est ut possideas terram. Praeceptum est ut sis lugens: praemium, ut consoleris. Praeceptum est ut esurias et sitias iustitiam: praemium, ut satureris. Praeceptum est ut sis misericors: praemium, ut misericordiam consequaris. Sic praeceptum est ut mundes cor: praemium, ut videas Deum.
8. 8. Hear, and understand, if with his help I shall be able to unfold it: may he help us to understand how all the works and gifts mentioned above were fitly placed, in things that agree. For where was anything said of the reward that did not agree with the work, that did not harmonize? Because the humble seem as it were estranged from a kingdom: Blessed, he says, are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven (Matt 5:3). Because meek men are easily shut out of their own land: Blessed, he says, are the meek, for they shall possess the earth by inheritance (Matt 5:4). Now the rest are open, clear, known of their own accord: they need no disputant, they have need of one to recall them. Blessed are those who mourn. Who that mourns does not desire consolation? They, he says, shall be consoled. Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for justice. Who that hungers and thirsts does not seek satiety? And they, he says, shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful. Who is merciful, except one who wishes, from the very work, the turn to be repaid to him by God, that it be done about him which he does about the poor man? Blessed, he says, are the merciful, for God will have mercy on them. How through these individual things proper things were placed for each, and nothing was applied in the reward that did not agree with the precept! For the precept is that you be poor in spirit: the reward is that you have the kingdom of heaven. The precept is that you be meek: the reward is that you possess the earth. The precept is that you mourn: the reward, that you be consoled. The precept is that you hunger and thirst for justice: the reward, that you be filled. The precept is that you be merciful: the reward, that you obtain mercy. So the precept is that you cleanse your heart: the reward, that you see God.
Sermons3.8.89. 9. Non ergo ita sapias in his praeceptis et praemiis, ut cum audis: Beati mundicordes, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt , putes pauperes spiritu non visuros, aut non visuros mites, non visuros lugentes, non visuros esurientes et sitientes iustitiam, non visuros misericordes. Non arbitreris eos tantum quasi visuros qui mundo sunt corde, illis a visione separatis. Omnia enim haec iidem ipsi sunt. Ipsi videbunt, et non ideo videbunt, quia pauperes spiritu sunt, quia mites sunt, quia lugentes, quia esurientes sitientesque iustitiam, quia misericordes: sed quia mundi sunt corde. Quemadmodum si corporalia opera membris corporalibus coaptarentur, ac diceret, verbi gratia, quisquam: Beati qui pedes habent, quia ipsi ambulabunt: beati qui manus habent, quia ipsi operabuntur: beati qui vocem habent, quoniam ipsi clamabunt: beati qui os et linguam habent, quoniam ipsi loquentur: beati qui oculos habent, ipsi enim videbunt. Sic tamquam spiritalia membra componens, docuit quid ad quid pertineat. Apta est humilitas ad habendum regnum coelorum; apta mansuetudo ad possidendam terram; aptus luctus ad consolationem; apta fames et sitis iustitiae ad saturitatem; apta misericordia ad impetrandam misericordiam; aptum mundum cor ad videndum Deum.
9. 9. Do not, then, so understand these precepts and rewards that, when you hear: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Matt 5:8), you think the poor in spirit will not see, or that the meek will not see, that those who mourn will not see, that those who hunger and thirst for justice will not see, that the merciful will not see. Do not suppose that only those who are pure in heart will, as it were, see, with the others separated from the vision. For all these are the very same persons. They shall see, and not for this reason shall they see, because they are poor in spirit, because they are meek, because they mourn, because they hunger and thirst for justice, because they are merciful: but because they are pure in heart. Just as if bodily works were fitted to bodily members, and someone said, for example: Blessed are those who have feet, for they shall walk: blessed are those who have hands, for they shall work: blessed are those who have a voice, for they shall cry out: blessed are those who have mouth and tongue, for they shall speak: blessed are those who have eyes, for they shall see. So, composing as it were spiritual members, he taught what pertains to what. Humility is fit for having the kingdom of heaven; meekness fit for possessing the earth; mourning fit for consolation; hunger and thirst for justice fit for satiety; mercy fit for obtaining mercy; a pure heart fit for seeing God.
Sermons3.9.910. 10. Si ergo desideramus videre Deum, oculus iste unde mundabitur? Quis enim non curet, quis non quaerat unde mundet, quo videre possit quem toto affectu desiderat? Expressit hoc divina testatio: Fide, - inquit -, mundans corda eorum . Mundat cor fides Dei, mundum cor videt Deum. Sed quia ipsa fides aliquando ab hominibus, qui se ipsos fallunt, talis determinatur, quasi sufficiat tantummodo credere (promittunt enim sibi quidam etiam conspectum Dei regnumque coelorum credentes et male viventes); contra hos succensus et spiritali caritate quodammodo stomachans Iacobus apostolus in Epistola sua dicit: Tu credis quoniam unus est Deus . Plaudis tibi de fide: attendis enim multos impios aestimare multos esse deos, et tu tibi gaudes credendo quia unus est Deus. Bene facis. Et daemones credunt, et contremiscunt . Numquid et ii Deum videbunt? Videbunt qui mundo sunt corde. Quis autem mundicordes dicat spiritus immundos? Et tamen credunt, et contremiscunt.
10. 10. If, then, we desire to see God, by what shall this eye be cleansed? For who would not take care, who would not seek that by which he may cleanse the eye by which he can see him whom he desires with all his affection? The divine testimony has expressed this: cleansing their hearts by faith (Acts 15:9). Faith in God cleanses the heart, the pure heart sees God. But because faith itself is sometimes defined by men who deceive themselves as if it were enough merely to believe (for some promise themselves even the sight of God and the kingdom of heaven, believing and living wickedly); against these, kindled and as it were vexed with spiritual love, the apostle James says in his Epistle: You believe that God is one (Jas 2:19). You applaud yourself for your faith: for you notice that many impious men reckon there are many gods, and you rejoice in yourself, believing that God is one. You do well. The demons too believe, and tremble (Jas 2:19). Will these too see God? They will see who are pure in heart. But who would call unclean spirits pure in heart? And yet they believe, and tremble.
Sermons3.10.1010. 11. Discernenda est fides nostra a fide daemonum. Fides enim nostra mundat cor: fides autem illorum reos facit. Male quippe operantur, et ideo Domino dicunt: Quid nobis et tibi est? Cum audis hoc daemones dicere, putas eos non agnoscere? Scimus, - inquiunt -, qui sis. Tu es Filius Dei . Dicit hoc Petrus, et laudatur : dicit hoc daemon, et damnatur. Unde hoc, nisi quia vox par, et cor impar? Discernamus ergo fidem nostram, nec credere sufficiat. Non est talis fides quae mundat cor. Fide, inquit, mundans corda eorum . Sed qua fide, quali fide, nisi quam definit Paulus apostolus, ubi ait: Fides quae per dilectionem operatur ? Ista fides discernit a fide daemonum, discernit ab hominum flagitiosis ac perditis moribus. Fides, inquit. Quae fides? Quae per dilectionem operatur, sperat quod Deus pollicetur. Nihil ista definitione perpensius, nihil perfectius. Ergo tria sunt illa. Necesse est ut in quo est fides, quae per dilectionem operatur, speret quod Deus pollicetur. Comes est ergo fidei spes. Necessaria quippe spes est, quamdiu non videmus quod credimus; ne forte non videndo et desperando deficiamus. Contristat nos, quia non videmus: sed consolatur nos, quia visuros nos speramus. Adest ergo spes, et est comes fidei. Deinde et caritas, qua desideramus, qua pertingere conamur, qua inardescimus, qua esurimus et sitimus. Adhibetur ergo et haec: et erit fides, spes et caritas. Quomodo enim non erit ibi caritas, cum nihil sit aliud caritas quam dilectio? Ipsa autem fides definita est, quae per dilectionem operatur. Tolle fidem, perit quod credis; tolle caritatem, perit quod agis. Fidei enim pertinet ut credas; caritati, ut agas. Si enim credis, et non amas, non te moves ad bonum opus: et si moves, ut servus moves, non ut filius: timendo poenam, non amando iustitiam. Illa ergo, inquam, fides mundat cor, quae per dilectionem operatur.
10. 11. Our faith must be distinguished from the faith of demons. For our faith cleanses the heart: but their faith makes them guilty. For they do evil, and therefore say to the Lord: What have we to do with you? (Mark 1:24) When you hear the demons say this, do you think they do not recognize him? We know, they say, who you are. You are the Son of God (Mark 1:24; Luke 4:34). Peter says this, and is praised (See Matt 16:16-17): a demon says this, and is condemned. Whence is this, except that the voice is equal, and the heart unequal? Let us distinguish, then, our faith, and let it not suffice to believe. It is not such a faith that cleanses the heart. Cleansing, it says, their hearts by faith (Acts 15:9). But by what faith, by what kind of faith, except that which Paul the Apostle defines, where he says: Faith that works through love (Gal 5:6)? This faith distinguishes ours from the faith of demons, distinguishes it from the shameful and lost ways of men. Faith, he says. What faith? That works through love, hopes for what God promises. Nothing is more weighed than this definition, nothing more perfect. So those three are there. It is necessary that in him in whom there is faith that works through love, he hope for what God promises. Hope, then, is the companion of faith. For hope is necessary, as long as we do not see what we believe; lest perhaps, not seeing and despairing, we faint. It saddens us that we do not see: but it consoles us that we hope we shall see. Hope, then, is present, and is the companion of faith. Then love too, by which we desire, by which we strive to attain, by which we burn, by which we hunger and thirst. This too is applied: and there will be faith, hope, and love. For how will love not be there, since love is nothing else than charity? But faith itself was defined as that which works through love. Take away faith, and what you believe perishes; take away love, and what you do perishes. For it pertains to faith that you believe; to love, that you act. For if you believe and do not love, you do not move yourself to a good work: and if you move, you move as a servant, not as a son: fearing punishment, not loving justice. That faith, then, I say, cleanses the heart, which works through love.
Sermons3.10.1111. 12. Et modo ipsa fides quid agit? Tantis testimoniis Scripturarum, tam multiplici lectione, tam varia copiosaque exhortatione quid agit, nisi ut videamus nunc per speculum in aenigmate, postea facie ad faciem ? Sed non iterum tu redeas ad istam faciem tuam. Faciem cordis cogita. Coge cor tuum cogitare divina, compelle, urge. Quidquid simile corporis cogitanti occurrerit, abice. Nondum potes dicere: "Hoc est": saltem dic: "Non est hoc". Quando enim dices: "Hoc est Deus"? Nec cum videbis: quia ineffabile est quod videbis. Raptum se dicit Apostolus in tertium coelum, et audisse ineffabilia verba . Si sunt ineffabilia verba, quid est cuius sunt verba? Cogitanti ergo tibi de Deo, occurrit aliqua fortasse in humana specie mira et amplissima magnitudo: constituisti eam in conspectu cogitationis tuae, tamquam magnum aliquid, amplissimum, grande, ingentissima mole diffusum. Finisti alicubi. Si finisti, Deus non est. Si non finisti, facies ubi est? Cogitas molem, et ut membra distinguas, definis molem. Aliter enim membra distinguere non potes, nisi moli dederis finem. Quid agis, stulta et carnalis cogitatio? Grandem molem fecisti, et tanto grandiorem, quanto te putasti Deum amplius honorare. Addit alius unum cubitum, et facit maiorem.
11. 12. And now what does that faith itself do? With so many testimonies of the Scriptures, with so manifold a reading, with so varied and copious an exhortation, what does it do, except that we may see now through a mirror in an enigma, afterward face to face (See 1 Cor 13:12)? But again do not return to that face of yours. Think of the face of the heart. Compel your heart to think of divine things, force it, urge it. Whatever like a body occurs to you as you think, cast it away. You cannot yet say: "This is it": at least say: "This is not it." For when will you say: "This is God"? Not even when you will see him: for ineffable is what you will see. The Apostle says he was caught up to the third heaven, and heard ineffable words (See 2 Cor 12:2-4). If the words are ineffable, what is that of which they are the words? As you think, then, of God, there occurs to you perhaps in human form some wondrous and most ample greatness: you have set it in the gaze of your thought, as something great, most ample, vast, spread out in an enormous mass. You have ended it somewhere. If you have ended it, God is not. If you have not ended it, where is the face? You think of a mass, and that you may distinguish members, you bound the mass. For you cannot otherwise distinguish members, unless you give the mass an end. What are you doing, foolish and carnal thought? You have made a great mass, and the greater the more you thought you honored God further. Another adds one cubit, and makes it greater.
Sermons3.11.1212. 13. Sed legi, inquis. Quid legisti, qui nihil intellexisti? Et tamen dic, quid legisti? Non repellamus parvulum corde ludentem. Dic quid legisti? Coelum mihi thronus est, terra autem scabellum pedum meorum . Audio, Legi et ego: sed tu forte potiorem te putas, quia legisti et credidisti. Credo et ego quod dixisti. Simul credamus. Quid dico? Simul quaeramus. Ecce tene quod legisti, et credidisti: Coelum mihi thronus est, id est, sedes; thronus enim graece, latine sedes est: terra autem scabellum pedum meorum. Non legisti et illud: Quis palmo mensus est coelum ? Puto te legisse: cognoscis, et te credere confiteris. Ibi enim utrumque legimus, utrumque credimus. Modo iam cogita, et doce me: adhibeo te doctorem, et me parvulum facio. Doce me, obsecro te. Quis est qui sedet in palmo suo?
12. 13. But I have read, you say. What have you read, you who have understood nothing? And yet, tell me, what have you read? Let us not drive away the little one playing in heart. Tell me, what have you read? Heaven is my throne, and the earth is the footstool of my feet (Isa 66:1). I hear; I have read it too: but you perhaps think yourself the better, because you have read and believed. I too believe what you have said. Let us believe together. What do I say? Let us seek together. Behold, hold what you have read and believed: Heaven is my throne, that is, my seat; for "throne" in Greek is "seat" in Latin: and the earth is the footstool of my feet. Have you not read this too: Who has measured heaven with a span? (Isa 40:12) I think you have read it: you recognize it, and you confess that you believe it. For there we read both, both we believe. Now think, then, and teach me: I take you as teacher, and make myself the little one. Teach me, I beg you. Who is it that sits in his own span?
Sermons3.12.1313. 14. Ecce figuras et lineamenta membrorum Dei a corpore humano duxisti. Sed forte subrepsit tibi, ut secundum corpus putares nos factos ad imaginem Dei. Interim accipio considerandum, discutiendum, requirendum, disputando excutiendum. Si placet, audi me: quia in eo quod tibi placuit, audivi te. Sedet Deus in coelo, et palmo metitur coelum. Idem coelum fit latum, cum sedet; et angustum, cum metitur? An ipse Deus tantus est in sedendo, quantus in palmo? Si hoc ita est, non ad similitudinem suam nos fecit Deus: nos enim palmum angustiorem valde habemus, quam partem corporis qua sedemus. Ille autem si tam latus est in palmo suo, quam latus in sessione sua, disparia membra nobis fecit. Non est ista similitudo. Erubescat ergo tale idolum in corde christiano. Proinde coelum accipe pro omnibus sanctis. Quia et terra dicitur pro omnibus qui sunt in terra: Omnis terra adoret te . Si bene dicimus secundum eos qui habitant in terra: Omnis terra adoret te: bene dicimus etiam secundum eos qui habitant in coelo, Omne coelum portet te. Nam et sancti ipsi qui in terra habitant, carne terram calcant, corde in coelo habitant. Non enim frustra admonentur sursum habere cor, et cum admoniti fuerint, ita esse respondent: aut frustra dicitur: Si consurrexistis cum Christo, quae sursum sunt quaerite, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens; quae sursum sunt sapite, non quae super terram . In quantum ergo ibi conversantur, et ipsi Deum portant, et coelum sunt; quia Dei sedes sunt; et cum annuntiant verba Dei: Coeli enarrant gloriam Dei .
13. 14. Behold, you have drawn the figures and lineaments of God's members from the human body. But perhaps it has crept upon you to think that we were made to the image of God according to the body. Meanwhile I take it up to be considered, examined, inquired into, shaken out by disputing. If you please, hear me: because in what pleased you, I have heard you. God sits in heaven, and measures heaven with a span. Does the same heaven become broad when he sits, and narrow when he measures it? Or is God himself as great in sitting as in his span? If this is so, God did not make us to his likeness: for we have a span much narrower than the part of the body by which we sit. But if he is as broad in his span as broad in his sitting, he made our members unequal. This is not a likeness. Let such an idol, then, be ashamed in a Christian heart. Accordingly, take "heaven" for all the saints. Because "earth" too is said for all who are on the earth: Let all the earth adore you (Ps 66:4 (65:4)). If we speak well according to those who dwell on the earth, Let all the earth adore you: we speak well also according to those who dwell in heaven, Let all heaven bear you. For the saints themselves who dwell on earth tread the earth with the flesh, dwell in heaven with the heart. For not in vain are they admonished to have the heart on high, and when admonished they answer that it is so; or in vain is it said: If you have risen with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God; savor the things that are above, not the things that are on earth (Col 3:1-2). Insofar, then, as they dwell there, they too bear God, and are heaven; because they are God's seat; and when they announce the words of God: The heavens declare the glory of God (Ps 19:1 (18:2)).
Sermons3.13.1414. 15. Redi ergo mecum ad faciem cordis: ipsam praepara. Intus est cui loquitur Deus. Aures, oculi, caetera membra visibilia, interioris cuiusdam vel habitaculum vel organum sunt. Interior est homo ubi habitat Christus interim per fidem: ibi habitaturus praesentia divinitatis suae, cum cognoverimus quae sit latitudo, longitudo, altitudo, profundum; cognoverimus etiam supereminentem scientiae caritatem Christi, ut impleamur in omnem plenitudinem Dei . Nunc ergo si tibi intellectus hic non displicet, advoca te comprehendere latitudinem, longitudinem, altitudinem, profundum. Non discurras imaginatione cogitationis per spatia mundana, et per molis huius tam magnae comprehensibilem granditatem. In te attende quod dico. Latitudo est in bonis operibus; longitudo est in longanimitate et perseverantia bonorum operum; altitudo est in supernorum exspectatione praemiorum; propter quam altitudinem tibi dicitur ut sursum cor habeas. Bene operare, et in bonis operibus persevera, propter beneficia Dei. Terrena pro nihilo aestimes, ne cum tibi aliquo sapientis illius flagello terra ista fuerit perturbata, dicas te sine causa Deum coluisse, sine causa bona opera fecisse, sine causa in bonis operibus perseverasse. Faciendo enim bona opera, quasi habuisti latitudinem: perseverando in eis, quasi habuisti longitudinem: sed terrena conquirendo, non habuisti altitudinem. Attende profundum: gratia Dei est in occulto voluntatis eius. Quis enim cognovit sensum Domini? aut quis consiliarius eius fuit ? Et: Iudicia tua sicut multa abyssus .
14. 15. Return, then, with me to the face of the heart: prepare it. Within is he to whom God speaks. The ears, eyes, and other visible members are the dwelling or the instrument of a certain inner being. Within is the man where Christ dwells for now through faith: there to dwell by the presence of his divinity, when we have known what is the breadth, length, height, depth; and have known also the love of Christ surpassing knowledge, that we may be filled unto all the fullness of God (See Eph 3:17-19). Now, then, if this understanding does not displease you, summon yourself to comprehend the breadth, length, height, depth. Do not run about with the imagination of thought through worldly spaces, and through the comprehensible greatness of this so great mass. In yourself attend to what I say. Breadth is in good works; length is in the longanimity and perseverance of good works; height is in the expectation of the rewards above; on account of which height it is said to you to have the heart on high. Work well, and persevere in good works, on account of the benefits of God. Esteem earthly things as nothing, lest, when this earth of yours is disturbed by some scourge of that wise One, you say you worshiped God without cause, did good works without cause, persevered in good works without cause. For by doing good works you had, as it were, breadth: by persevering in them you had, as it were, length: but by seeking earthly things you did not have height. Attend to the depth: the grace of God is in the secret of his will. For who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has been his counselor? (Rom 11:34) And: Your judgments are like a great deep (Ps 36:6 (35:7)).
Sermons3.14.1515. 16. Hanc conversationem bene operandi, in ea perseverandi, superna exspectandi, gratiam Dei occulte dandi, sapientia, non stultitia; nec reprehendendi quare alius sic, alius autem sic; non enim est iniquitas apud Deum : hanc ergo conversationem, si placet, coapta etiam cruci Domini tui. Non enim frustra talem mortem elegit, in cuius potestate erat vel mori vel non mori. Si in potestate erat mori et non mori, quare non in potestate sic vel sic mori? Non frustra ergo crucem elegit, ubi te huic mundo crucifigeret. Nam latitudo est in cruce transversum lignum, ubi figuntur manus: propter bonorum operum significationem. Longitudo est in ea parte ligni, quae ab ipso transverso ad terram tendit. Ibi enim corpus crucifigitur, et quodam modo stat: et ipsa statio perseverantiam significat. Altitudo autem in illo ligno est, quod ab eodem transverso sursum versus ad caput eminet: ut ea significatur supernorum exspectatio. Ubi profundum, nisi in ea parte quae terrae defixa est? Occulta est enim gratia, et in abdito latet. Non videtur, sed inde eminet quod videtur. Post haec si comprehenderis haec omnia, non solum intellegendo, verum etiam agendo (intellectus enim bonus omnibus qui faciunt eum ); tunc iam extende te, si potes, ad agnoscendam agnitionem caritatis Christi supereminentem scientiae. Cum perveneris, impleberis in omnem plenitudinem Dei. Tunc erit illud facie ad faciem. Impleberis autem in omnem plenitudinem Dei, non ut tui plenus sit Deus, sed ut tu sis plenus Deo. Quaere ibi, si potes, faciem corporalem. Iam tollantur nugae a mentis aspectu. Abiciat puer parvulus ludicra, discat tractare maiora. Et nos in multis parvuli sumus: et cum plus quam sumus essemus, a maioribus tolerati sumus. Pacem sectamini cum omnibus, et sanctificationem, sine qua nemo poterit videre Deum . Hac enim et cor mundatur: quia ibi est fides quae per dilectionem operatur. Hinc: Beati misericordes, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt.
15. 16. This conduct of working well, of persevering in it, of expecting things above, of God's giving grace secretly—wisdom, not folly; and of not finding fault as to why one man is thus, another thus; for there is no iniquity with God (See Rom 9:14)—this conduct, then, if you please, fit also to the cross of your Lord. For not in vain did he choose such a death, in whose power it was either to die or not to die. If it was in his power to die and not to die, why was it not in his power to die in this way or that? Not in vain, then, did he choose the cross, where he crucified you to this world. For breadth is in the cross the transverse wood, where the hands are fixed: on account of the signifying of good works. Length is in that part of the wood which tends from the transverse down to the earth. For there the body is crucified, and in a way stands: and that standing signifies perseverance. But height is in that wood which projects upward from the same transverse toward the head: that by it the expectation of things above is signified. Where is the depth, except in that part which is fixed in the earth? For grace is hidden, and lies in secret. It is not seen, but from it projects what is seen. After these things, if you have comprehended all these, not only by understanding but also by doing (for a good understanding is to all who do it (Ps 111:10 (110:10))); then now extend yourself, if you can, to recognizing the knowledge of the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge. When you have arrived, you will be filled unto all the fullness of God. Then will be that face to face. But you will be filled unto all the fullness of God, not that God be full of you, but that you be full of God. Seek there, if you can, a bodily face. Now let trifles be taken away from the gaze of the mind. Let the little child cast away his toys, let him learn to handle greater things. We too are little ones in many things: and when we were more than we are, we were borne with by the greater. Follow peace with all, and sanctification, without which no one will be able to see God (See Heb 12:14). For by this too the heart is cleansed: because there is the faith that works through love. Hence: Blessed are the merciful, for they shall see God (See Matt 5:7-8).
Sermons3.15.16SERMO 53/A - DE OCTO SENTENTIIS BEATITUDINUM EX EVANGELIO
Sermon 53/A
On the Eight Sayings of the Beatitudes from the Gospel
Sermons3.15.16On the Eight Sayings of the Beatitudes from the Gospel
1. Sanctum Evangelium audivit nobiscum Caritas vestra: de ipso capitulo quod recitatum est loquentes nos ad vos adiuvet Dominus, ut ea quae dicimus apta sint vobis, et fructificent in moribus vestris. Omnis enim auditor verbi Dei cogitare debet, secundum hoc quod audit debere evenire; nec quaerat verbum Dei laudare lingua, et vita contemnere. Si enim quae dicuntur suavia sunt cum audiuntur, quanto suaviora debent esse cum fiunt? Similes enim nos sumus seminantibus, vos autem agri Dei estis: non pereant semina, fructificet messis. Dominum Christum audistis nobiscum, cum accessissent ad eum discipuli eius: Aperiens os suum docebat eos dicens: Beati pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum , et reliqua. Accedentes ergo ad se discipulos suos magister unus et verus docebat ista dicens quae commemoravimus breviter. Et vos accessistis ad nos, ut ipso adiuvante loquamur vobis, et doceamus vos. Quid melius facimus, quam cum ea docemus, quae tantus magister exponens dixit?
1. Your love has heard the holy Gospel with us: as we speak to you of that very chapter which was read, may the Lord help us, that the things we say may be fit for you and bear fruit in your ways. For every hearer of the word of God ought to think that what he hears ought to come about; nor let him seek to praise the word of God with the tongue and despise it in his life. For if the things said are sweet when heard, how much sweeter ought they to be when done? For we are like sowers, and you are God's field: let the seeds not perish, let the harvest bear fruit. You heard the Lord Christ with us, when his disciples had come to him: Opening his mouth, he taught them, saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven (Matt 5:2-3), and the rest. As his disciples came to him, then, the one and true Master taught these things, saying what we have briefly mentioned. And you have come to us, that with his help we may speak to you, and teach you. What better do we do than when we teach the things which so great a Master, expounding, said?
Sermons3.12. Estote ergo pauperes spiritu, ut vestrum sit regnum caelorum. Quid timetis esse pauperes? Cogitate divitias regni caelorum. Timetur paupertas: timeatur, sed iniquitas. Nam post paupertatem iustorum veniet magna felicitas, quia plena securitas; hic autem quanto magis augentur divitiae quae vocantur et non sunt, et timor augetur, et cupiditas non finitur. Potes mihi dare divites multos: unum mihi securum dare potes? Ardescit, ut adquirat: tremit, ne perdat. Quando liber est talis servus? Servus est, qui servit qualicumque dominae: et liber est qui servit avaritiae? Beati ergo pauperes spiritu. Quid est, pauperes spiritu? Pauperes voluntatibus, non facultatibus. Ille enim qui spiritu pauper est, humilis est: et audit Deus gemitus humilium, et non contemnit preces eorum. Inde coepit Dominus commendare sermonem suum, ab humilitate, id est a paupertate. Invenis hominem religiosum, abundantem his rebus terrenis, nec tamen inflatum superbia. Invenis hominem egentem, nihil habentem, et in rebus nullis sedentem. Non magis iste spem habet, quam ille: ille est enim pauper spiritu, quia humilis est; iste autem pauper est, et non spiritu. Ideo Dominus Christus cum dixisset: Beati pauperes, addidit: spiritu. Quicumque ergo nos audistis et pauperes estis, nolite quaerere divites esse.
2. Be, then, poor in spirit, that yours may be the kingdom of heaven. Why do you fear to be poor? Think of the riches of the kingdom of heaven. Poverty is feared: let it be feared, but iniquity. For after the poverty of the just there will come a great happiness, because full security; but here, the more the riches that are so called and are not are increased, both fear is increased and desire is not ended. You can give me many rich men: can you give me one secure man? He burns to acquire; he trembles lest he lose. When is such a servant free? He is a servant who serves any mistress whatever: and is he free who serves avarice? Blessed, then, are the poor in spirit. What is poor in spirit? Poor in their wills, not in their means. For he who is poor in spirit is humble: and God hears the groans of the humble, and does not despise their prayers. From there the Lord began to commend his sermon, from humility, that is, from poverty. You find a religious man, abounding in these earthly things, yet not puffed up with pride. You find a needy man, having nothing, and sitting in nothing. This one has no more hope than that one: for that one is poor in spirit, because he is humble; but this one is poor, and not in spirit. Therefore the Lord Christ, when he had said: Blessed are the poor, added: in spirit. Whoever of you, then, have heard us and are poor, do not seek to be rich.
Sermons3.23. Audite Apostolum, non me, videte quid dixerit: Est autem, inquit, quaestus magnus pietas cum sufficientia. Nihil enim intulimus in hunc mundum, sed nec auferre aliquid possumus; victum et tegumentum habentes, his contenti simus. Nam qui volunt divites fieri - non dixit: " qui sunt ", sed: " qui volunt fieri " - qui ergo volunt divites fieri, incidunt in temptationem, inquit, et in laqueum, et desideria multa stulta et noxia, quae mergunt homines in interitum et in perditionem. Radix est enim omnium malorum avaritia, quam quidam appetentes a fide erraverunt, et inseruerunt se doloribus multis . Quasi dulce nomen est, quando audiuntur " divitiae ". Incidunt in temptationem, nunquid dulce nomen est? Desideria multa stulta et noxia, nunquid dulce nomen est? Interitus et perditio, numquid dulce nomen est? Inseri doloribus multis, nunquid dulce nomen est? Non te seducat unum falsum bonum, ut haereas tot veris malis. Quia vero his verbis beatus Apostolus non est allocutus eos qui divites sunt, sed eos qui non sunt, ne velint esse quod non sunt, videamus etiam quibus conveniat eos quos iam divites invenit. Diximus vobis quae dicenda fuerant, vos qui pauperes estis audistis; si qui autem hic divites estis, eumdem ipsum beatum Apostolum audite.
3. Hear the Apostle, not me; see what he said: But godliness with contentment, he says, is great gain. For we brought nothing into this world, nor can we take anything away; having food and covering, let us be content with these. For those who wish to become rich—he did not say "those who are," but "those who wish to become"—those, then, who wish to become rich, fall into temptation, he says, and into a snare, and many foolish and harmful desires, which plunge men into ruin and perdition. For avarice is the root of all evils, which some craving have erred from the faith, and entangled themselves in many sorrows (1 Tim 6:6-10). As though "riches" were a sweet name when heard. They fall into temptation: is that a sweet name? Many foolish and harmful desires: is that a sweet name? Ruin and perdition: is that a sweet name? To be entangled in many sorrows: is that a sweet name? Let not one false good seduce you, so that you cling to so many true evils. But because by these words the blessed Apostle did not address those who are rich, but those who are not, lest they wish to be what they are not, let us see also what suits those whom he finds already rich. We have told you what had to be said, you who are poor have heard; but if any of you here are rich, hear the same blessed Apostle.
Sermons3.34. Scribens ad Timotheum discipulum suum, inter cetera quae illum monuit, etiam hoc dixit: Praecipe divitibus huius mundi. Iam Verbum Dei divites eos invenit: nam si pauperes eos invenisset, illa dixisset quae iam commemoravi. Praecipe ergo divitibus huius mundi non superbe sapere, neque sperare in incerto divitiarum, sed in Deo vivo, qui praestat nobis omnia abundanter ad fruendum. Divites sint in operibus bonis, facile tribuant, communicent, thesaurizent sibi fundamentum bonum in futurum, ut apprehendant vitam veram . Consideremus paululum pauca verba ista. Ante omnia, inquit, praecipe divitibus non superbe sapere. Nihil enim sic generat superbiam quomodo divitiae. Dives si non fuerit superbus, calcavit divitias, suspendit se ad Deum; dives superbus non possidet, sed possidetur. Dives superbus similis est diabolo. Dives superbus quid habet, quando Deum non habet? Adiecit etiam: Neque sperare in incerto divitiarum. Sic debet habere divitias, ut sciat posse perire quod habet. Habeat ergo quod perdere non potest. Cum ergo dixisset: Neque sperare in incerto divitiarum adiecit: sed in Deo vivo. Divitiae quippe possunt perire: et utinam sic pereant, ut non te perdant. Alloquitur et irridet psalmus divitem sperantem in divitiis: Quamquam in imaginem Dei ambulet homo. Factus est enim utique homo ad imaginem Dei; sed agnoscat se quod factus est, perdat quod ipse fecit, et maneat quod eum Deus fecit. Quamquam ergo in imaginem Dei ambulet homo, tamen vane conturbabitur . Quid est: vane conturbabitur? Thesaurizat, et nescit cui congregavit ea . Viventes attendunt ista de mortuis: vident multorum mortuorum bona non possideri a filiis eorum, sed aut luxuriando perdere quod eis dimissum est, aut per calumnias amittere; et, quod est gravius, dum quaeritur quod habet, perit et qui habet. Multi occiduntur propter divitias suas. Ecce quod habebant hic dimiserunt: quando quod iussit inde non fecerunt, qua fronte ad eum exierunt? Sint ergo tibi divitiae verae: ipse Deus, qui praestat nobis omnia abundanter ad fruendum.
4. Writing to Timothy his disciple, among the other things he admonished him, he said this too: Charge the rich of this world. Now the Word of God finds them rich: for if it had found them poor, it would have said those things which I have already mentioned. Charge, then, the rich of this world not to be proud-minded, nor to hope in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God, who furnishes us all things abundantly to enjoy. Let them be rich in good works, give readily, share, lay up for themselves a good foundation for the future, that they may lay hold of the true life (1 Tim 6:17-19). Let us consider a little these few words. Above all, he says, charge the rich not to be proud-minded. For nothing so begets pride as riches. A rich man, if he is not proud, has trodden riches underfoot, has suspended himself toward God; the proud rich man does not possess, but is possessed. The proud rich man is like the devil. What does the proud rich man have, when he does not have God? He added also: Nor to hope in the uncertainty of riches. So he ought to have riches that he know what he has can perish. Let him have, then, what he cannot lose. So when he had said: Nor to hope in the uncertainty of riches, he added: but in the living God. For riches can perish: and would that they so perish as not to destroy you. The psalm addresses and mocks the rich man hoping in riches: Although man walks in the image of God. For man was made to the image of God; but let him acknowledge what he was made, lose what he himself made, and let what God made him remain. Although, then, man walks in the image of God, yet he is troubled in vain (Ps 39:6 (38:7)). What is troubled in vain? He stores up, and does not know for whom he gathers it (Ps 39:6 (38:7)). The living attend to these things about the dead: they see that the goods of many dead men are not possessed by their sons, but either lose by luxury what was left to them, or by false accusations let it go; and, what is graver, while what one has is sought after, the one who has it perishes too. Many are killed because of their riches. Behold, what they had here they left behind: since what he commanded they did not do with it, with what face have they gone out to him? Let your riches, then, be true: God himself, who furnishes us all things abundantly to enjoy.
Sermons3.45. Divites sint, inquit, in operibus bonis. Ibi appareant divitiae, ibi seminent. De talibus enim operibus loquebatur idem Apostolus, ubi ait: Bonum autem facientes non deficiamus: tempore enim metemus . Seminent: nondum videt quod adquisiturus est: credat et spargat. Numquid enim agricola seminator iam videt segetem collectam? Tanto labore frumentum et tanta cura reconditum eicit et proicit. Ille credit semina sua terrae: tu opera tua non credis ei qui fecit caelum et terram? Ergo: Divites sint, sed in operibus bonis. Facile tribuant, communicent. Quid est: communicent? Non soli habeant. Dixisti, o Apostole, et docuisti facere sementem: ostende et messem. Ostendit. Audi et messem. O avare, noli piger esse seminare: audi, inquam, et messem. Adiungit enim, cum dixisset: Divites sint in operibus bonis, facile tribuant, communicent; quia hoc solum dixit, ut spargant, debet dicere quid colligant. Thesaurizent, inquit, sibi fundamentum bonum in futurum, ut apprehendant veram vitam. Transitura est falsa vita, ubi delectant divitiae. Ergo post istam vitam veniendum est ad veram vitam. Amas quod habes: hoc tutiore loco pone, ne perdas. Certe tota sollicitudo tua non est, quisquis amas divitias, nisi ne perdas quod habes. Consilium audi Domini tui. Non est tutus locus in terra: migra in caelum. Volebas quod congregasti commendare fidelissimo servo tuo: commenda fideli Domino tuo. Servus tuus, quamvis tibi sit fidelis, potest perdere vel invitus; nihil potest perdere Deus tuus: quidquid ei commendaveris, apud ipsum habebis, quando et ipsum habebis.
5. Let them be rich, he says, in good works. There let the riches appear, there let them sow. For the same Apostle was speaking of such works where he says: But in doing good let us not grow weary: for in due time we shall reap (Gal 6:9). Let them sow: he does not yet see what he is going to acquire: let him believe and scatter. For does the farmer, the sower, already see the harvest gathered? With so much labor and so much care he casts out and throws away the grain that was stored up. He entrusts his seeds to the earth: do you not entrust your works to him who made heaven and earth? Therefore: Let them be rich, but in good works. Let them give readily, share. What is share? Let them not have alone. You have spoken, O Apostle, and taught us to make the sowing: show us the harvest too. He shows it. Hear the harvest too. O greedy man, do not be slow to sow: hear, I say, the harvest too. For he adds, when he had said: Let them be rich in good works, give readily, share; because he said only this, that they scatter, he ought to say what they gather. Let them lay up, he says, for themselves a good foundation for the future, that they may lay hold of the true life (1 Tim 6:19). The false life, where riches delight, will pass away. So after this life one must come to the true life. You love what you have: put it in a safer place, lest you lose it. Surely your whole anxiety, whoever you are who love riches, is nothing but lest you lose what you have. Hear the counsel of your Lord. There is no safe place on earth: migrate to heaven. You wished to entrust what you gathered to your most faithful servant: entrust it to your faithful Lord. Your servant, however faithful to you, can lose it even unwillingly; your God can lose nothing: whatever you entrust to him, you will have with him, when you will have him too.
Sermons3.56. Quia dixi, migra et in caelo pone, non tibi cogitatio carnalis subrepat, et dicat tibi: " Et quando eruo de terra, vel tollo de terra quod habeo, et in caelo pono? quomodo ascendo? Quibus illuc quod habeo machinis levo?". Attende esurientes, attende nudos, attende inopes, attende peregrinos, attende captivos: laturarii tui erunt migrantis ad caelum. Forte hic cogitas, et dicis tibi: " Quomodo erunt isti laturarii? Sicut ego cogitabam quomodo in caelum levare possem quod habebam, et non inveniebam, sic cogito quomodo in caelum levent quibus do, et similiter non invenio ". Audi ergo quid tibi dicit Christus: " Traiecticium fac; illic mihi da, et ego hic tibi, reddo ". Christus dicit: " Illic in terra ubi habes da mihi, ego autem hic reddo tibi ". Etiam hic dicturus es: " Quomodo Christo dabo? Christus in caelo est, sedet ad dexteram Patris: quando hic erat in carne, dignatus est propter nos esurire, sitire, hospitio indigere: exhibita sunt ei ista omnia a religiosis, qui digni fuerunt recipere in domum suam dominum suum; modo Christus nullius indiget, incorruptibilem carnem ad Patris dexteram collocavit. Quomodo ei hic do non egenti? ". Excidit quod ait: Quod uni ex minimis meis fecistis, mihi fecistis . Caput in caelo est, sed membra habet in terra: det membrum Christi membro Christi, det qui habet egenti. Membrum Christi es, et habes quod des; membrum Christi est, et eget ut des. Ambo unam viam ambulatis, ambo comites estis: pauper levis est humeris, tu dives gravatus es sarcinis: da ex eo quo premeris, ex eo quod te onerat da indigenti; et te relevas, et comitem sublevas. Scriptura sancta dicit: Pauper et dives occurrerunt sibi: fecit autem ambos Dominus . Suavissima sententia, pauper et dives occurrerunt sibi. Ubi sibi occurrerunt, nisi in ista vita? Ille est bene vestitus, iste pannosus, sed quando sibi occurrerunt. Ambo sunt nudi nati, et dives enim pauper natus: non attendat quod ille invenit, sed respiciat quod attulit. Quid attulit miser, quando natus est, nisi nuditatem et lacrimas? Ideo ait Apostolus: Nihil intulimus in hunc mundum, sed nec auferre hinc aliquid possumus . Praemittat ergo a se quod inveniat cum exierit. Est ergo pauper, est et dives, et occurrerunt sibi; ambos autem fecit Dominus: divitem, unde huic subveniret; pauperem, unde illum probaret. Beati ergo pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum . Habeant divitias, non habeant divitias: pauperes sint, et ipsorum est regnum caelorum.
6. Because I said, migrate and put it in heaven, let not a carnal thought creep upon you and say to you: "And when do I dig out of the earth, or take up from the earth what I have, and put it in heaven? How do I ascend? By what machines do I lift up there what I have?" Attend to the hungry, attend to the naked, attend to the destitute, attend to the pilgrims, attend to the captives: they will be your porters as you migrate to heaven. Perhaps here you think, and say to yourself: "How will these be porters? As I was thinking how I might lift to heaven what I had, and did not find a way, so I think how those to whom I give may lift it to heaven, and likewise I do not find a way." Hear, then, what Christ says to you: "Make a transfer; give it to me there, and I will repay you here." Christ says: "There, on earth, where you have it, give to me, but here I repay you." Even here you are about to say: "How do I give to Christ? Christ is in heaven, he sits at the right hand of the Father: when he was here in the flesh, he deigned for our sake to hunger, to thirst, to need lodging: all these things were furnished him by the devout, who were worthy to receive into their house their Lord; now Christ needs no one, he has placed his incorruptible flesh at the right hand of the Father. How do I give here to him who is not in need?" It has slipped your mind that he said: What you have done for one of the least of mine, you have done for me (Matt 25:40). The head is in heaven, but he has members on earth: let a member of Christ give to a member of Christ, let him who has give to the needy. You are a member of Christ, and you have what you may give; he is a member of Christ, and he is in need that you may give. You both walk one road, you are both companions: the poor man is light on the shoulders, you the rich are weighed down with burdens: give of that by which you are pressed, of that which loads you give to the needy; and you both relieve yourself and lift up your companion. Holy Scripture says: The poor man and the rich man met each other: but the Lord made them both (Prov 22:2). A most sweet saying, the poor man and the rich man met each other. Where did they meet each other, except in this life? That one is well clothed, this one ragged, but it was when they met each other. Both are born naked, for the rich man too is born poor: let him not attend to what he found, but look to what he brought. What did the wretch bring when he was born, except nakedness and tears? Therefore the Apostle says: We brought nothing into this world, nor can we take anything away from here (1 Tim 6:7). Let him, then, send on ahead of himself what he may find when he goes out. There is a poor man, then, there is a rich man too, and they met each other; but the Lord made them both: the rich man, that through him he might help this one; the poor man, that through him he might prove that one. Blessed, then, are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven (Matt 5:3). Let them have riches, let them not have riches: let them be poor, and theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Sermons3.67. Beati mites, quoniam ipsi haereditate possidebunt terram . Mites. Non resistentes voluntati Dei, ipsi sunt mites. Qui sunt mites? Quibus, quando bene est, laudant Deum, et quando male est, non blasphemant Deum; in bonis operibus suis Deum glorificant, in peccatis suis seipsos accusant. Ipsi haereditate possidebunt terram. Quam terram, nisi de qua dicit psalmus: Spes mea es tu, portio mea in terra viventium ?
7. Blessed are the meek, for they shall possess the earth by inheritance (Matt 5:4). The meek. Those not resisting the will of God, they are the meek. Who are the meek? Those who, when it is well, praise God, and when it is ill, do not blaspheme God; in their good works they glorify God, in their sins they accuse themselves. They shall possess the earth by inheritance. What earth, except that of which the psalm says: You are my hope, my portion in the land of the living (Ps 142:5 (141:6))?
Sermons3.78. Beati lugentes, quoniam ipsi consolabuntur . Fratres mei, luctus luctuosa res est, quando est gemitus paenitentis. Omnis enim peccator lugere debet. Quis lugetur, nisi mortuus? et quid tam mortuum, quam iniquus? Magna res: lugeat se, et reviviscit: lugeat in paenitentia, et consolabitur indulgentia.
8. Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be consoled (Matt 5:5). My brothers, mourning is a mournful thing, when it is the groan of one repenting. For every sinner ought to mourn. Who is mourned, except the dead? And what is so dead as the wicked man? A great thing: let him mourn himself, and he comes to life again: let him mourn in penance, and he will be consoled by pardon.
Sermons3.89. Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur . Hoc est in hac terra nostra, esurire iustitiam. Saturitas iustitiae in alio loco erit, ubi nemo peccabit, qualis est iustitiae saturitas in angelis sanctis. Sed nos, qui esurimus et sitimus iustitiam, dicamus Deo: Fiat voluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra .
9. Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for justice, for they shall be filled (Matt 5:6). This is in this our earth, to hunger for justice. The satiety of justice will be in another place, where no one will sin, such as is the satiety of justice in the holy angels. But we, who hunger and thirst for justice, let us say to God: Your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven (Matt 6:10).
Sermons3.910. Beati misericordes, quoniam ipsi misericordiam consequentur . Optimo ordine, cum dixisset: Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur, adiunxit: Beati misericordes, quoniam ipsis miserebitur Deus. Esuris enim et sitis iustitiam. Si esuris et sitis, mendicus es Dei. Stas ergo mendicus ante ianuam Dei; stat et alter mendicus ante ianuam tuam: quod feceris cum mendico tuo, hoc facit Deus cum suo.
10. Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy (Matt 5:7). In the best order, when he had said: Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for justice, for they shall be filled, he added: Blessed are the merciful, for God will have mercy on them. For you hunger and thirst for justice. If you hunger and thirst, you are a beggar of God. You stand, then, a beggar before the door of God; another beggar stands too before your door: what you do with your beggar, this God does with his.
Sermons3.1011. Beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt . Omnia illa quae supra dicta sunt agat, et cor eius mundatur. Mundum habet cor, quia non fingit amicitias, et tenet in corde inimicitias. Ubi enim Deus videt, ibi coronat. Quidquid est quod illic te delectat in corde tuo, non approbetur, non laudetur: et si titillat mala concupiscentia, non ei consentiatur: et si multum ardescit, Deus contra illam rogetur, ut intus aliquid agatur, et cor mundetur, ubi ipse Deus rogatur. Certe enim quando in cubiculum tuum rogare vis Deum, munda cubiculum tuum, ut exaudiat Deus, cubiculum interius munda. Aliquando silet lingua, et gemit anima, utique intus in cubiculo cordis rogatur Deus: non ibi sit quod offendat oculos Dei, non ibi sit quod displiceat Deo. Sed forte labores in mundando corde tuo: ipsum invoca, qui non dedignabitur sibi locum mundare, et apud te dignabitur habitare. An times ne suscipias tam magnum potentem, et conturbet te; quomodo solent timere homines mediocres et angusti, ne maiores aliquos transeuntes in domum suam cogantur suscipere? Nihil certe maius est Deo: noli timere angustias, suscipe illum, et dilatat te. Non habes, quod illi apponas? Suscipe illum, et pascit te; et, quod suavius audias, pascit te de se. Ipse erit cibus tuus, quia ipse dixit: Ego sum panis vivus, qui de caelo descendi . Talis panis reficit, et non deficit. Ergo beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt.
11. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Matt 5:8). Let him do all those things which are said above, and his heart is cleansed. He has a clean heart who does not feign friendships and hold enmities in his heart. For where God sees, there he crowns. Whatever it is that there delights you in your heart, let it not be approved, let it not be praised: and if an evil desire titillates, let it not be consented to: and if it burns much, let God be entreated against it, that something be done within, and the heart be cleansed, where God himself is entreated. For surely, when you wish to entreat God in your chamber, cleanse your chamber, that God may hear; cleanse the inner chamber. Sometimes the tongue is silent, and the soul groans, and God is surely entreated within, in the chamber of the heart: let there be nothing there that offends the eyes of God, let there be nothing there that displeases God. But perhaps you labor in cleansing your heart: invoke him who will not disdain to cleanse a place for himself, and will deign to dwell with you. Or do you fear to receive one so great, so powerful, lest he disturb you; as middling and narrow men are wont to fear, lest they be compelled to receive some greater men passing into their house? Surely nothing is greater than God: do not fear the narrowness, receive him, and he enlarges you. You do not have what to set before him? Receive him, and he feeds you; and, what you may hear more sweetly, he feeds you with himself. He will be your food, because he himself said: I am the living bread, who came down from heaven (John 6:51). Such bread refreshes, and does not fail. Therefore blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.
Sermons3.1112. Beati pacifici, quoniam filii Dei vocabuntur . Qui sunt pacifici? Qui pacem faciunt. Vides discordes? Esto inter illos minister pacis. Loquere bona huic de illo, et illi de isto. Audis mala de uno ipsorum ab altero tamquam ab irato? Noli prodere: preme auditum ab irato convicium, da concordiae fidele consilium. Sed et si vis pacificus esse inter duos discordantes amicos tuos, a te incipe esse pacificus: te ipsum pacare debes intus, ubi tecum forsitan quotidiana dimicatione rixeris. Annon habebat in semetipso rixam, qui dicebat: Caro concupiscit adversus spiritum, et spiritus adversus carnem; haec enim sibi invicem adversantur, ut non ea quae vultis faciatis ? Verba sunt sancti Apostoli. Condelector enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem; video autem aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae, et captivantem me in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis . Si ergo est in ipso intus homine quotidiana quaedam rixa, et id agit pugna laudabilis, ne potiora ab inferioribus superentur, ne vincat libido mentem, ne vincat concupiscentia sapientiam, ipsa est pax recta quam debes facere in te, ut inferioribus imperet quod melius est in te. Illud est autem in te melius, ubi est imago Dei. Haec mens vocatur, intelligentia vocatur; ibi ardet fides, ibi firmatur spes, ibi accenditur caritas. Vult autem mens tua idonea esse vincere libidines tuas? Subdatur maiori, et vincet inferiorem; et erit pax in te vera, certa, ordinatissima. Qui est ordo pacis huius? Deus imperat menti, mens carni: nihil ordinatius. Sed adhuc caro habet infirmitates suas. Non sic erat in paradiso: peccato talis facta est, propter peccatum habet discordiae contra nos vinculum. Venit unus sine peccato concordare animam nostram cum carne nostra, et dignatus est dare nobis pignus Spiritus. Quotquot enim spiritu Dei aguntur, hi filii sunt Dei . Beati pacifici, quia ipsi filii Dei vocabuntur. Tota autem ista pugna, quae de infirmitate fatigat nos - et quando malis concupiscentiis non consentimus, tamen ipso praelio quodammodo occupamur, non adhuc securi sumus - tota ista pugna non erit tunc, quando absorbebitur mors in victoria. Audi quo modo non erit: Oportet corruptibile corpus - hoc Apostolus dicit - ut induatur incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induatur immortalitatem. Cum autem mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem, tunc fiet sermo qui scriptus est: Absorpta est mors in victoria . Finitum est bellum, et pace conclusum. Audi vocem triumphantium: Ubi est, mors, contentio tua? ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus ? Iam vox ista triumphantium est: nullus hostis omnino remanebit, non intus luctator, non foris temptator. Beati ergo pacifici, quoniam filii Dei vocabuntur.
12. Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God (Matt 5:9). Who are the peacemakers? Those who make peace. Do you see men at variance? Be a minister of peace among them. Speak good things to this one of that one, and to that one of this one. Do you hear evil things of one of them from the other, as from one angry? Do not betray it: suppress the reproach you hear from the angry one, give faithful counsel for concord. But also, if you wish to be a peacemaker between two friends of yours at variance, begin to be a peacemaker with yourself: you ought to pacify yourself within, where perhaps you quarrel with yourself in daily combat. Did he not have a quarrel within himself who said: The flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; for these are opposed to each other, so that you do not do the things you wish (Gal 5:17)? These are the words of the holy Apostle. For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man; but I see another law in my members fighting against the law of my mind, and taking me captive in the law of sin, which is in my members (Rom 7:22-23). If, then, there is in the very inner man a certain daily quarrel, and a praiseworthy fight does this, lest the higher things be overcome by the lower, lest lust conquer the mind, lest desire conquer wisdom, that itself is the right peace which you ought to make in yourself, that what is better in you may command the lower things. That is the better thing in you, where the image of God is. This is called the mind, is called intelligence; there faith burns, there hope is made firm, there love is kindled. But does your mind wish to be fit to conquer your lusts? Let it be subject to the greater, and it will conquer the lower; and there will be in you a true peace, certain, most ordered. What is the order of this peace? God commands the mind, the mind the flesh: nothing more ordered. But the flesh still has its weaknesses. It was not so in paradise: by sin it was made such, on account of sin it has a bond of discord against us. One came without sin to make our soul concord with our flesh, and deigned to give us the pledge of the Spirit. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God (Rom 8:14). Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God. But all this fight, which wearies us by our weakness—and when we do not consent to evil desires, yet by the very battle we are in some way occupied, we are not yet secure—all this fight will not be then, when death is swallowed up in victory. Hear how it will not be: The corruptible body must—this the Apostle says—put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality. But when this mortal has put on immortality, then will come about the word that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory (1 Cor 15:53-54). The war is finished, and concluded in peace. Hear the voice of those triumphing: Where, O death, is your strife? Where, O death, is your sting? (1 Cor 15:55) Now this is the voice of those triumphing: no enemy at all will remain, neither the wrestler within nor the tempter without. Blessed, then, are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.
Sermons3.1213. Beati qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam . Hoc additamentum martyrem a latrone discrevit: nam et latro pro malis suis patitur persecutionem, nec quaerit coronam, sed luit debitam poenam. Martyrem non facit poena, sed causa: prius eligat causam, et securus sufferat poenam. In loco uno tres cruces erant, quando passus est Christus: ipse in medio, hinc atque hinc latrones duo. Attende poenam, nihil similius: tamen unus latronum in cruce invenit paradisum. Ille in medio iudicans damnat superbum, subvenit humili. Lignum illud Christo tribunal fuit. Quid agit iudicaturus, qui haec potuit iudicatus? Latroni ait confesso: Amen dico tibi, hodie mecum eris in paradiso . Ille enim se differebat. Quid enim ille dixerat? Memento mei Domine, cum veneris in regnum tuum . " Novi, inquit, mala mea: certe huc usque crucier, donec venies ". Et quia omnis qui se humiliat exaltabitur, statim protulit sententiam, dedit indulgentiam: Hodie, inquit, mecum eris in paradiso. Sed numquid totus Dominus ipso die sepultus? Secundum carnem in sepulchro futurus erat; secundum animam apud inferos futurus erat, non vinciendus, sed vinctos soluturus. Si ergo ipso die secundum animam apud inferos futurus erat, secundum carnem in sepulchro futurus erat, quomodo dixit: Hodie mecum eris in paradiso? Sed numquid totus est Christus anima et caro? Excidit tibi, In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum . Excidit tibi, Christum esse Dei Virtutem et Dei Sapientiam . Ubi ergo non est Sapientia Dei? Nonne de illa dictum est: Attingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponit omnia suaviter ? Ergo secundum Verbi personam ait: Hodie mecum eris in paradiso. " Hodie, inquit, secundum animam ad inferos descendo, sed secundum divinitatem de paradiso non discedo ".
13. Blessed are those who suffer persecution for justice's sake (Matt 5:10). This addition distinguished the martyr from the robber: for the robber too suffers persecution for his evils, and seeks no crown, but pays the punishment he owes. It is not the punishment that makes a martyr, but the cause: let him first choose the cause, and securely bear the punishment. There were three crosses in one place when Christ suffered: he himself in the middle, on this side and that two robbers. Attend to the punishment, nothing more alike: yet one of the robbers found paradise on the cross. He in the middle, judging, condemns the proud one, helps the humble one. That wood was a tribunal for Christ. What does he do, about to judge, who could do these things while being judged? To the robber confessing he says: Amen I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise (Luke 23:43). For that man was putting it off. For what had he said? Remember me, Lord, when you come into your kingdom (Luke 23:42). "I know," he says, "my evils: surely let me be tortured up to here, until you come." And because everyone who humbles himself shall be exalted, at once he brought forth the sentence, gave the indulgence: Today, he says, you will be with me in paradise. But was the whole Lord buried that same day? According to the flesh he was to be in the sepulcher; according to the soul he was to be among those below, not to be bound, but to loose the bound. If, then, that same day, according to the soul he was to be among those below, according to the flesh he was to be in the sepulcher, how did he say: Today you will be with me in paradise? But is the whole Christ soul and flesh? It has slipped your mind, In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (John 1:1). It has slipped your mind, that Christ is the Power of God and the Wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:24). Where, then, is the Wisdom of God not? Was it not said of it: She reaches from end to end mightily, and orders all things sweetly (Wis 8:1)? Therefore according to the person of the Word he said: Today you will be with me in paradise. "Today," he says, "according to the soul I descend to those below, but according to my divinity I do not depart from paradise."
Sermons3.1314. Omnes beatitudines Christi, quantum potui, exposui Caritati vestrae. Alacres quidem vos tantum esse video, ut adhuc velitis audire. Provocavit nos multa dicere Caritas vestra, et forte alia dicere possemus: sed melius est ut quae accipitis bene ruminetis, et salubriter digeratis.
14. All the beatitudes of Christ I have expounded to your love, as far as I could. I see you so eager that you still wish to hear more. Your love has provoked us to say many things, and perhaps we could say others: but it is better that you ruminate well on what you receive, and digest it wholesomely.
Sermons3.14SERMO 54 - DE EO QUOD SCRIPTUM EST IN EVANGELIO MT 5, 16: " SIC LUCEAT LUMEN VESTRUM CORAM HOMINIBUS, UT VIDEANT BONA OPERA VESTRA, ET GLORIFICENT PATREM VESTRUM QUI IN COELIS EST" ET CONTRA, MT 6, 1: "ATTENDITE NE IUSTITIAM VESTRAM FACIATIS CORAM HOMINIBUS, UT VIDEAMINI AB EIS".
Sermon 54
On What Is Written in the Gospel of Matthew 5:16: "So Let Your Light Shine Before Men, That They May See Your Good Works, and Glorify Your Father Who Is in Heaven"; and on the Contrary, Matthew 6:1: "Take Heed That You Do Not Your Justice Before Men, to Be Seen by Them"
Sermons3.14On What Is Written in the Gospel of Matthew 5:16: "So Let Your Light Shine Before Men, That They May See Your Good Works, and Glorify Your Father Who Is in Heaven"; and on the Contrary, Matthew 6:1: "Take Heed That You Do Not Your Justice Before Men, to Be Seen by Them"
1. 1. Solet multos movere, carissimi, quod Dominus noster Iesus Christus in Sermone evangelico, eum prius dixisset: Luceat lumen vestrum coram hominibus, ut videant bona opera vestra, et glorificent Patrem vestrum, qui in coelis est , postea dixit: Attendite ne iustitiam vestram faciatis coram hominibus, ut videamini ab eis . Turbatur enim mens parum intellegentis, et praecepto utique obaudire cupientis, et per diversa et adversa distenditur. Tam enim nemo potest quamvis uni domino obtemperare repugnantia iubenti, quam nemo potest etiam duobus dominis servire: quod eodem Sermone Salvator ipse testatus est . Quid ergo faciet animus nutans, cum se obtemperare non posse existimat, et non obtemperare formidat? Si enim bona opera sua in luce posuerit hominibus intuenda, ut faciat quod praeceptum est: Sic luceat lumen vestrum coram hominibus, ut videant bona opera vestra, et glorificent Patrem vestrum, qui in coelis est; reum se teneri arbitrabitur, quia contra praeceptum fecit, ubi dicitur: Attendite ne iustitiam vestram faciatis coram hominibus, ut videamini ab eis. Rursusque si hoc timens et cavens, ea quae bene facit absconderit, non se putabit servire imperanti et dicenti: Luceat lumen vestrum coram hominibus, ut videant bona opera vestra.
1. 1. It usually troubles many, dearly beloved, that our Lord Jesus Christ in the Gospel sermon, when he had first said: Let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven (Matt 5:16), afterward said: Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them (Matt 6:1). For the mind of one who understands little is disturbed, and, desiring to obey the precept, is stretched between contrary and opposing things. For no one can obey even one master commanding contradictory things, just as no one can serve two masters: which the Savior himself attested in the same sermon (See Matt 6:24). What, then, will the wavering mind do, when it judges that it cannot obey, and is afraid not to obey? For if it sets its good works in the light for men to behold, so as to do what is commanded: So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven; it will think itself held guilty, because it acted against the precept where it is said: Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them. And again, if, fearing and avoiding this, it has hidden the things it does well, it will not think itself serving him who commands and says: Let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Qui recte autem intellegit, utrumque implet, et serviet universissimo Domino, qui servum pigrum non damnaret, si ea quae fieri nullo modo poterant, imperaret. Audite enim Paulum servum Christi Iesu, vocatum Apostolum, segregatum in Evangelium Dei, utrumque et facientem et docentem . Videte quemadmodum luceat lumen eius coram hominibus, ut videant bona opera eius. Commendamus, inquit, nosmetipsos ad omnem conscientiam hominum in conspectu Dei : et iterum: Providemus enim bona, non solum coram Deo, sed etiam coram hominibus : et iterum: Placete omnibus per omnia, sicut et ego omnibus per omnia placeo . Videte rursus quemadmodum attendat, ne faciat iustitiam suam coram hominibus, ut videatur ab eis. Opus autem suum probet, inquit, unusquisque; et tunc in semetipso habebit gloriam, et non in altero : et iterum: Nam gloria nostra haec est, testimonium conscientiae nostrae : et illud quod nihil est manifestius: Si adhuc, inquit, hominibus placerem, Christi servus non essem . Sed ne quisquam eorum qui de praeceptis quasi repugnantibus ipsius Domini moventur, multo magis Apostolo eius ingerat quaestionem, et dicat: "Quomodo tu dicis: Placete omnibus per omnia, sicut et ego omnibus per omnia placeo: et tu idem dicis: Si adhuc hominibus placerem, Christi servus non essem?" Adsit ipse Dominus, qui etiam in servo suo et Apostolo loquebatur, et aperiat nobis voluntatem suam, et tribuat obediendi facultatem.
2. 2. But he who understands rightly fulfills both, and will serve the most universal Lord, who would not condemn a sluggish servant if he commanded things that could in no way be done. For hear Paul, the servant of Christ Jesus, called an apostle, set apart for the Gospel of God (See Rom 1:1), both doing and teaching both. See how his light shines before men, that they may see his good works. We commend ourselves, he says, to every conscience of men in the sight of God (2 Cor 4:2): and again: For we provide good things, not only before God, but also before men (2 Cor 8:21): and again: Please all men in all things, as I too please all in all things (1 Cor 10:33). See, on the other hand, how he takes heed not to do his justice before men, to be seen by them. But let each one prove his own work, he says; and then he will have glory in himself, and not in another (Gal 6:4): and again: For this is our glory, the testimony of our conscience (2 Cor 1:12): and that which is most manifest: If, he says, I still pleased men, I would not be the servant of Christ (Gal 1:10). But lest any of those who are troubled by the seemingly conflicting precepts of the Lord himself raise the question all the more against his Apostle, and say: "How do you say: Please all men in all things, as I too please all in all things: and you the same say: If I still pleased men, I would not be the servant of Christ?" May the Lord himself be present, who spoke even in his servant and apostle, and open his will to us, and grant us the ability to obey.
Sermons3.2.22. 3. Ipsa quippe verba evangelica secum portant expositiones suas; nec intercludunt ora esurientium, quia pascunt corda pulsantium. Intentio quippe cordis humani quo dirigatur, et quo spectet, intuendum est. Si enim qui vult videri ab hominibus bona opera sua, gloriam et utilitatem suam ponit ante homines, et hanc in conspectu hominum quaerit; nihil eorum, quae de hac re Dominus praecepit, implevit: quia et attendit facere iustitiam suam coram hominibus, ut videretur ab eis; et non sic eluxit lumen eius coram hominibus, ut ad hoc viderent bona opera eius, ut glorificarent Patrem qui in coelis est. Se quippe voluit glorificari, non Deum; et suam quaesivit utilitatem, non dilexit Domini voluntatem. De qualibus dicit Apostolus: Omnes enim quae sua sunt quaerunt, non quae Iesu Christi . Itaque non illic sententia terminata est, ubi ait: Sic luceat lumen vestrum coram hominibus, ut videant bona opera vestra: sed continuo subiunxit cur faciendum sit, ut glorificent, inquit: Patrem vestrum, qui in coelis est: ut homo cum bene faciens videtur ab hominibus, intentionem boni facti habeat in conscientia sua, intentionem vero innotescendi non habeat nisi in laudibus Dei, propter eorum quibus innotescit utilitatem; quibus hoc prodest, ut Deus placeat, qui hoc praestitit homini; atque ita non desperent, etiam sibi si voluerint hoc posse praestari. Itaque aliam sententiam, ubi ait: Attendite ne iustitiam vestram faciatis coram hominibus, non alibi terminavit, quam ubi dixit, ut videamini ab eis: nec addidit: Et glorificent Patrem vestrum qui in coelis est; sed potius addidit: Alioquin mercedem non habebitis apud Patrem vestrum qui in coelis est . Hinc enim ostendit eos qui tales sunt, quales fideles suos esse non vult, in eo ipso mercedem quaerere, quod videntur ab hominibus, ibi constituere bonum suum; ibi oblectare vanitatem cordis sui, ibi exinaniri et inflari, ibi tumescere et contabescere. Cur enim non sufficit, ut diceret: Attendite ne faciatis iustitiam vestram coram hominibus; sed addidit, ut videamini ab eis: nisi quia sunt quidam, qui sic faciunt iustitiam suam coram hominibus, non ut videantur ab eis, sed ut ipsa opera videantur, et glorificetur Pater qui est in coelis, qui ea iustificatis impiis donare dignatus est?
2. 3. For the very words of the Gospel carry their own explanations with them; nor do they close the mouths of the hungry, because they feed the hearts of those who knock. For one must consider whither the intention of the human heart is directed, and at what it looks. For if he who wishes his good works to be seen by men sets his glory and advantage before men, and seeks this in the sight of men, he has fulfilled none of what the Lord commanded on this matter: because he both took heed to do his justice before men, to be seen by them; and his light did not so shine before men that they should for this reason see his good works, that they might glorify the Father who is in heaven. For he wished himself to be glorified, not God; and he sought his own advantage, he did not love the will of the Lord. Of such men the Apostle says: For all seek their own things, not the things of Jesus Christ (Phil 2:21). And so the sentence was not ended there, where he says: So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works: but he at once added why it must be done: that they may glorify, he says, your Father who is in heaven: so that a man, when seen by men doing well, may have the intention of the good deed in his conscience, but may have the intention of becoming known only in the praises of God, for the advantage of those to whom he becomes known; whom it profits that God, who granted this to a man, should please them; and so that they may not despair that this can be granted to them too, if they wish. And so the other sentence, where he says: Take heed that you do not your justice before men, he ended nowhere else than where he said, to be seen by them: nor did he add: And that they may glorify your Father who is in heaven; but rather added: Otherwise you will not have a reward with your Father who is in heaven (Matt 6:1). For from this he shows that those who are such as he does not wish his faithful to be seek their reward in this very thing, that they are seen by men, that they place their good there; there delight the vanity of their heart, there are emptied and puffed up, there swell and waste away. For why does it not suffice to say: Take heed that you do not your justice before men; but he added, to be seen by them: except because there are certain ones who so do their justice before men, not that they may be seen by them, but that the works themselves may be seen, and the Father who is in heaven may be glorified, who deigned to grant these things to the wicked once justified?
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Qui tales sunt, nec suam iustitiam deputant, sed eius ex cuius fide vivunt. Unde et Apostolus dicit: Ut Christum lucrifaciam, et inveniar in illo, non habens meam iustitiam, quae ex Lege est, sed eam quae est per fidem Christi, quae est ex Deo, iustitia ex fide : et in alio loco: Ut nos simus iustitia Dei in illo . Unde et Iudaeos ita reprehendit: Ignorantes, inquit: Dei iustitiam, et suam volentes constituere, iustitiae Dei non sunt subiecti . Quisquis ergo ita vult videri hominibus opera sua, ut ille glorificetur, a quo ea quae in illo videntur accepit, et sic ad imitandum bonum iidem ipsi qui vident pietate fidei provocentur, vere lumen eius lucet coram hominibus: quia lux de illo caritatis radiatur, non superbiae fumus evomitur: et in eo ipso cavet, ne iustitiam suam faciat coram hominibus, ut videatur ab eis; quia nec suam deputat illam iustitiam, nec ideo facit ut ipse videatur; sed ut ille intellegatur, qui laudatur in homine iustificato, ut faciat et in laudante quod laudatur in altero, id est, ut laudantem faciat esse laudabilem. Attendite et Apostolum, cum dixisset: Placete omnibus per omnia, sicut et ego omnibus per omnia placeo; quomodo non ibi remansit, quasi ibi constituerit finem intentionis suae, ut placeret hominibus; alioquin falsum dixisset: Si adhuc hominibus placerem, Christi servus non essem: sed statim subiunxit quare hominibus placeret. Non quaerens, inquit, quod mihi utile est, sed quod multis, ut salvi fiant . Ita et non placebat hominibus propter suam utilitatem, ne Christi servus non esset; et placebat hominibus propter illorum salutem, ut Christi esset dispensator idoneus: quia et illi coram Deo conscientia sufficiebat, et de illo coram hominibus quod imitarentur, elucebat.
3. 4. Those who are such do not reckon the justice as their own, but his by whose faith they live. Whence the Apostle too says: That I may gain Christ, and be found in him, not having my own justice, which is of the Law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, which is from God, the justice from faith (Phil 3:8-9): and in another place: That we may be the justice of God in him (2 Cor 5:21). Whence he also reproves the Jews thus: Being ignorant, he says, of the justice of God, and wishing to establish their own, they have not been subject to the justice of God (Rom 10:3). Whoever, then, so wishes his works to be seen by men that he may be glorified from whom he received the things that are seen in him, and so that those very ones who see may be provoked by the godliness of faith to imitate the good, his light truly shines before men: because the light of love radiates from him, not the smoke of pride is belched out; and in this very thing he takes heed not to do his justice before men, to be seen by them; because he neither reckons that justice his own, nor does it that he himself may be seen; but that he may be understood who is praised in the justified man, that he may bring about in the praiser too what is praised in another, that is, that he may make the praiser praiseworthy. Attend to the Apostle too, when he had said: Please all men in all things, as I too please all in all things; how he did not remain there, as if he had set there the end of his intention, that he might please men; otherwise he would have spoken falsely: If I still pleased men, I would not be the servant of Christ: but at once he added why he pleased men. Not seeking, he says, what is useful to me, but what is useful to many, that they may be saved (1 Cor 10:33). So he both did not please men for his own advantage, lest he be not the servant of Christ; and pleased men for their salvation, that he might be a fit dispenser of Christ: because his conscience sufficed for him before God, and from him there shone before men what they might imitate.
Sermons3.3.4SERMO 55 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 5, 22: "QUI DIXERIT FRATRI SUO: FATUE, REBUS ERIT GEHENNAE IGNIS" ET CETERA
Sermon 55
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 5:22: "Whoever Says to His Brother, 'You Fool,' Shall Be Liable to the Fire of Hell," and What Follows
Sermons3.3.4On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 5:22: "Whoever Says to His Brother, 'You Fool,' Shall Be Liable to the Fire of Hell," and What Follows
1. 1. Sancti Evangelii capitulum, quod modo cum legeretur audivimus, valde nos terruit, si fidem habemus: eos autem non terruit, qui fidem non habent. Et quia non terret eos, volunt esse perverse securi, nescientes distribuere et distinguere tempora timoris et securitatis. Timeat ergo qui ducit modo vitam cum fine, quo possit in illa vita habere securitatem sine fine. Ergo timuimus. Quis enim non timeat loquentem Veritatem et dicentem: Qui dixerit fratri suo, Fatue, reus erit gehennae ignis? Linguam autem nullus hominum domare potest . Et homo domat feram, non domat linguam: domat leonem, et non refrenat sermonem: domat ipse, et non domat se ipsum: domat quod timebat; et ut se domet, non timet quod timere debebat. Sed quid fit? Sententia vera, et ista processit de oraculo veritatis: Linguam autem nullus hominum domare potest.
1. 1. The chapter of the holy Gospel which we just heard read greatly terrified us, if we have faith: but it did not terrify those who do not have faith. And because it does not terrify them, they wish to be perversely secure, not knowing how to apportion and distinguish the times of fear and of security. Let him fear, then, who now leads a life with an end, by which he may have in that life security without end. So we have feared. For who would not fear the Truth speaking and saying: Whoever says to his brother, You fool, shall be liable to the fire of hell? (Matt 5:22) But no man can tame the tongue (Jas 3:8). And man tames a wild beast, but does not tame the tongue: he tames a lion, and does not curb his speech: he tames another, and does not tame himself: he tames what he feared; and to tame himself, he does not fear what he ought to have feared. But what happens? The sentence is true, and this too came forth from the oracle of truth: But no man can tame the tongue.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Quid ergo faciemus, fratres mei? Video me quidem ad multitudinem loqui: sed quia unum sumus omnes in Christo, tamquam in secreto consilium capiamus. Nullus nos audit extraneus, unum sumus, quia in unum sumus. Quid faciemus? Qui dixerit fratri suo: "Fatue", reus erit gehennae ignis: Linguam autem nullus hominum domare potest. Ibunt ergo omnes in gehennam ignis? Absit. Domine, refugium factus es nobis, a generatione in generationem . Ira tua iusta est: neminem in gehennam mittis iniuste. Quo ibo a spiritu tuo, et a te quo fugiam , nisi ad te? Ergo intellegamus, carissimi, quia si linguam nullus hominum domare potest, ad Deum confugiendum est, qui domet linguam nostram. Si enim tu eam domare volueris, non potes, quia homo es? Linguam nullus hominum domare potest. Attendite similitudinem ab ipsis bestiis quas domamus. Equus non se domat; camelus non se domat; elephantus non se domat; aspis non se domat; leo non se domat: sic et homo non se domat. Sed ut dometur equus, bos, camelus, elephantus, leo, aspis, quaeritur homo. Ergo Deus quaeratur, ut dometur homo.
2. 2. What, then, shall we do, my brothers? I see that I am speaking to a multitude: but because we are all one in Christ, let us take counsel as if in secret. No stranger hears us, we are one, because we are unto one. What shall we do? Whoever says to his brother, You fool, shall be liable to the fire of hell: But no man can tame the tongue. Shall all, then, go into the fire of hell? Far be it. Lord, you have become our refuge, from generation to generation (Ps 90:1 (89:1)). Your anger is just: you send no one into hell unjustly. Where shall I go from your spirit, and where shall I flee from you (Ps 139:7 (138:7)), except to you? Let us understand, then, dearly beloved, that if no man can tame the tongue, we must take refuge in God, who may tame our tongue. For if you wish to tame it, you cannot, because you are a man. No man can tame the tongue. Attend to a likeness from the very beasts that we tame. The horse does not tame itself; the camel does not tame itself; the elephant does not tame itself; the asp does not tame itself; the lion does not tame itself: so too man does not tame himself. But that the horse, the ox, the camel, the elephant, the lion, the asp may be tamed, a man is sought. Therefore let God be sought, that man may be tamed.
Sermons3.2.23. 3. Ergo: Domine, refugium factus es nobis. Conferimus nos ad te, et bene nobis erit de te. Malum est enim nobis de nobis. Quia dimisimus te, dimisisti nos nobis. Inveniamur ergo in te, quia perieramus in nobis. Domine, refugium factus es nobis. Quid ergo, fratres mei, dubitare debemus, quia mansuetos nos faciet Dominus, si nos domandos ei praebeamus? Domuisti leonem, quem non fecisti; non domat te, qui fecit te? Unde enim bestias tam immanes domare potuisti? Numquid eis aequaris viribus corporis? Qua ergo virtute ingentes bestias domare potuisti? Ipsa iumenta quae dicuntur, bestiae sunt. Non enim indomita tolerantur. Sed quia non eas novit consuetudo, nisi in manibus hominum et sub frenis hominum et sub potestate hominum, putas eas mansuetas nasci potuisse? Certe feras immanes attende. Fremit leo, quis non timeat? Et tamen unde te intellegis fortiorem? Non corporis virtute, sed mentis ratione interiore. Fortior es leone, unde factus es ad imaginem Dei. Imago Dei domat feram; et non domat Deus imaginem suam?
3. 3. So: Lord, you have become our refuge. We betake ourselves to you, and it will be well with us from you. For it is ill with us from ourselves. Because we forsook you, you forsook us to ourselves. Let us be found, then, in you, because we had perished in ourselves. Lord, you have become our refuge. What, then, my brothers, ought we to doubt that the Lord will make us meek, if we offer ourselves to him to be tamed? You tamed a lion, which you did not make; will he not tame you, who made you? For whence were you able to tame beasts so monstrous? Are you equal to them in bodily strength? By what power, then, were you able to tame huge beasts? The very animals that are called beasts of burden are wild beasts. For untamed they are not borne with. But because habit does not know them except in the hands of men and under the bridles of men and under the power of men, do you think they could have been born tame? Surely, attend to the monstrous wild beasts. The lion roars, who would not fear? And yet, whence do you understand yourself stronger? Not by bodily strength, but by the inner reason of the mind. You are stronger than the lion, whence you were made to the image of God. The image of God tames a wild beast; and will God not tame his own image?
Sermons3.3.34. 4. In illo spes est, ei nos subdamus, et misericordiam precemur. In illo spem nostram ponamus, et donec domemur et perdomemur, id est, perficiamur, domitorem feramus. Plerumque enim profert domitor noster etiam flagella. Si enim tu ad domanda iumenta tua profers virgam, profers flagellum; Deus non profert ad domanda iumenta sua, quod sumus nos, qui de iumentis suis faciet filios suos? Domas equum tuum: quid daturus es equo tuo, cum te coeperit portare mansuetus, ferre disciplinam tuam, obedire imperio tuo, esse iumentum, hoc est, adiumentum infirmitatis tuae? Quid ei retribuis, quem nec saltem sepelis cum mortuus fuerit, sed discerpendum volatilibus proicis? Domito tibi Deus haereditatem servat, quod est ipse Deus: et ad tempus mortuum, resuscitat te. Carnem tuam usque ad numerum capillorum reddet tibi: et constituet te cum Angelis in aeternum, ubi iam non indigeas domari, sed tantummodo a piissimo possideri. Erit enim tunc Deus omnia in omnibus : nec erit ulla infelicitas quae nos exerceat, sed felicitas sola quae pascat. Ipse autem pastor noster, Deus noster: ipse potus noster, Deus noster; honor noster, Deus noster; divitiae nostrae, Deus noster. Quaecumque hic varia quaeris, ipse tibi unus omnia erit.
4. 4. In him is hope, let us submit to him, and pray for mercy. In him let us place our hope, and until we are tamed and thoroughly tamed, that is, perfected, let us bear the tamer. For very often our tamer brings forth even scourges. For if you, to tame your beasts of burden, bring forth a rod, bring forth a scourge; does God not bring forth, to tame his beasts of burden—which we are—he who will make sons of his beasts of burden? You tame your horse: what are you going to give your horse, when, tame, it begins to carry you, to bear your discipline, to obey your command, to be a beast of burden, that is, an aid (adiumentum) of your weakness? What do you repay it, which you do not even bury when it is dead, but throw out to be torn by the birds? To you, when tamed, God reserves an inheritance, which is God himself: and you, dead for a time, he raises up. Your flesh, even to the number of the hairs, he will restore to you: and he will set you with the angels forever, where you no longer need to be tamed, but only to be possessed by the most loving One. For then God will be all in all (See 1 Cor 15:28): nor will there be any unhappiness to harass us, but only a happiness to feed us. He himself is our shepherd, our God: he himself our drink, our God; our honor, our God; our riches, our God. Whatever varied things you seek here, he himself, one, will be all to you.
Sermons3.4.45. 5. Ad hanc spem homo domatur, et domitor intolerabilis habetur? Ad hanc spem homo domatur, et contra istum utilem domitorem, si forte flagellum proferat, murmuratur? Audistis exhortantem Apostolum: Si separetis vos a disciplina, ergo nothi, et non estis filii . Nothi sunt adulteri. Quis enim est filius, cui non det disciplinam pater eius? Et carnis quidem nostrae, inquit, patres habebamus correptores, et reverebamur; non multo magis subiciemur Patri spirituum, et vivemus ? Quid enim tibi potuit praestare pater tuus, quia corripuit te, quia verberavit te, quia flagellum protulit et cecidit te? Numquid praestare potuit ut viveres in aeternum? Quod non potuit praestare sibi, quando praestaret tibi? Propter pecuniam suam quantulamcumque, quam de usuris et labore collegit, erudiebat te flagellis, ne tibi dimissus labor eius te male vivente disperderetur. Et cecidit filium, timens perire labores suos: quoniam reliquit tibi, quod nec tenere hic poterat, nec auferre. Non enim hic aliquid tibi dimisit quod ipsius esse possit: cessit, ut sic accederes. Deus autem tuus, redemptor tuus, domitor tuus, castigator tuus, pater tuus, erudit te. Quo? Ut accipias haereditatem, ubi non efferas patrem, sed haereditatem habeas ipsum patrem. Ad hanc spem erudiris, et murmuras? et si quid triste acciderit, fortasse blasphemas? Quo ibis a spiritu eius? Ecce dimittit te, et non flagellat: deserit blasphemantem, non senties iudicantem? Nonne melius est ut flagellet te, et recipiat te , quam parcat tibi, et deserat te?
5. 5. For this hope is a man tamed, and is the tamer reckoned intolerable? For this hope is a man tamed, and against this useful tamer, if perhaps he brings forth a scourge, is there murmuring? You have heard the Apostle exhorting: If you are apart from discipline, then you are bastards, and not sons (Heb 12:8). Bastards are children of adultery. For what son is there to whom his father does not give discipline? And we had fathers of our flesh, he says, as correctors, and we revered them; shall we not much more be subject to the Father of spirits, and live? (Heb 12:7,9) For what could your father grant you, in that he corrected you, in that he beat you, in that he brought forth a scourge and struck you? Could he grant that you live forever? What he could not grant himself, when would he grant it to you? For his money, however little, which he gathered from interest and labor, he trained you with scourges, lest his labor, left to you, be squandered by your living ill. And he struck his son, fearing that his labors would perish: since he left to you what he could neither keep here nor take away. For he left you here nothing that could be his own: he yielded it, that you might so receive it. But your God, your redeemer, your tamer, your chastiser, your father, trains you. To what end? That you may receive an inheritance where you do not bury your father, but have your father himself as the inheritance. For this hope you are trained, and you murmur? And if anything sad happens, perhaps you blaspheme? Where will you go from his spirit? Behold, he lets you go, and does not scourge you: he deserts you blaspheming, will you not feel him judging? Is it not better that he scourge you and receive you (See Heb 12:6), than that he spare you and desert you?
Sermons3.5.56. 6. Dicamus ergo Domino Deo nostro: Domine, refugium factus es nobis, in generatione et generatione . In prima generatione et altera generatione, refugium factus es nobis. Tu refugium ut nasceremur, qui non eramus: tu refugium ut renasceremur, qui mali eramus: tu refugium ut pasceres desertores tuos: tu refugium ut erigas et dirigas filios tuos: tu refugium factus es nobis. A te non recedemus, cum liberaveris nos ab omnibus malis nostris, et impleveris nos bonis tuis. Bona das, blandiris, ne fatigemur in via: corripis, caedis, percutis, dirigis, ne aberremus a via. Sive ergo blandiris, ne fatigemur in via; sive castigas, ne aberremus a via; Domine, refugium factus es nobis.
6. 6. Let us say, then, to the Lord our God: Lord, you have become our refuge, in generation and generation (Ps 90:1 (89:1)). In the first generation and the other generation, you have become our refuge. You our refuge that we might be born, who were not: you our refuge that we might be reborn, who were evil: you our refuge that you might feed your deserters: you our refuge that you might raise up and direct your sons: you have become our refuge. From you we will not depart, when you have freed us from all our evils, and filled us with your good things. You give good things, you coax us, lest we grow weary on the way: you correct, beat, strike, direct us, lest we stray from the way. Whether, then, you coax us, lest we grow weary on the way; or chastise us, lest we stray from the way; Lord, you have become our refuge.
Sermons3.6.6SERMO 56 - IN EVANGELIO MT 6 DE ORATIONE DOMINICA AD COMPETENTES
Sermon 56
On the Lord's Prayer, in the Gospel of Matthew 6, to the Candidates for Baptism
Sermons3.6.6On the Lord's Prayer, in the Gospel of Matthew 6, to the Candidates for Baptism
1. 1. Beatus Apostolus tempora ista, quando futurum erat, ut omnes gentes in Deum crederent, praenuntiata ostendens fuisse a Prophetis, hoc testimonium posuit quod scriptum est: Et erit, omnis homo qui invocaverit nomen Domini, salvus erit . Antea enim apud solos Israelitas invocabatur nomen Domini, qui fecit caelum et terram : ceterae gentes idola muta et surda invocabant, a quibus non audiebantur; aut daemones, a quibus malo suo audiebantur. At ubi venit plenitudo temporis , impletur quod praedictum est: Et erit, omnis qui invocaverit nomen Domini, salvus erit. Deinde quia invidebant ipsi Iudaei gentibus Evangelium, etiam illi qui crediderunt in Christum, et dicebant non debere annuntiari Evangelium Christi eis qui circumcisi non fuissent; quia contra istos posuit hoc testimonium Paulus apostolus: Et erit, omnis quicumque invocaverit nomen Domini, salvus erit; subiunxit statim ad illos convincendos, qui nolebant evangelizari gentibus , et ait: Quomodo autem invocabunt, in quem non crediderunt? aut quomodo credent, quem non audierunt? Quomodo autem audient sine praedicante? aut quomodo praedicabunt, si non mittantur? Quia ergo dixit: Quomodo invocabunt, in quem non crediderunt?, ideo non accepistis prius orationem, et postea symbolum; sed prius symbolum, ubi sciretis quid crederetis, et postea orationem, ubi nossetis quem invocaretis. Symbolum ergo pertinet ad fidem, oratio ad precem: quia qui credit, ipse exauditur invocans.
1. 1. The blessed Apostle, showing that these times—when it was to come about that all nations would believe in God—had been foretold by the Prophets, set down this testimony which is written: And it shall be, every man who calls upon the name of the Lord shall be saved (Joel 2:32; Rom 10:13). For previously the name of the Lord, who made heaven and earth (See Ps 124:8 (123:8)), was called upon among the Israelites alone: the other nations called upon mute and deaf idols, by whom they were not heard; or demons, by whom they were heard to their own harm. But when the fullness of time came (See Gal 4:4), what was foretold is fulfilled: And it shall be, everyone who calls upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. Then, because the Jews themselves envied the nations the Gospel—even those who believed in Christ, and said that the Gospel of Christ ought not to be announced to those who were not circumcised; because against these the apostle Paul set this testimony: And it shall be, whoever calls upon the name of the Lord shall be saved; he at once added, to convict those who were unwilling that the nations be evangelized (See Acts 15:1-2), and said: But how will they call upon him in whom they have not believed? Or how will they believe him whom they have not heard? But how will they hear without a preacher? Or how will they preach, unless they are sent? (Rom 10:14-15) Because, then, he said: How will they call upon him in whom they have not believed?, therefore you did not receive the prayer first, and afterward the creed; but first the creed, where you might know what you believe, and afterward the prayer, where you might know whom you call upon. The creed, then, pertains to faith, the prayer to petition: because he who believes is himself heard in calling upon him.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Multi autem petunt quod petere non deberent, ignorantes quid eis expediat. Duas ergo res, qui invocat, cavere debet: ne petat quod non debet, et ne ab illo petat a quo non debet. A diabolo, ab idolis, a daemonibus non est petendum aliquid quod debet peti: a Domino Deo nostro, Domino Iesu Christo, Deo Patre Prophetarum, Apostolorum et martyrum, a Patre Domini nostri Iesu Christi, a Deo qui fecit caelum et terram et mare et omnia quae in eis sunt, ab illo petendum est, si quid petendum est. Sed cavendum est, ne et ab illo petatur quod petere non debemus. Vitam humanam quia petere debemus, si petas ab idolis surdis et mutis, quid tibi prodest? Item a Deo Patre, qui est in caelis, si optas mortem inimicorum tuorum, quid tibi prodest? Non audisti vel legisti in psalmo, in quo praedictus est damnabilis traditor Iudas, quomodo prophetia dixit de illo: Oratio eius fiat illi in peccatum ? Si ergo surgis et oras mala inimicis tuis, oratio tua fiet in peccatum.
2. 2. But many ask for what they ought not to ask, not knowing what is good for them. Two things, then, the one who calls upon God ought to beware of: that he not ask what he ought not, and that he not ask of one of whom he ought not. From the devil, from idols, from demons nothing ought to be asked that ought to be asked: from the Lord our God, the Lord Jesus Christ, God the Father of the Prophets, the Apostles, and the martyrs, from the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, from God who made heaven and earth and sea and all that is in them, from him must it be asked, if anything must be asked. But one must beware lest even of him be asked what we ought not to ask. Because we ought to ask for human life, if you ask it of deaf and mute idols, what does it profit you? Likewise of God the Father, who is in heaven, if you wish for the death of your enemies, what does it profit you? Have you not heard or read in the psalm, in which the damnable traitor Judas was foretold, how the prophecy said of him: Let his prayer be turned to sin? (Ps 109:7 (108:7)) If, then, you rise and pray evils for your enemies, your prayer will be turned to sin.
Sermons3.2.23. 3. In psalmis sanctis legistis, veluti multa imprecari mala inimicis suis, eum qui loquitur in psalmis. " Et utique, ait aliquis, qui loquitur in psalmis iustus est: quare tam mala optat inimicis suis? ". Non optat, sed praevidet: prophetia est praenuntiantis, non votum male dicentis. In spiritu enim illi noverant, quibus habebat evenire male, quibus, bene: et, per prophetiam dicebant, tamquam optarent quod praevidebant. Tu autem unde scis, ne melior te futurus sit, cui hodie male, petis? " Sed scio illum malignum ". Et, te scis malignum. Quamvis forte audeas et de corde alterius iudicare quod nescis: sed et te scis malignum. Non audis Apostolum dicentem: Qui prius fui blasphemus et persecutor et iniuriosus; sed misericordiam consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci in incredulitate ? Quando Paulus apostolus persequebatur Christianos, ligans ubi inveniebat, audiendos ad sacerdotes et puniendos attrahebat ; quid putatis, fratres, Ecclesia contra illum orabat, an pro illo? utique, Ecclesia Dei, quae didicerat a Domino suo, qui pendens in cruce dixit: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt ; talia precabatur pro Paulo, immo adhuc pro Saulo, ut hoc in illo fieret quod et factum est. Nam quia dicit: Eram autem ignotus facie Ecclesiis Iudaeae, quae sunt in Christo; tantum autem audiebant, quia ille qui aliquando nos persequebatur, nunc evangelizat fidem quam aliquando vastabat, et in me magnificabant Deum : quare magnificabant Deum, nisi quia antequam esset factum, rogabant Deum?
3. 3. In the holy psalms you have read, as it were, the one who speaks in the psalms imprecating many evils on his enemies. "And surely," someone says, "the one who speaks in the psalms is just: why does he wish such evils on his enemies?" He does not wish them, but foresees them: it is the prophecy of one foretelling, not the wish of one cursing. For in spirit they knew to whom evil would come, to whom good: and through prophecy they spoke, as though wishing what they foresaw. But you, whence do you know whether one for whom you ask evil today may not be better than you in the future? "But I know he is malicious." And you know you are malicious. Although perhaps you even dare to judge of the heart of another, which you do not know: but you know yourself malicious too. Do you not hear the Apostle saying: Who was formerly a blasphemer and a persecutor and insolent; but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief? (1 Tim 1:13) When the apostle Paul persecuted the Christians, binding them where he found them, dragging them off to the priests to be heard and punished (See Acts 9:1-2); what do you think, brothers, the Church prayed against him, or for him? Surely the Church of God, which had learned from her Lord, who hanging on the cross said: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Luke 23:34); prayed such things for Paul, indeed still for Saul, that this might be done in him which was in fact done. For because he says: But I was unknown by face to the churches of Judea that are in Christ; only they heard that he who once persecuted us now evangelizes the faith which he once ravaged, and they glorified God in me (Gal 1:22-24): why did they glorify God, except because, before it was done, they asked God?
Sermons3.3.33. 4. Dominus ergo noster primo amputavit multiloquium , ne multa verba afferas ad Deum, quasi velis multis verbis docere Deum. Quando ergo rogas, pietate opus est, non verbositate. Scit autem Pater vester quid vobis necessarium sit, priusquam petatis ab eo . Nolite ergo multum loqui: quia novit quid vobis necessarium sit. Sed ne forte hic aliquis dicat: " Si novit quid nobis sit necessarium, ut quid vel pauca verba dicimus? ut quid oramus? Ipse scit: det quod scit nobis necessarium ". Sed ideo voluit ut ores, ut desideranti det, ne vilescat quod dederit: quia et ipsum desiderium ipse insinuavit. Verba ergo quae docuit Dominus noster Iesus Christus in oratione, forma est desideriorum. Non tibi licet petere aliud, quam ibi scriptum est.
3. 4. Our Lord, then, first cut away much speaking (See Matt 6:7), lest you bring many words to God, as if you wished by many words to instruct God. When, then, you ask, godliness is needed, not wordiness. For your Father knows what is necessary for you, before you ask him (Matt 6:8). Do not, then, speak much: because he knows what is necessary for you. But lest perhaps someone here say: "If he knows what is necessary for us, why do we say even a few words? Why do we pray? He himself knows: let him give what he knows is necessary for us." But for this reason he willed that you pray, that he might give to one who desires, lest what he gave grow cheap: because he himself inspired the very desire. The words, then, which our Lord Jesus Christ taught in the prayer, are the form of our desires. It is not lawful for you to ask anything other than what is written there.
Sermons3.3.44. 5. Vos ergo, inquit, dicite: Pater noster, qui es in caelis . Ubi vos, videtis, Deum Patrem habere coepistis. Sed habebitis, cum nati fueritis. Quamquam et modo antequam nascamini, illius semine concepti estis, tamquam utero Ecclesiae in fonte pariendi. Pater noster, qui es in caelis. Mementote vos Patrem habere in caelis. Mementote vos de patre Adam natos in mortem, de Patre Deo regenerandos ad vitam. Quae et dicitis, in cordibus vestris dicite . Sit orantis affectus, ut erit exaudientis effectus. Sanctificetur nomen tuum . Quod rogas ut sanctificetur nomen Dei, sanctum est. Quid rogas, quod iam sanctum est? Deinde cum rogas ut sanctificetur nomen ipsius, non quasi pro illo illum rogas, et non pro te? Intellege, et pro te rogas. Hoc enim rogas, ut quod semper sanctum est in se, sanctificetur in te. Quid est: sanctificetur? Sanctum habeatur, non contemnatur. Ergo vides, quia cum optas, tibi bonum optas. Tibi enim malum est, si contempseris nomen Dei, non Deo.
4. 5. You, therefore, he says, say: Our Father, who are in heaven (Matt 6:9). In the "our," you see, you have begun to have God as Father. But you will have him, when you have been born. Although even now, before you are born, you have been conceived of his seed, in the womb, as it were, of the Church, in the font of bringing to birth. Our Father, who are in heaven. Remember that you have a Father in heaven. Remember that you were born of father Adam unto death, and are to be regenerated of God the Father unto life. What you say, say in your hearts. Let there be the affection of one praying, that there may be the effect of one being heard. Hallowed be your name (Matt 6:9). What you ask to be hallowed, the name of God, is holy. Why do you ask what is already holy? Then, when you ask that his name be hallowed, do you not, as it were, ask it for him, and not for yourself? Understand, you ask it for yourself too. For you ask this, that what is always holy in itself may be hallowed in you. What is hallowed? That it be held holy, not despised. So you see that when you wish it, you wish good for yourself. For it is an evil for you, if you despise the name of God, not for God.
Sermons3.4.55. 6. Adveniat regnum tuum . Cui dicimus? Et si non petamus, non est venturum regnum Dei? De illo enim regno dicitur quod erit post finem saeculi. Nam regnum semper habet Deus; et numquam est sine regno, cui servit universa creatura. Sed quod regnum optas? De quo scriptum est in Evangelio: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab initio saeculi . Ecce de quo dicimus: Adveniat regnum tuum. Ut in nobis veniat, optamus; ut in illo inveniamur, optamus. Nam ecce veniet: sed quid tibi prodest, si ad sinistram te inveniet? Ergo et hic tibi bene optas, pro te oras. Hoc desideras, hoc cupis orando, ut sic vivas, quomodo ad regnum Dei, quod est omnibus sanctis dandum, pertineas. Ergo, ut bene vivas, tibi oras, cum dicis: Adveniat regnum tuum. Pertineamus ad regnum tuum, veniat et nobis, quod venturum est sanctis et iustis tuis.
5. 6. Your kingdom come (Matt 6:10). To whom do we say it? And if we do not ask, is the kingdom of God not going to come? For it is of that kingdom that it is said which will be after the end of the age. For God always has a kingdom; and he is never without a kingdom, whom all creation serves. But what kingdom do you wish for? That of which it is written in the Gospel: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the beginning of the world (Matt 25:34). Behold of what we say: Your kingdom come. We wish that it come in us; we wish that we be found in it. For behold, it will come: but what does it profit you, if it finds you on the left hand? So here too you wish well for yourself, you pray for yourself. This you desire, this you crave by praying, that you may so live that you belong to the kingdom of God, which is to be given to all the saints. So, that you may live well, you pray for yourself, when you say: Your kingdom come. Let us belong to your kingdom; let there come to us too what is to come to your saints and just ones.
Sermons3.5.65. 7. Fiat voluntas tua . Si non illud tu dicas, non faciet Deus voluntatem suam? Memento quod in symbolo reddidisti: Credo in Deum Patrem omnipotentem . Si omnipotens est, tu oras ut fiat voluntas eius? Quid est ergo: Fiat voluntas tua? Fiat in me, ut non resistam voluntati tuae. Ergo et hic pro te oras, et non pro Deo. Fiet enim voluntas Dei in te, et si non fit a te. Nam et quibus dicturus est: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi , fiet in illis voluntas Dei, ut iusti et sancti accipiant regnum; et quibus dicturus est: Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius , fiet in illis voluntas Dei, ut mali damnentur in ignem sempiternum. Aliud est, ut fiat a te. Ut ergo fiat in te, non sine causa oras, nisi ut bene sit tibi. Sive ergo bene sit tibi, sive male sit tibi, fiet in te: sed fiat et a te. Quare ergo dico: Fiat voluntas tua in caelo et in terra , et non dico: " Fiat voluntas tua a caelo et a terra "? Quia quod fit in te, ipse facit a te. Numquam fit a te, quod non ipse facit in te. Sed aliquando facit in te, quod non fit a te: numquam autem aliquid fit a te, si non facit in te.
5. 7. Your will be done (Matt 6:10). If you do not say it, will God not do his will? Remember what you professed in the creed: I believe in God the Father almighty. If he is almighty, do you pray that his will be done? What, then, is Your will be done? May it be done in me, that I not resist your will. So here too you pray for yourself, and not for God. For the will of God will be done in you, even if it is not done by you. For even those to whom he is going to say: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the beginning of the world (Matt 25:34), the will of God will be done in them, that the just and holy may receive the kingdom; and those to whom he is going to say: Go into the eternal fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels (Matt 25:41), the will of God will be done in them, that the evil may be condemned to the everlasting fire. It is another thing that it be done by you. So that it may be done in you, you do not pray without cause, except that it may be well with you. Whether, then, it be well with you, or ill with you, it will be done in you: but let it also be done by you. Why, then, do I say: Your will be done in heaven and on earth, and do not say: "Your will be done by heaven and by earth"? Because what is done in you, he himself does by you. Never is anything done by you, that he does not himself do in you. But sometimes he does in you what is not done by you: but never is anything done by you, if he does not do it in you.
Sermons3.5.75. 8. Quid est autem: in caelo et in terra, vel: sicut in caelo, ita et in terra? Faciunt angeli voluntatem tuam, faciamus et nos. Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in caelo et in terra. Mens caelum est, caro terra est. Quando dicis, si tamen dicis, quod ait Apostolus: Mente servio legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati ; fit voluntas Dei in caelo, sed nondum in terra. Cum vero caro menti consenserit, et absorpta fuerit mors in victoria , ut nulla desideria carnalia remaneant, cum quibus mens confligat, cum transierit rixa in terra, cum transierit bellum cordis, cum transierit quod dictum est: Caro concupiscit adversus spiritum, et spiritus adversus carnem; haec enim invicem adversantur, ut non ea quae vultis faciatis : cum ergo hoc bellum transierit, omnisque, concupiscentia in caritate fuerit commutata, nihil, in corpore remanebit quod spiritui resistat, nihil quod dometur, nihil quod frenetur, nihil quod calcetur; sed totum per concordiam perget ad iustitiam; fit voluntas tua in caelo et in terra. Perfectionem optamus, quando hoc oramus. Item, Fiat voluntas tua in caelo et in terra. In Ecclesia spirituales caelum sunt, carnales terra sunt. Fiat ergo voluntas tua in caelo et in terra: ut quomodo tibi serviunt spirituales, sic tibi mutati in melius serviant et carnales. Fiat voluntas tua in caelo et in terra. Est et alius sensus pius valde. Moniti enim sumus orare pro inimicis nostris. Ecclesia, caelum est; inimici Ecclesiae, terra sunt. Quid est ergo: Fiat voluntas tua in caelo et in terra? Credant inimici nostri, quomodo et nos in te credimus: fiant amici, finiant inimicitias. Terra sunt, ideo nobis adversantur; caelum fiant et nobiscum erunt.
5. 8. But what is in heaven and on earth, or: as in heaven, so also on earth? The angels do your will, let us do it too. Your will be done, as in heaven and on earth. The mind is heaven, the flesh is earth. When you say, if indeed you say, what the Apostle says: With the mind I serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin (Rom 7:25); the will of God is done in heaven, but not yet on earth. But when the flesh has consented to the mind, and death has been swallowed up in victory (See 1 Cor 15:54), so that no carnal desires remain with which the mind contends; when the quarrel on earth has passed, when the war of the heart has passed, when what was said has passed: The flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; for these are opposed to each other, so that you do not do the things you wish (Gal 5:17): when, then, this war has passed, and all desire has been changed into love, nothing will remain in the body that resists the spirit, nothing to be tamed, nothing to be bridled, nothing to be trodden down; but the whole, through concord, will press on to justice; your will is done in heaven and on earth. We wish for perfection when we pray this. Again, Your will be done in heaven and on earth. In the Church, the spiritual are heaven, the carnal are earth. Your will be done, then, in heaven and on earth: that as the spiritual serve you, so the carnal too, changed for the better, may serve you. Your will be done in heaven and on earth. There is another sense, very devout. For we are admonished to pray for our enemies. The Church is heaven; the enemies of the Church are earth. What, then, is Your will be done in heaven and on earth? Let our enemies believe, as we too believe in you: let them become friends, let them end their enmities. They are earth, therefore they oppose us; let them become heaven and they will be with us.
Sermons3.5.86. 9. Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie . Et hic iam manifestum est quod pro nobis oramus. Quando dicis: Sanctificetur nomen tuum, exponendum est tibi quia pro te oras, non pro Deo. Quando dicis: Fiat voluntas tua, et hoc exponendum tibi est, ne putes quod Deo bene optas, ut fiat voluntas ipsius, et non potius pro te oras. Quando dicis: Veniat regnum tuum, et hoc exponendum est, ne putes quia Deo bene optas, ut regnet. Ab isto autem loco et deinceps usque in finem orationis, apparet quia pro nobis rogamus Deum. Quando dicis: Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie, profiteris te mendicum Dei. Sed noli erubescere: quantumlibet sit quisque dives in terra, mendicus Dei est. Stat mendicus ante domum divitis: sed et ipse dives stat ante domum magni divitis. Petitur ab illo, et petit. Si non egeret, aures Dei oratione non pulsaret. Et quid eget dives? Audeo dicere, ipsum panem quotidianum eget dives. Quare enim abundant illi omnia? unde, nisi quia Deus dedit? Quid habebit, si Deus subtrahat manum suam? Nonne multi dormierunt divites, et surrexerunt pauperes? Et quod illi non deest, misericordiae Dei est, non potentiae ipsius.
6. 9. Give us this day our daily bread (Matt 6:11). And here it is now manifest that we pray for ourselves. When you say: Hallowed be your name, it must be explained to you that you pray for yourself, not for God. When you say: Your will be done, this too must be explained to you, lest you think you wish well for God, that his will be done, and not rather pray for yourself. When you say: Your kingdom come, this too must be explained, lest you think you wish well for God, that he may reign. But from this place onward, even to the end of the prayer, it appears that we ask God for ourselves. When you say: Give us this day our daily bread, you profess yourself a beggar of God. But do not blush: however rich anyone is on earth, he is a beggar of God. A beggar stands before the house of a rich man: but the rich man himself stands before the house of a great rich man. He is asked, and he asks. If he were not in need, he would not knock at the ears of God with prayer. And of what is the rich man in need? I dare to say, the rich man is in need of his very daily bread. For why do all things abound to him? Whence, except because God gave them? What will he have, if God withdraws his hand? Have not many gone to sleep rich, and risen poor? And that he lacks nothing is of the mercy of God, not of his own power.
Sermons3.6.96. 10. Sed istum panem, carissimi, quo venter impletur, quo caro quotidie reficitur; istum ergo panem videtis Deum dare, non, solum laudatoribus suis, sed etiam blasphematoribus, qui facit solem suum oriri super bonos et malos, et pluit super iustos et iniustos . Laudas, pascit te: blasphemas, pascit te. Ut poenitentiam agas, exspectat te: sed si non te mutaveris, damnat te. Quia ergo panem istum accipiunt a Deo et boni et mali, putas non est aliquis panis quem petunt filii, de quo dicebat Dominus in Evangelio: Non est bonum tollere panem filiorum, et mittere canibus ? Est plane. Quis est iste panis? et quare dicitur quotidianus et iste? Necessarius est enim: sine illo vivere non possumus, sine pane non possumus. Impudentia est, ut a Deo petas divitias: non est impudentia, ut petas panem quotidianum. Aliud est unde superbias, aliud est unde vivas. Tamen, quia iste panis visibilis et tractabilis datur et bonis et malis; est panis quotidianus quem petunt filii; ipse sermo Dei, qui nobis quotidie erogatur. Panis noster quotidianus est: inde vivunt non ventres, sed mentes. Necessarius est nobis etiam nunc operariis, in vinea; cibus est, non merces. Operario enim duas res debet, qui illum conducit ad vineam: et cibum ne deficiat, et mercedem unde gaudeat. Cibus noster quotidianus in hac terra, sermo Dei est, qui semper erogatur Ecclesiis: merces nostra post laborem vita aeterna nominatur. Iterum in isto pane nostro quotidiano si intellegas quod fideles accipiunt, quod accepturi estis baptizati; bene rogamus et dicimus: Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie: ut sic vivamus, ne ab illo altari separemur.
6. 10. But this bread, dearly beloved, by which the belly is filled, by which the flesh is daily refreshed; this bread, then, you see God gives not only to his praisers but also to his blasphemers, who makes his sun rise upon the good and the evil, and rains upon the just and the unjust (See Matt 5:45). You praise, he feeds you: you blaspheme, he feeds you. That you may do penance, he waits for you: but if you do not change yourself, he condemns you. Because, then, both the good and the evil receive this bread from God, do you think there is not some bread which the sons ask, of which the Lord spoke in the Gospel: It is not good to take the bread of the children and cast it to the dogs? (Matt 15:26) There is plainly. What is this bread? And why is this too called daily? For it is necessary: without it we cannot live, without bread we cannot. It is impudence to ask God for riches: it is not impudence to ask for daily bread. It is one thing whence you grow proud, another thing whence you live. Yet, because this visible and tangible bread is given to both the good and the evil; there is a daily bread which the sons ask: the very word of God, which is dispensed to us daily. It is our daily bread: from it not bellies but minds live. It is necessary for us even now as laborers in the vineyard; it is food, not wages. For he who hires a laborer for the vineyard owes him two things: both food, lest he fail, and wages, in which he may rejoice. Our daily food on this earth is the word of God, which is always dispensed to the churches: our wage after the labor is named eternal life. Again, in this our daily bread, if you understand what the faithful receive, what you, baptized, are to receive; we ask well and say: Give us this day our daily bread: that we may so live as not to be separated from that altar.
Sermons3.6.107. 11. Et dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris . Et ista petitio non est exponenda, quia pro nobis petimus. Nobis enim debita dimitti postulamus. Debitores enim sumus, non pecuniarum, sed peccatorum. Dicis modo forte: Et vos? Respondemus: Et nos. Et vos, episcopi sancti, debitores estis? Et nos debitores sumus. Et vos? Absit, domine, noli tibi facere iniuriam. Non iniuriam mihi facio, sed verum dico: debitores sumus. Si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus, et veritas in nobis non est . Et baptizati sumus, et debitores sumus. Non quia aliquid remansit, quod nobis in baptismo non dimissum fuerit: sed quia vivendo contraximus, quod quotidie dimittatur. Qui baptizantur et exeunt, sine debito ascendunt, sine debito pergunt; qui autem baptizantur et tenentur in hac vita, de fragilitate mortali contrahunt aliquid, unde etsi non naufragatur, tamen oportet ut sentinetur: quia si non sentinatur, paulatim ingreditur unde tota navis mergatur. Et hoc orare, sentinare est. Non tantum autem debemus orare, sed et eleemosynam facere: quia quando sentinatur ne navis mergatur, et vocibus agitur et manibus. Vocibus agimus, cum dicimus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris; manibus autem agimus, cum facimus: Frange esurienti panem tuum, et egenum sine tecto induc in domum tuam . Include eleemosynam in corde pauperis, et ipsa pro te exorabit ad Dominum .
7. 11. And forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors (Matt 6:12). And this petition need not be explained, because we ask for ourselves. For we beg that our debts be forgiven us. For we are debtors, not of money, but of sins. Perhaps you say now: You too? We answer: We too. And you, holy bishops, are you debtors? We too are debtors. You too? Far be it, lord, do not do yourself an injury. I do not do myself an injury, but speak the truth: we are debtors. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (1 John 1:8). Both we have been baptized, and we are debtors. Not because anything remained that was not forgiven us in baptism: but because by living we have contracted what is daily forgiven. Those who are baptized and depart, ascend without debt, go on without debt; but those who are baptized and are kept in this life contract something from mortal frailty, whence, even if there is no shipwreck, yet the bilge must be drained: because if it is not drained, little by little there enters in what may sink the whole ship. And to pray this is to drain the bilge. But we ought not only to pray, but also to give alms: because when the bilge is drained lest the ship sink, it is done both with voices and with hands. We act with voices, when we say: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors; but we act with hands, when we do: Break your bread for the hungry, and bring the needy without shelter into your house (Isa 58:7). Shut up alms in the heart of the poor man, and it will entreat for you to the Lord (Sir 29:12).
Sermons3.7.118. 12. Dimissis ergo peccatis omnibus per lavacrum regenerationis, in magnas angustias contrusi fuerimus, si non nobis daretur quotidiana mundatio sanctae orationis. Eleemosynae et orationes mundant peccata; tantum ne talia committantur, unde necesse sit separari nos a pane quotidiano; vitantes debita, quibus debetur certa et severa damnatio. Nolite vos iustos dicere, quasi non habeatis unde dicatis: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Abstinentes ab idolatria, a consultationibus mathematicorum, a remediis incantatorum; abstinentes a deceptionibus haereticorum, a conscissionibus schismaticorum; abstinentes ab homicidiis, ab adulteriis et fornicationibus, a furtis et rapinis, a falsis testimoniis: et si qua forte alia, non dico quae exitiales exitus habent, unde necesse sit praecidi ab altari, et ligari in terra ut ligetur in caelo : valde periculose et mortifere, nisi solvatur in terra quod solvatur in caelo: istis ergo exceptis, non deest homo unde peccet. Quod non oportet videndo libenter, peccat. Et quis teneat oculi velocitatem? Quandoquidem dicitur oculus inde accepisse nomen, a velocitate. Quis teneat aurem vel oculum? Oculi, cum volueris, claudi possunt, et cito clauduntur: aures cum conatu claudis; manum levas, pervenis ad illas: et si tibi aliquis manus teneat, patent; nec potes eas claudere adversus verba maledicta, impura, blandientia et decipientia. Cum aliquid, quod non oportet, audieris, etsi non feceris, nonne aure peccas? Audis mali aliquid libenter. Lingua mortifera quanta peccata committit! Aliquando talia, quibus homo de altari separetur. Ad illam pertinet materies blasphemiarum. Et multa et inania dicuntur, quae ad rem non pertinent. Nihil mali faciat manus; non currat pes ad aliquid mali; non dirigatur oculus in lasciviam; non auris libenter pateat turpitudini; non moveatur lingua ad id quod non decet. Dicis: Cogitationes quis tenet?
8. 12. When all our sins, then, have been forgiven through the washing of regeneration, we would be thrust into great straits if the daily cleansing of holy prayer were not given us. Alms and prayers cleanse sins; only let not such things be committed whence we must necessarily be separated from the daily bread; avoiding the debts to which a certain and severe damnation is owed. Do not call yourselves just, as though you had nothing whence to say: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors. Abstaining from idolatry, from the consultations of astrologers, from the remedies of enchanters; abstaining from the deceptions of heretics, from the schisms of schismatics; abstaining from murders, from adulteries and fornications, from thefts and robberies, from false testimonies: and if perhaps any other things—I do not say those which have deadly outcomes, whence one must necessarily be cut off from the altar, and bound on earth that he be bound in heaven (See Matt 16:19): very dangerously and mortally, unless what is loosed in heaven is loosed on earth—these excepted, then, a man does not lack whence he may sin. By seeing willingly what he ought not, he sins. And who could restrain the swiftness of the eye? Since the eye (oculus) is said to have taken its name from swiftness (velocitas). Who could restrain the ear or the eye? The eyes, when you wish, can be closed, and are quickly closed: the ears you close with effort; you lift your hand, you reach them: and if someone holds your hands, they are open; nor can you close them against cursing, impure, flattering, and deceiving words. When you have heard something you ought not, even if you have not done it, do you not sin with the ear? You hear something evil willingly. How many sins the deadly tongue commits! Sometimes such as separate a man from the altar. To it belongs the matter of blasphemies. And many empty things are said, which do not pertain to the matter. Let the hand do nothing evil; let the foot not run to anything evil; let the eye not be directed to wantonness; let the ear not lie open willingly to filth; let the tongue not be moved to what is unfitting. You say: Who restrains thoughts?
Sermons3.8.129. 12. Fratres mei, plerumque oramus, et aliunde cogitamus, quasi obliti ante quem stemus, aut ante quem proni iaceamus. Ista omnia si colligantur contra nos, num ideo non premunt, quia minuta sunt? Quid interest, utrum te plumbum premat, an harena? Plumbum una massa est, harena minuta grana sunt, sed copietate premunt. Minuta sunt peccata: non vides de guttis minutis flumina impleri, et fundos trahi? Minuta sunt, sed multa sunt.
9. 12. My brothers, very often we pray, and think of something else, as though forgetful before whom we stand, or before whom we lie prostrate. If all these things are gathered against us, do they then not press because they are small? What does it matter whether lead presses you, or sand? Lead is one mass, sand is small grains, but they press by their abundance. Sins are small: do you not see that rivers are filled from tiny drops, and lands are washed away? They are small, but they are many.
Sermons3.9.129. 13. Quotidie ergo dicamus, et corde vero dicamus, et quod dicimus faciamus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris . Sponsionem facimus cum Deo, pactum et placitum. Hoc tibi dicit Dominus Deus tuus: Dimitte, et dimitto. Non dimisisti? Tu contra te tenes, non ego. Sane, carissimi filii mei, quoniam scio quid vobis expediat in oratione dominica, et maxime in tota oratione ista sententia: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, audite me. Baptizandi estis, omnia dimittite: quis quod habet adversus aliquem in corde suo, dimittat ex corde. Sic intrate, et certi estote, omnia prorsus vobis dimitti, quae contraxistis, et ex parentibus nascendo secundum Adam cum originali peccato, propter quod peccatum cum parvulo curritis ad gratiam Salvatoris, et quidquid vivendo addidistis, dictis, factis, cogitationibus, omnia dimittuntur: et exibitis inde tamquam a conspectu Domini vestri cum securitate omnium debitorum.
9. 13. Let us say daily, then, and say it with a true heart, and do what we say: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors (Matt 6:12). We make a pledge with God, a pact and an agreement. This your Lord God says to you: Forgive, and I forgive. You have not forgiven? You hold it against yourself, not I. Surely, my dearest children, since I know what is good for you in the Lord's Prayer, and most of all in that whole prayer this sentence: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors, hear me. You are to be baptized, forgive all things: let whoever has anything against another in his heart forgive it from the heart. So enter, and be certain that absolutely everything is forgiven you which you have contracted, both by being born of parents according to Adam with original sin—on account of which sin you run with the little one to the grace of the Savior—and whatever you have added by living, in words, deeds, thoughts: all is forgiven; and you will go out from there, as from the sight of your Lord, with security from all debts.
Sermons3.9.1310. 14. Iam propter illa quotidiana peccata, de quibus locutus sum, quia necessarium est vobis dicere, velut quotidiana mundatione, ista: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris; quid facietis? Habetis inimicos: quis enim vivat in hac terra, non habens inimicum? Intendite vobis: diligite illos. Nullo modo tibi potest nocere saeviens inimicus, quam tu tibi noces, si non diligis inimicum. Ille enim. nocere potest aut villae tuae, aut pecori tuo, aut domui tuae, aut servo tuo, aut ancillae tuae, aut filio tuo, aut coniugi tuae, aut ut multum, si illi datum fuerit potestatis, carni tuae: numquid, quomodo tu, animae tuae? Extendite vos ad istam perfectionem, carissimi, exhortor vos. Sed numquid ego illud donavi vobis? Ille vobis donavit, cui dicitis: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in caelo, ita et in terra. Tamen non vobis videatur impossibile: ego scio, ego novi, ego probavi esse homines Christianos, qui diligunt inimicos suos. Si vobis impossibile visum fuerit, non faciatis. Primo credite posse fieri: et orate, ut fiat in vobis voluntas Dei. Quid enim tibi prodest malum inimici tui? Si malum nullum haberet, nec inimicus tuus esset. Bonum illi opta, finit mala, et non erit inimicus. Non enim inimica est tibi in illo natura humana, sed culpa. Numquid ideo tibi est inimicus, quod habet animam et carnem? Hoc est quod tu: animam habes, animam habet; carnem habes, carnem habet. Consubstantialis tuus est: simul de terra facti estis a Domino, animati estis. Hoc est ille quod et tu: respice fratrem tuum. Primo duo parentes nostri erant Adam et Eva; ille pater, illa mater: ergo nos fratres. Omittamus originem primam; Deus pater, Ecclesia mater: ergo nos fratres. Sed inimicus meus paganus est, Iudaeus est, haereticus est; et unde iam dudum dixi: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in caelo, ita et in terra. O Ecclesia! inimicus tuus est paganus, Iudaeus, haereticus: terra est. Si caelum es, invoca Patrem qui est in caelis, et pro inimicis tuis ora: quia et Saulus inimicus erat Ecclesiae; sic oratum est pro illo, factus est amicus. Non solum destitit esse persecutor, sed laboravit ut esset adiutor. Et si verum quaeras, oratum est contra illum: sed contra eius malitiam, non naturam. Ora et tu contra malitiam inimici tui: illa moriatur, et ille vivat. Si enim mortuus fuerit inimicus tuus, quasi inimicum caruisti, sed nec amicum invenisti; si autem mortua fuerit malitia eius, et amicum invenisti.
10. 14. Now, on account of those daily sins of which I have spoken, because it is necessary for you to say, as a kind of daily cleansing, this: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors; what will you do? You have enemies: for who lives on this earth without having an enemy? Attend to yourselves: love them. In no way can a raging enemy harm you as much as you harm yourself, if you do not love your enemy. For he can harm either your estate, or your cattle, or your house, or your manservant, or your maidservant, or your son, or your spouse, or, at most, if power is given him, your flesh: but can he, as you can, harm your soul? Extend yourselves to this perfection, dearly beloved, I exhort you. But did I grant you that? He granted it to you, to whom you say: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth. Yet let it not seem impossible to you: I know, I have come to know, I have proved that there are Christian men who love their enemies. If it has seemed impossible to you, you will not do it. First believe that it can be done: and pray that the will of God be done in you. For what does the evil of your enemy profit you? If he had no evil, he would not even be your enemy. Wish him good, let his evils end, and he will not be an enemy. For it is not human nature in him that is your enemy, but his fault. Is he your enemy because he has a soul and flesh? This is what you are: you have a soul, he has a soul; you have flesh, he has flesh. He is of one substance with you: together you were made of earth by the Lord, you were given life. He is what you are too: look upon your brother. First, our two parents were Adam and Eve; he the father, she the mother: therefore we are brothers. Let us pass over the first origin; God is the father, the Church the mother: therefore we are brothers. But my enemy is a pagan, is a Jew, is a heretic; and whence I just now said: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth. O Church! your enemy is a pagan, a Jew, a heretic: he is earth. If you are heaven, call upon the Father who is in heaven, and pray for your enemies: for Saul too was an enemy of the Church; so it was prayed for him, and he became a friend. He not only ceased to be a persecutor, but labored to be a helper. And if you seek the truth, it was prayed against him: but against his malice, not his nature. Pray you too against the malice of your enemy: let it die, and let him live. For if your enemy dies, you have, as it were, been rid of an enemy, but you have found no friend; but if his malice dies, you have found a friend too.
Sermons3.10.1411. 15. Adhuc dicite: Quis potest? quis illud facit? Deus illud faciat in cordibus vestris. Et ego scio: pauci illud faciunt, magni sunt qui faciunt, spirituales faciunt. Numquid tales sunt omnes in Ecclesia fideles ad altare accedentes, corpus et sanguinem Christi sumentes? numquid tales sunt omnes? Et tamen omnes dicunt: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Si respondeat illis Deus: Quid a me petitis ut faciam quod promisi, quando vos non facitis quod praecepi? Quid promisi? Dimittere debita vestra. Quid praecepi? Ut et vos dimittatis debitoribus vestris. Quomodo potestis haec facere, si non diligatis inimicos? Quid ergo facturi sumus, fratres? Ad tantam paucitatem redigitur grex Christi? Si soli illi debent dicere: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, qui diligunt inimicos: nescio quid faciam, nescio quid dicam. Dicturus enim vobis sum: Si inimicos vestros non diligitis, nolite orare? Non audeo: immo ut diligatis, orate. Sed quid vobis dicturus sum? Si non diligitis inimicos vestros, nolite in oratione dominica dicere: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris? Puta quia dico: Nolite dicere. Si non dixeritis, non dimittuntur: si dixeritis, et non feceritis, non dimittuntur. Ergo dicendum est, et faciendum, ut dimittantur.
11. 15. Still you say: Who can? Who does this? Let God do it in your hearts. I too know: few do it, those who do it are great, the spiritual do it. Are all the faithful in the Church who approach the altar, receiving the body and blood of Christ, such? Are all such? And yet all say: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors. If God answers them: Why do you ask me to do what I promised, when you do not do what I commanded? What did I promise? To forgive your debts. What did I command? That you too forgive your debtors. How can you do these things, if you do not love your enemies? What, then, shall we do, brothers? Is the flock of Christ reduced to so small a number? If only those ought to say: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors, who love their enemies: I do not know what to do, I do not know what to say. For am I going to say to you: If you do not love your enemies, do not pray? I do not dare; rather, that you may love them, pray. But what shall I say to you? If you do not love your enemies, do not say in the Lord's Prayer: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors? Suppose I say: Do not say it. If you do not say it, they are not forgiven: if you say it and do not do it, they are not forgiven. Therefore it must both be said and done, that they may be forgiven.
Sermons3.11.1512. 16. Video aliquid, unde possum non paucitatem Christianam, sed multitudinem consolari: et scio quia hoc desideratis audire. Dimittite, ut dimittatur vobis , Christus dixit. Et vos in oratione quid dicitis? unde modo tractamus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Sic dimitte, Domine, quomodo dimittimus. Hoc dicis: " Sic dimitte, Pater qui es in caelis, debita nostra, quomodo et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris ". Hoc enim facere debetis: quod si non feceritis, peribitis. Quid autem? Quando auditis: Inimicus veniam petit, continuo dimittatis. Et hoc multum ad vos? Multum ad te erat inimicum, diligere saevientem: multum est ad te hominem diligere supplicantem? Quid dicis? Saeviebat, et oderas. Mallem nec tunc odisses: mallem tunc, cum saevientem patereris, Dominum recordareris dicentem: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt . Hoc ergo magnopere vellem, ut etiam eo tempore, cum in te saeviebat inimicus, respiceres Dominum Deum tuum ista dicentem. Sed forte dicturus es: " Fecit ille, sed ut Dominus, quia Christus, quia Dei Filius, quia Unigenitus, quia Verbum caro factum: quid ego malus et invalidus homo? ". Si multum est ad te Dominus tuus, cogitetur a te conservus tuus. Stephanus sanctus lapidabatur: et inter lapides genu fixo pro inimicis orabat, et ait: Domine, ne statuas illis hoc delictum . Illi lapides mittebant, non veniam postulabant: et ille pro eis orabat. Talem te esse volo: extende te. Quid trahis semper cor in terra? Audi, sursum cor extende, dilige inimicos. Si non potes diligere saevientem, dilige vel petentem. Dilige hominem qui tibi dicit: Frater, peccavi, ignosce mihi. Tunc si non ignoveris, non dico: Deles orationem de corde tuo; sed: Deleberis de libro Dei.
12. 16. I see something whence I can console not the Christian fewness, but the multitude: and I know that you desire to hear this. Forgive, that it may be forgiven you (Luke 6:37), Christ said. And what do you say in the prayer? whence we now treat: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors. So forgive, Lord, as we forgive. You say this: "So forgive, Father who are in heaven, our debts, as we too forgive our debtors." For this you ought to do: and if you do not do it, you will perish. But what? When you hear: An enemy asks pardon, forgive at once. And is this much for you? It was much for you to love a raging enemy: is it much for you to love a man entreating you? What do you say? He raged, and you hated him. I would prefer that you had not hated him even then: I would prefer that then, when you were suffering him raging, you would remember the Lord saying: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Luke 23:34). This, then, I would greatly wish, that even at that time, when the enemy raged against you, you would look to the Lord your God saying these things. But perhaps you are about to say: "He did it, but as the Lord, because he is Christ, because he is the Son of God, because he is the Only-begotten, because he is the Word made flesh: but I, an evil and powerless man?" If your Lord is too much for you, let your fellow servant be thought of by you. Holy Stephen was being stoned: and amid the stones, on bended knee, he prayed for his enemies, and said: Lord, do not lay this sin to their charge (Acts 7:60). They threw stones, they did not beg pardon: and he prayed for them. Such I wish you to be: extend yourself. Why do you always drag your heart on the earth? Hear, extend your heart upward, love your enemies. If you cannot love one raging, love at least one entreating. Love the man who says to you: Brother, I have sinned, forgive me. Then, if you do not forgive him, I do not say: You blot out the prayer from your heart; but: You will be blotted out from the book of God.
Sermons3.12.1613. 17. Si autem vel tunc ignoveris, vel tunc ex corde dimiseris odium: odium, dico, dimittas ex corde, non disciplinam. Quid, si ille qui petit veniam, castigandus est a me? Fac quod vis: puto enim, quia filium tuum diligis, et quando caedis. Lacrimas vapulantis non curas: quia hereditatem servas. Ego hoc dico, ut de corde dimittas odium, quando a te veniam petit inimicus. Sed forte dicis: " Mentitur, fingit ". O iudex cordis, dic mali cogitationes patris tui, dic mihi hesternas tuas. Rogat, veniam petit: dimitte, prorsus dimitte. Si non dimiseris, non illi noces, sed tibi. Nam ille scit quid est facturus. Non vis tu dimittere conservus conservo tuo? Ibit ad Dominum vestrum, et dicet ei: " Domine, rogavi conservum meum, ut dimitteret mihi, et noluit dimittere: tu mihi dimitte ". Numquid non licet Domino debita relaxare servi sui? Ille, accepta venia, a Domino recedit absolutus: tu remanes obligatus. Quomodo obligatus? Venturum est tempus orationis, venturum est ut dicas: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Respondebit tibi Dominus: Nequaquam; cum tanta mihi deberes, rogasti me, et dimisi tibi: non oportebat et te misereri conservo tuo sicut et ego tui misertus sum? De Evangelio sunt verba ista, non de corde meo. Si autem dimiseris rogatus veniam postulanti, iam potes dicere orationem istam. Et si nondum idoneus es diligere saevientem, tamen orationem istam potes dicere: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Transeamus ad reliqua.
13. 17. But if at least then you forgive, or at least then dismiss the hatred from your heart—hatred, I say, dismiss from your heart, not discipline. What if the one who asks pardon must be chastised by me? Do what you wish: for I think that you love your son even when you beat him. You do not heed the tears of the one being whipped: because you are keeping his inheritance. This I say, that you dismiss hatred from your heart, when your enemy asks pardon of you. But perhaps you say: "He lies, he pretends." O judge of the heart, tell me the evil thoughts of your father, tell me your own thoughts of yesterday. He asks, he begs pardon: forgive, utterly forgive. If you do not forgive, you harm not him, but yourself. For he knows what he is going to do. Will you, a fellow servant, not forgive your fellow servant? He will go to your Lord, and say to him: "Lord, I asked my fellow servant to forgive me, and he was unwilling to forgive: do you forgive me." Is it not lawful for the Lord to release the debts of his servant? He, having received pardon, departs from the Lord absolved: you remain bound. How bound? The time of prayer will come, it will come that you say: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors. The Lord will answer you: By no means; when you owed me so much, you asked me, and I forgave you: ought you not also to have had mercy on your fellow servant, as I had mercy on you? These words are from the Gospel, not from my heart (See Matt 18:23-35). But if, asked, you have forgiven the one begging pardon, now you can say this prayer. And if you are not yet fit to love one raging, yet you can say this prayer: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors. Let us pass on to the rest.
Sermons3.13.1713. 18. Ne nos inferas in tentationem . Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, propter praeterita peccata dicimus, quae non possumus facere, ut facta non sint. Potes agere, ut non facias quod fecisti: quid agis, ut non sit factum quod fecisti? Propter illa quae iam facta sunt, ista tibi sententia curationis subvenit: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Propter illa quae potes incidere, quid facies? Ne nos inferas in tentationem, sed libera nos a malo. Ne nos inferas in tentationem, sed libera nos a malo: hoc est, ab ipsa tentatione.
13. 18. Lead us not into temptation (Matt 6:13). Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors, we say on account of past sins, which we cannot make not to have been. You can act so as not to do what you have done: but how do you act so that what you have done was not done? On account of those things which are already done, this sentence of healing comes to your aid: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors. On account of those things into which you may fall, what will you do? Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: that is, from temptation itself.
Sermons3.13.1814. 19. Et erunt petitiones illae tres: Sanctificetur nomen tuum, Adveniat regnum tuum, Fiat voluntas tua in caelo et in terra, tres istae petitiones sunt propter vitam humanam. Semper enim sanctificatum in nobis debet esse nomen Dei, semper in regno eius esse debemus, semper voluntatem eius facere debemus: hoc in aeternum erit. Panis quotidianus modo est necessarius; iam ab hoc articulo, cetera quae oramus ad praesentis vitae pertinent necessitatem. Panis quotidianus in hac vita necessarius est, dimitti debita nostra in hac vita necessarium est: nam cum ad illam venerimus, debita finiemus; in hac terra tentatio est, in hac terra periculose navigatur, in hac terra per rimas fragilitatis subintrat aliquid, quod debeat sentinari. Cum autem facti fuerimus aequales angelis Dei, absit ut dicamus, absit ut rogemus Deum, ut dimittat debita nostra, quae nulla erunt. Hic ergo panis quotidianus, hic ut debita dimittantur, hic ut non intremus in tentationem: quia in illa vita tentatio non intrat; hic ut liberemur a malo; quia in illa vita malum nullum erit, sed bonum sempiternum permanebit.
14. 19. And those three petitions will be: Hallowed be your name, Your kingdom come, Your will be done in heaven and on earth; these three petitions are on account of human life. For the name of God ought always to be hallowed in us, we ought always to be in his kingdom, we ought always to do his will: this will be unto eternity. Daily bread is necessary only now; from this point on, the rest of what we pray pertains to the necessity of the present life. Daily bread is necessary in this life, the forgiveness of our debts is necessary in this life: for when we come to that other life, we shall be done with debts; on this earth there is temptation, on this earth one sails dangerously, on this earth through the cracks of frailty something enters that must be bailed out. But when we have been made equal to the angels of God, far be it that we should say, far be it that we should ask God to forgive our debts, which will be none. Here, then, daily bread; here, that debts be forgiven; here, that we enter not into temptation: because in that life temptation does not enter; here, that we be delivered from evil; because in that life there will be no evil, but the everlasting good will remain.
Sermons3.14.19SERMO 57 - RURSUM IN MT 6 DE ORATIONE DOMINICA, AD COMPETENTES
Sermon 57
Again on the Lord's Prayer in Matthew 6, to the Candidates for Baptism
Sermons3.14.19Again on the Lord's Prayer in Matthew 6, to the Candidates for Baptism
1. 1. Ordo est aedificationis vestrae, ut discatis prius quid credatis, et postea quid petatis. Sic enim dicit Apostolus: Erit: omnis qui invocaverit nomen Domini, salvus erit . Hoc testimonium beatus Paulus posuit de propheta: quia praedicta sunt per prophetam ista tempora, quando omnes invocaturi erant Deum: Qui invocaverit nomen Domini, salvus erit . Et adiunxit: Quomodo autem invocabunt, in quem non crediderunt? aut quomodo credent, quem non audierunt? Quomodo autem audient, sine praedicante? aut quomodo praedicabunt, si non mittantur? Missi sunt ergo praedicatores, praedicaverunt Christum. Illis praedicantibus populi audierunt, audiendo crediderunt, credendo invocaverunt. Quia ergo rectissime et verissime dictum est: Quomodo invocabunt, in quem non crediderunt? ideo prius didicistis quod crederetis: hodie didicistis cum invocare, in quem credidistis.
1. 1. The order of your edification is that you first learn what you believe, and afterward what you ask. For thus the Apostle says: It shall be: everyone who calls upon the name of the Lord shall be saved (Joel 2:32; Rom 10:13). The blessed Paul set down this testimony from the prophet: because these times were foretold through the prophet, when all would call upon God: He who calls upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. And he added: But how will they call upon him in whom they have not believed? Or how will they believe him whom they have not heard? But how will they hear without a preacher? Or how will they preach, unless they are sent? (Rom 10:14-15) So preachers were sent, they preached Christ. As they preached, the peoples heard; by hearing they believed; by believing they called upon him. Because, then, it was most rightly and most truly said: How will they call upon him in whom they have not believed?, therefore you first learned what you should believe: today you have learned to call upon him in whom you have believed.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Filius Dei Dominus noster Iesus Christus docuit nos orationem: et cum sit ipse Dominus, sicut in Symbolo accepistis et reddidistis, Filius Dei unicus, tamen noluit esse unus. Unicus est, et unus esse noluit: fratres habere dignatus est. Quibus enim dicit: Dicite: Pater noster, qui es in coelis ? Quem voluit a nobis appellari Patrem nostrum, nisi Patrem suum? Numquid invidit nobis? Parentes aliquando cum genuerint unum filium, duos, tres; iam timent generare, ne faciant alios mendicare. Sed quia talis est haereditas quam nobis promittit, quam multi obtineant, et angustias nemo patiatur; ideo in suam fraternitatem vocavit populos gentium, et habet Unicus innumerabiles fratres qui dicant: Pater noster qui es in coelis. Dixerunt ista qui fuerunt ante nos: dicturi sunt qui erunt post nos. Videte quantos fratres habeat Unicus in sua gratia, communicans cum illis hereditatem, pro quibus pertulit mortem. Habebamus patrem et matrem in terra, ut nasceremur ad labores et mortem: invenimus alios parentes, Deum Patrem et matrem Ecclesiam, a quibus nascamur ad vitam aeternam. Cogitemus, carissimi, cuius filii esse coepimus: et sic vivamus, quomodo decet eos qui talem habent Patrem. Videte, quia Creator noster dignatus est esse Pater noster.
2. 2. The Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ, taught us a prayer: and although he himself is the Lord, as you received and recited in the Creed, the only Son of God, yet he was unwilling to be alone. He is the only one, and was unwilling to be alone: he deigned to have brothers. For to whom does he say: Say: Our Father, who are in heaven? (Matt 6:9) Whom did he wish us to call our Father, except his Father? Did he then envy us? Parents, when they have begotten one son, two, three, now fear to beget, lest they make the others beg. But because such is the inheritance which he promises us, that many obtain it and no one suffers narrowness; therefore he called the peoples of the nations into his brotherhood, and the Only one has innumerable brothers who say: Our Father, who are in heaven. Those who were before us said these things: those who will be after us will say them. See how many brothers the Only one has in his grace, sharing with them the inheritance, for whom he endured death. We had a father and mother on earth, that we might be born unto labors and death: we have found other parents, God the Father and the Church the mother, by whom we may be born unto eternal life. Let us consider, dearly beloved, whose sons we have begun to be: and let us so live as befits those who have such a Father. See, our Creator has deigned to be our Father.
Sermons3.2.23. 3. Audivimus quem invocare debeamus, qua spe haereditatis aeternae Patrem in coelis habere coepimus: audiamus quid ab illo petamus. A tali Patre quid petituri sumus? Numquid non ab illo et hodie et heri et nudiustertius pluviam petimus? Nihil magnum est quod a tali Patre quaesivimus: et tamen videtis cum quanto gemitu, cum quanto desiderio pluviam petamus, cum mors timetur, et hoc timetur quod evadere nullus potest. Omnis enim homo citius serius moriturus est: et gemimus, rogamus, parturimus, clamamus ad Deum, ut paulo serius moriamur. Quanto magis ad illum debemus clamare, ut veniamus ubi nunquam moriamur?
3. 3. We have heard whom we ought to call upon, in what hope of an eternal inheritance we have begun to have a Father in heaven: let us hear what we ask of him. Of such a Father, what are we going to ask? Do we not ask of him, both today and yesterday and the day before, for rain? It is nothing great that we have asked of such a Father: and yet you see with what groaning, with what desire, we ask for rain, when death is feared, and that is feared which no one can escape. For every man, sooner or later, must die: and we groan, ask, are in travail, cry out to God, that we may die a little later. How much more ought we to cry out to him, that we may come where we never die?
Sermons3.3.34. 4. Ideo: Sanctificetur nomen tuum , dictum est. Hoc etiam ab illo petimus, ut sanctificetur nomen eius in nobis: nam semper est sanctum. Quomodo autem sanctificatur nomen eius in nobis, nisi dum nos efficit sanctos? Nos enim fuimus non sancti, et per nomen eius efficimur sancti: ipse autem semper sanctus, et nomen ipsius semper sanctum. Pro nobis rogamus, non pro Deo. Non enim bene optamus Deo, cui nihil mali potest aliquando evenire. Sed optamus nobis bonum, ut sanctificetur sanctum nomen eius: quod semper sanctum est, sanctificetur in nobis.
4. 4. Therefore: Hallowed be your name (Matt 6:9), was said. This too we ask of him, that his name be hallowed in us: for it is always holy. But how is his name hallowed in us, except while he makes us holy? For we were not holy, and through his name we are made holy: but he himself is always holy, and his name is always holy. We ask for ourselves, not for God. For we do not wish well for God, to whom no evil can ever come. But we wish good for ourselves, that his holy name be hallowed: that what is always holy may be hallowed in us.
Sermons3.4.45. 5. Veniat regnum tuum . Petamus, non petamus, venire habet. Habet quidem regnum Deus sempiternum. Quando enim non regnavit? Quando regnare coepit? Quando regnum eius initium non habet, nec finem habebit. Sed ut sciatis quia et hoc pro nobis oramus, non pro Deo (non enim sic dicimus: Veniat regnum tuum, quasi optantes, ut regnet Deus); regnum ipsius nos erimus, si in illum credentes in eo profecerimus. Omnes fideles redempti sanguine Unici ipsius, erunt regnum ipsius. Venturum est autem ipsum regnum, cum facta fuerit resurrectio mortuorum: tunc enim veniet ipse. Et cum resurrexerint mortui, dividet eos, sicut ipse dicit, et ponet alios ad dexteram, alios ad sinistram. Dicet eis qui ad dexteram erunt: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum . Hoc est quod optamus et rogamus, quando dicimus: Veniat regnum tuum, ut nobis veniat. Nam si nos reprobi fuerimus, illud regnum aliis venturum est, non nobis. Si autem in eo numero fuerimus, qui pertinent ad membra unigeniti Filii eius, nobis veniet regnum eius: et non tardabit. Numquid enim saecula tanta restant, quanta transierunt? Apostolus Ioannes dixit: Filioli, novissima hora est . Sed pro ipso die magno longa est hora: et ipsa hora novissima videte quot annos ducat. Tamen sic vobis sit quasi qui vigilet, dormiat, surgat et regnet. Modo vigilemus, morte dormiemus, in fine resurgemus, sine fine regnabimus.
5. 5. Your kingdom come (Matt 6:10). Whether we ask it or not, it is going to come. God indeed has an everlasting kingdom. For when did he not reign? When did he begin to reign? Whereas his kingdom has no beginning, neither will it have an end. But that you may know that this too we pray for ourselves, not for God (for we do not say: Your kingdom come, as if wishing that God may reign); we ourselves will be his kingdom, if, believing in him, we advance in him. All the faithful, redeemed by the blood of his Only one, will be his kingdom. But that kingdom is going to come when the resurrection of the dead has taken place: for then he himself will come. And when the dead have risen, he will divide them, as he himself says, and will set some on the right, others on the left. He will say to those who will be on the right: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom (Matt 25:34). This is what we wish and ask, when we say: Your kingdom come, that it may come to us. For if we are reprobate, that kingdom will come to others, not to us. But if we are in that number who belong to the members of his only-begotten Son, his kingdom will come to us: and it will not delay. For do as many ages remain as have passed? The apostle John said: Little children, it is the last hour (1 John 2:18). But for that great day the hour is long: and see how many years that last hour itself draws out. Yet let it be for you as one who keeps watch, sleeps, rises, and reigns. Now let us watch, in death we shall sleep, in the end we shall rise, without end we shall reign.
Sermons3.5.56. 6. Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra . Tertio petimus: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra. Et hoc nobis bene optamus. Nam voluntas Dei necesse est ut fiat. Voluntas Dei est ut regnent boni, damnentur mali. Numquid potest ista voluntas non fieri? Sed quid nobis bene optamus, quando dicimus: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra? Audite. Multis enim modis haec petitio intellegi potest, et multa sunt cogitanda in ista petitione; quando rogamus Deum: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra. Quomodo te non offendunt Angeli tui, sic te non offendamus et nos. Iterum quomodo intellegitur: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra? Sancti omnes Patriarchae, omnes Prophetae, omnes Apostoli, spiritales omnes tamquam coelum sunt Deo: nos autem in comparatione ipsorum terra sumus. Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra: sicut in illis, ita et in nobis. Item: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra. Ecclesia Dei coelum est, inimici eius terra sunt. Bene optamus inimicis nostris, ut credant et ipsi, et fiant christiani: et fiat voluntas Dei, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra. Item: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra. Spiritus noster coelum est, caro terra, quomodo innovatur spiritus noster credendo, sic caro innovetur resurgendo: et fiat voluntas Dei, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra. Item, mens nostra qua videmus veritatem, et condelectamur ipsi veritati, coelum est. Ecce coelum: Condelector legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem . Quid est terra? Video aliam legem in membris meis, repugnantem legi mentis meae . Quando ista pugna transierit, et concordia plena carnis et spiritus facta fuerit, fiet voluntas Dei, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra. Quando petitionem istam dicimus, omnia ista cogitemus, et omnia ista a Patre petamus. Omnia autem ista, carissimi, tria quae diximus, tres petitiones istae ad vitam aeternam pertinent. Quod enim sanctificatur in nobis nomen Dei nostri, aeternum erit. Quod regnum ipsius veniet, ubi semper vivemus, aeternum erit. Quod voluntas eius fit, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra, omnibus modis, quos exposui, aeternum erit.
6. 6. Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth (Matt 6:10). Thirdly we ask: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth. And this too we wish well for ourselves. For the will of God must necessarily be done. The will of God is that the good reign, the evil be condemned. Can this will not be done? But what good do we wish for ourselves, when we say: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth? Hear. For this petition can be understood in many ways, and many things must be pondered in this petition; when we ask God: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth. As your angels do not offend you, so may we too not offend you. Again, how is it understood: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth? All the holy Patriarchs, all the Prophets, all the Apostles, all the spiritual are, as it were, heaven to God: but we, in comparison with them, are earth. Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth: as in them, so also in us. Again: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth. The Church of God is heaven, its enemies are earth. We wish well for our enemies, that they too may believe and become Christians: and may the will of God be done, as in heaven, so also on earth. Again: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth. Our spirit is heaven, the flesh is earth: as our spirit is renewed by believing, so may the flesh be renewed by rising again: and may the will of God be done, as in heaven, so also on earth. Again, our mind, by which we see the truth and delight in the truth itself, is heaven. Behold heaven: I delight in the law of God according to the inner man (Rom 7:22). What is earth? I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind (Rom 7:23). When this fight has passed, and a full concord of flesh and spirit has been made, the will of God will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth. When we say this petition, let us think of all these things, and ask all these of the Father. But all these things, dearly beloved, the three we have spoken of, these three petitions pertain to eternal life. For that the name of our God is hallowed in us will be eternal. That his kingdom will come, where we shall live forever, will be eternal. That his will is done, as in heaven, so also on earth, in all the ways I have explained, will be eternal.
Sermons3.6.67. 7. Restant petitiones pro ista vita peregrinationis nostrae: ideo sequitur: Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie . Da aeterna, da temporalia. Promisisti regnum, noli negare subsidium. Dabis apud te sempiternum ornamentum, da in terra temporale alimentum. Ideo quotidie, ideo hodie, id est, hoc tempore. Cum transierit vita ista, numquid petemus panem quotidianum? Tunc enim non vocabitur quotidie; sed hodie. Nunc vocatur quotidie, quando transit dies, et venit alius dies. Numquid vocabitur quotidie, quando erit aeternus unus dies? Sane duobus modis intellegenda est ista petitio de pane quotidiano: sive pro necessitate carnalis victus, sive etiam pro necessitate spiritalis alimoniae. Carnalis cibi necessitas, propter quotidianum victum, sine quo vivere non possumus. Victus est et tegumentum, sed a parte totum intellegitur. Quando panem petimus, ibi omnia accipimus. Norunt etiam spiritalem alimoniam fideles, quam et vos scituri estis, accepturi de altare Dei. Panis erit et ipse quotidianus, huic vitae necessarius. Numquid enim Eucharistiam accepturi sumus, cum ad ipsum Christum venerimus, et cum illo in aeternum regnare coeperimus? Ergo Eucharistia panis noster quotidianus est: sed sic accipiamus illum, ut non solum ventre, sed et mente reficiamur. Virtus enim ipsa quae ibi intellegitur, unitas est, ut redacti in corpus eius, effecti membra eius, simus quod accipimus. Tunc erit vere panis noster quotidianus. Et quod vobis tracto, panis quotidianus est: et quod in Ecclesia lectiones quotidie auditis, panis quotidianus est: et quod hymnos auditis et dicitis, panis quotidianus est. Haec enim sunt necessaria peregrinationi nostrae. Numquid illuc quando venerimus, codicem sumus audituri? Ipsum Verbum visuri, ipsum Verbum audituri, ipsum manducaturi, ipsum bibituri, quomodo Angeli modo. Numquid Angelis codices sunt necessarii, aut disputatores, aut lectores? Absit. Videndo legunt: vident enim ipsam Veritatem, et illo fonte satiantur, unde nos irroramur. Dictum est ergo de pane quotidiano; quia in ista vita nobis est necessaria haec petitio.
7. 7. There remain the petitions for this life of our pilgrimage: therefore there follows: Give us this day our daily bread (Matt 6:11). Give eternal things, give temporal things. You promised a kingdom, do not deny support. You will give with you everlasting adornment, give on earth temporal nourishment. Therefore daily, therefore this day, that is, in this time. When this life has passed, will we ask for daily bread? For then it will not be called daily, but today. Now it is called daily, when a day passes and another day comes. Will it be called daily, when there will be one eternal day? Surely this petition about daily bread must be understood in two ways: either for the necessity of carnal sustenance, or also for the necessity of spiritual nourishment. The necessity of carnal food, on account of daily sustenance, without which we cannot live. There is sustenance and clothing, but the whole is understood from a part. When we ask for bread, we receive all things there. The faithful know also the spiritual nourishment, which you too are going to know, when you receive it from the altar of God. This too will be a daily bread, necessary for this life. For are we going to receive the Eucharist, when we have come to Christ himself, and have begun to reign with him forever? Therefore the Eucharist is our daily bread: but let us so receive it that we are refreshed not only in belly but also in mind. For the very power that is understood there is unity, that, brought back into his body, made his members, we may be what we receive. Then it will truly be our daily bread. And what I treat for you is daily bread: and the readings you hear daily in church are daily bread: and the hymns you hear and say are daily bread. For these things are necessary for our pilgrimage. Are we, when we have arrived there, going to hear a book read? We shall see the Word himself, hear the Word himself, eat him, drink him, as the angels do now. Do the angels need books, or disputants, or readers? Far be it. By seeing they read: for they see the Truth itself, and are satisfied from that fountain whence we are bedewed. It has been said, then, of daily bread; because in this life this petition is necessary for us.
Sermons3.7.78. 8. Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris . Numquid necessaria est nisi hic? Ibi enim debita non habebimus. Debita enim quid sunt, nisi peccata? Ecce baptizabimini, omnia ibi vestra peccata delebuntur: nullum omnino ibi remanebit. Si quid mali aliquando gessistis, fecistis, dixistis, concupistis, cogitastis, totum delebitur. Et tamen si in ista vita posteriori securitas esset, talem orationem non disceremus, ubi diceremus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra. Sed plane faciamus quod sequitur: Sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Maxime ergo vos qui intraturi estis ad accipiendam plenam indulgentiam debitorum vestrorum, videte ne aliquid in cordibus vestris adversus alterum teneatis, ut procedatis inde securi, quasi liberi et ab omnibus debitis absoluti; et incipiatis vos velle vindicare de inimicis vestris, qui vobis ante iniurias fecerunt. Dimittite, quomodo vobis dimittitur. Deus nulli fecit iniuriam, et tamen dimittit qui nihil debet. Quomodo debet dimittere cui dimittitur, quando ille omnia dimittit, qui non debet quod ei dimittatur?
8. 8. Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors (Matt 6:12). Is it necessary anywhere but here? For there we shall have no debts. For what are debts, except sins? Behold, you will be baptized, all your sins there will be blotted out: none at all will remain there. If at any time you did, committed, said, desired, or thought anything evil, all will be blotted out. And yet, if there were security in this latter life, we would not learn such a prayer, where we would say: Forgive us our debts. But let us plainly do what follows: As we too forgive our debtors. Most of all, then, you who are about to enter to receive full pardon of your debts, see that you hold nothing in your hearts against another, that you may go out from there secure, as it were free and absolved from all debts; and do not begin to wish to avenge yourselves on your enemies who did you injuries before. Forgive, as it is forgiven you. God did injury to no one, and yet he forgives who owes nothing. How ought he to forgive to whom it is forgiven, when he forgives all things who does not owe what should be forgiven him?
Sermons3.8.89. 9. Ne nos inferas in tentationem; sed libera nos a malo . Numquid et hoc necessarium erit in illa vita? Non dicitur: Ne nos inferas in tentationem, nisi ubi potest esse tentatio. In sancti Iob libro legimus: Numquid non tentatio est vita humana super terram ? Quid ergo rogamus? Quid, audite. Apostolus Iacobus dicit: Nemo cum tentatur dicat quod a Deo tentatur . Tentationem istam malam dixit, qua quisque decipitur, et diabolo subiugatur; ipsam dixit tentationem. Est enim alia tentatio, quae appellatur probatio: de ipsa tentatione scriptum est: Tentat vos Dominus Deus vester, ut sciat si diligitis eum . Quid est, ut sciat? Ut scire vos faciat: nam ipse novit. In illa tentatione qua quisque decipitur et seducitur, neminem tentat Deus: sed plane iudicio suo alto et occulto quosdam deserit. Cum ille deseruerit, invenit quid faciat tentator. Non enim invenit adversus se luctatorem, sed continuo illi se exhibet possessorem, si deserat Deus. Ne deserat ergo nos, ideo dicimus: Ne nos inferas in tentationem. Unusquisque enim tentatur, ait idem apostolus Iacobus, a concupiscentia sua abstractus et illectus: deinde concupiscentia cum conceperit, parit peccatum; peccatum autem cum consummatum fuerit, generat mortem . Quid nos docuit? Ut pugnemus contra concupiscentias nostras. Etenim in Baptismo sancto peccata dimissuri estis: concupiscentiae remanebunt, cum quibus regenerati pugnetis. Restat enim conflictus in vobis ipsis. Nullus hostis metuatur extrinsecus: te vince, et mundus est victus. Quid tibi facturus est tentator extraneus, sive diabolus, sive minister diaboli? Quicumque homo proponit lucrum, ut seducat, avaritiam in te non inveniat: quid facit propositor lucri? Si autem avaritia in te inventa fuerit, viso lucro inardescis, vitiosae escae caperis laqueo. Si autem non in te invenerit avaritiam, remansit frustra extenta muscipula. Proponit tibi tentator pulcherrimam feminam: adsit intus castitas, victa est foris iniquitas. Ut ergo non te capiat proposita pulchritudine mulieris alienae, cum tua libidine intus pugna. Non sentis hostem tuum, sed sentis concupiscentiam tuam. Diabolum non vides, sed quid te delectet, vides. Vince intus quod tu sentis. Pugna, pugna; quia qui te regeneravit, iudex est: proposuit luctam, parat coronam. Sed quia sine dubio vinceris, si illum adiutorem non habueris, si te deseruerit; ideo proponis in Oratione: Ne nos inferas in tentationem. Ira iudicis donavit quosdam concupiscentiis suis: et dicit illud Apostolus: Tradidit illos Deus in concupiscentiam cordis illorum . Quomodo tradidit? Non cogendo, sed deserendo.
9. 9. Lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil (Matt 6:13). Will this too be necessary in that life? It is not said: Lead us not into temptation, except where there can be temptation. In the book of holy Job we read: Is not the life of man upon earth a temptation? (Job 7:1) What, then, do we ask? Hear what. The apostle James says: Let no one, when he is tempted, say that he is tempted by God (Jas 1:13). He spoke of that evil temptation by which one is deceived and subjugated to the devil; that he called temptation. For there is another temptation, which is called proving: of this temptation it is written: The Lord your God tempts you, that he may know whether you love him (Deut 13:3). What is that he may know? That he may make you know: for he himself knows. In that temptation by which one is deceived and seduced, God tempts no one: but plainly, by his deep and hidden judgment, he deserts certain ones. When he has deserted them, the tempter finds what to do. For he does not find a wrestler against himself, but at once shows himself a possessor, if God deserts. Lest, then, he desert us, therefore we say: Lead us not into temptation. For each one is tempted, says the same apostle James, drawn away and enticed by his own desire: then desire, when it has conceived, brings forth sin; but sin, when it has been completed, begets death (Jas 1:14-15). What did he teach us? That we fight against our desires. For in holy Baptism you are going to have your sins forgiven: the desires will remain, with which, regenerated, you may fight. For the conflict remains in yourselves. Let no enemy from without be feared: conquer yourself, and the world is conquered. What will the external tempter do to you, whether the devil or the minister of the devil? Whatever man sets forth gain, to seduce you, let him not find avarice in you: what does the one who sets forth gain do? But if avarice is found in you, at the sight of gain you burn, you are caught in the snare of vicious bait. But if he has not found avarice in you, the snare remained stretched out in vain. The tempter sets before you a most beautiful woman: let chastity be present within, and iniquity without is conquered. So that the displayed beauty of another's wife may not catch you, fight within with your own lust. You do not feel your enemy, but you feel your own desire. You do not see the devil, but you see what delights you. Conquer within what you yourself feel. Fight, fight; because he who regenerated you is the judge: he has set forth the wrestling-match, he prepares the crown. But because without doubt you will be conquered, if you do not have him as helper, if he deserts you; therefore you set forth in the Prayer: Lead us not into temptation. The anger of the judge has handed over certain ones to their own desires: and the Apostle says that: God handed them over to the desire of their heart (Rom 1:24). How did he hand them over? Not by compelling, but by deserting.
Sermons3.9.910. 10. Libera nos a malo : potest ad eamdem ipsam sententiam pertinere. Ideo sic est, ut intellegas unam sententiam: Ne nos inferas in tentationem; sed libera nos a malo. Ideo addidit sed: ut ostenderet hoc totum ad unam sententiam pertinere, ne nos inferas in tentationem; sed libera nos a malo. Quomodo? Singula illa proponam: Ne nos inferas in tentationem; sed libera nos a malo. Liberando nos a malo, non nos infert in tentationem: non nos inferendo in tentationem, liberat nos a malo.
10. 10. Deliver us from evil: this can pertain to the same sentence. It is so, that you may understand one sentence: Lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil. Therefore he added but: to show that this whole pertains to one sentence, lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil. How? Let me set forth each part: Lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil. By delivering us from evil, he does not lead us into temptation: by not leading us into temptation, he delivers us from evil.
Sermons3.10.1011. 11. Magna vero tentatio est, carissimi, magna tentatio est in hac vita, quando illud nostrum tentatur, quo meremur veniam, sicubi tentati lapsi fuerimus. Horrenda tentatio est, quando nobis tollitur, unde ab aliarum tentationum vulneribus sanari possimus. Scio nondum vos intellexisse: adeste animo, ut intellegatis. Puta, tentat avaritia, victus est quisquam (quia et luctator aliquando et bonus praeliator vulneratur) in aliqua una tentatione: vicit hominem avaritia, etiam bonum luctatorem; et fecit nescio quid avarum. Transiit libido, non adduxit ad stuprum, non pervenit ad adulterium. Illud enim quando fuerit, et ab adulterio homo prohibendus est. Sed vidit mulierem ad concupiscendum, cogitavit aliquid delectabilius quam debuit; accepit pugnam, etiam optimus praeliator percussus est: sed non consensit, repercussit motum lascivum, doloris amaritudine castigavit, repercussit et vicit. Tamen eo ipso quod lapsus erat, habet unde dicat: Dimitte nobis debita nostra. Sic de caeteris omnibus tentationibus, difficile est ut non sit unde dicamus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra. Quae est ergo illa, quam posui, horrenda tentatio, molesta, tremenda, omnibus viribus, omni virtute vitanda? quae est ista? Quando nobiscum agitur, ut vindicemus nos. Ira exasperatur; et frendet homo vindicari: horrenda tentatio. Unde accepturus enim veniam fueras pro caeteris delictis, hoc perdis. Si quid aliis sensibus, aliis cupiditatibus peccaveras, hinc erat sanandum, quia dicturus eras: Dimitte nobis debita nostra sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Qui te instigat ut vindiceris, perdet tibi quod dicturus eras: Sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Illo perdito, cuncta tenebuntur: omnino nihil dimittitur.
11. 11. But it is a great temptation, dearly beloved, a great temptation in this life, when that of ours is tempted by which we merit pardon, if anywhere, tempted, we have fallen. It is a horrendous temptation, when that is taken from us whereby we could be healed of the wounds of other temptations. I know you have not yet understood: be present in mind, that you may understand. Suppose avarice tempts, and someone is conquered (because even a wrestler and a good fighter is sometimes wounded) in some one temptation: avarice conquered the man, even a good wrestler; and made him in some way avaricious. Lust passed by, it did not lead to defilement, it did not reach adultery. For when that happens, the man must even be prohibited from adultery. But he saw a woman so as to desire her, he thought something more delightful than he ought; he received the fight, even the best fighter was struck: but he did not consent, he beat back the wanton motion, he chastised it with the bitterness of grief, he beat it back and conquered. Yet by the very fact that he had fallen, he has whence to say: Forgive us our debts. So with all the other temptations, it is difficult that there not be something whence we may say: Forgive us our debts. What, then, is that horrendous temptation which I set forth, troublesome, fearful, to be avoided with all our strength, with all our virtue? What is it? When it is dealt with us, that we avenge ourselves. Anger is exasperated; and a man gnashes to be avenged: a horrendous temptation. For whence you were going to receive pardon for the other offenses, this you lose. If you had sinned in other senses, in other desires, from this it was to be healed, because you were going to say: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors. He who incites you to avenge yourself will lose for you what you were going to say: As we too forgive our debtors. When that is lost, all the rest will be held: nothing at all is forgiven.
Sermons3.11.1112. 12. Hanc periculosam tentationem in ista vita sciens Dominus, Magister et Salvator noster cum doceret nos in hac Oratione sex vel septem petitiones, nullam sibi assumpsit unde tractaret, et quam nobis vehementius commendaret, nisi hanc unam. Numquid non diximus: Pater noster, qui es in coelis, et caetera subsequentia? Quare post finitam Orationem non aliquid nobis inde tractavit, vel quod a capite posuit, vel quod in fine conclusit, vel quod in medio collocavit? Si enim non in vobis sanctificatum fuerit nomen Dei, aut si non pertinueritis ad regnum Dei, aut si non in vobis facta fuerit voluntas Dei sicut in coelo, aut si non vos Deus custodierit ne intretis in tentationem: quare nihil horum? Sed quid? Amen dico vobis, quia si dimiseritis peccata hominibus : propter illud: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Praetermissis omnibus petitionibus quas nos docuit, illam maxime docuit. Non multum fuerant illa commendanda, in quibus si peccator est, unde curetur agnoscat: commendandum, in quo si peccaveris, caetera non est unde sanari. Hoc enim debes dicere: Dimitte nobis debita nostra. Quae debita? Non deest: homines sumus. Paulo plus locutus sum quam debui, dixi aliquid quod non debui, risi plus quam debui, bibi amplius quam debui, comedi amplius quam debui, audivi libenter quod non debui, vidi libenter quod non debui, cogitavi libenter quod non debui: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Peristi, si hoc perdidisti.
12. 12. Knowing this dangerous temptation in this life, our Lord, Master, and Savior, when he taught us in this Prayer six or seven petitions, took up none for himself on which to discourse, and which to commend to us more vehemently, except this one. Did we not say: Our Father, who are in heaven, and what follows? Why, after the Prayer was finished, did he not discourse to us on something from it—either what he set at the head, or what he concluded at the end, or what he placed in the middle? For if the name of God is not hallowed in you, or if you do not belong to the kingdom of God, or if the will of God is not done in you as in heaven, or if God does not guard you lest you enter into temptation: why none of these? But what? Amen I say to you, that if you forgive men their sins (See Matt 6:14): on account of that: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors. Passing over all the petitions which he taught us, he taught this one most of all. Those things did not need to be much commended, in which, if one is a sinner, he may recognize whence he is healed: that must be commended, in which, if you have sinned, there is nothing else whence you may be healed. For this you ought to say: Forgive us our debts. What debts? They are not lacking: we are men. I have spoken a little more than I ought, I have said something I ought not, I have laughed more than I ought, I have drunk more than I ought, I have eaten more than I ought, I have heard willingly what I ought not, I have seen willingly what I ought not, I have thought willingly what I ought not: Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors. You have perished, if you have lost this.
Sermons3.12.1213. 13. Videte, fratres mei; videte, filii mei; videte filii Dei; videte, quia dico vobis. Pugnate cum corde vestro, quantum potestis. Et si videritis iram vestram stare adversus vos, rogate contra illam Deum: faciat te Deus victorem tui; faciat te Deus victorem, non inimici forinsecus tui, sed intrinsecus animi tui. Aderit enim et faciet. Plus vult ut hoc ab illo petamus, quam pluviam. Videtis enim, carissimi, quot petitiones docuit nos Dominus Christus, et vix illic invenitur una quae sonet de pane quotidiano: ut omnia quae cogitamus, propter vitam futuram cogitemus. Quid enim timemus ne non nobis exhibeat ille qui promisit, et dixit: Quaerite primum regnum et iustitiam Dei, et haec omnia apponentur vobis? Novit enim Pater vester, quia ista necessaria sunt vobis, priusquam petatis ab eo. Quaerite primum regnum et iustitiam Dei, et haec omnia apponentur vobis . Nam multi etiam fame tentati sunt, et aurum inventi, et a Deo non deserti. Perirent fame, si desereret cor eorum panis interior quotidianus. Ipsum maxime esuriamus. Beati enim qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur . Potest autem infirmitatem nostram misericorditer intueri, et videre nos, quomodo dictum est: Memento quia pulvis sumus . Qui de pulvere hominem fecit et animavit, pro isto figmento Unicum ad mortem dedit. Quantum nos amet, quis potest explicare, quis potest saltem digne cogitare?
13. 13. See, my brothers; see, my children; see, sons of God; see, because I say to you. Fight with your heart, as far as you can. And if you see your anger standing against you, ask God against it: may God make you a conqueror of yourself; may God make you a conqueror, not of your enemy without, but of your soul within. For he will be present and will do it. He wills more that we ask this of him than rain. For you see, dearly beloved, how many petitions the Lord Christ taught us, and scarcely is one found there that sounds of daily bread: that all we think of, we may think of on account of the future life. For why do we fear that he who promised will not furnish it to us, who said: Seek first the kingdom and justice of God, and all these things will be added to you? For your Father knows that these things are necessary for you, before you ask him. Seek first the kingdom and justice of God, and all these things will be added to you (Matt 6:33,8). For many have even been tempted by hunger, and found gold, and were not deserted by God. They would perish of hunger, if the inner daily bread deserted their heart. Let us hunger for that most of all. For blessed are those who hunger and thirst for justice, for they shall be filled (Matt 5:6). But he can mercifully behold our weakness, and see us, as it was said: Remember that we are dust (Ps 103:14 (102:14)). He who made man of dust and gave him life, for this thing he formed gave his Only one to death. How much he loves us, who can explain, who can even worthily conceive?
Sermons3.13.13SERMO 58 - ITEM IN MT 6, 9-13 DE ORATIONE DOMINICA, AD COMPETENTES.
Sermon 58
Again on the Lord's Prayer in Matthew 6:9-13, to the Candidates for Baptism
Sermons3.13.13Again on the Lord's Prayer in Matthew 6:9-13, to the Candidates for Baptism
1. 1. Symbolum reddidistis, quo breviter comprehensa continetur fides. Iam et antea dixi vobis, quod ait apostolus Paulus: Quomodo invocabunt, in quem non crediderunt? Quia ergo quomodo credatur in Deum, et accepistis, et tenuistis, et reddidistis: accipite hodie quomodo invocetur Deus. Ipse Filius sicut audistis, cum Evangelium legeretur, docuit discipulos suos et fideles suos hanc Orationem. Spem habemus obtinendae causae nostrae, quando talis iurisperitus nobis preces dictavit. Assessor Patris, sicut confessi estis, qui sedet ad dexteram Patris: ipse est advocatus noster, qui futurus est iudex noster. Inde enim venturus est iudicare vivos et mortuos. Tenete ergo et hanc Orationem, quam reddituri estis ad octo dies. Quicumque autem vestrum non bene Symbolum reddiderunt, habent spatium, teneant: quia die sabbati audientibus omnibus qui aderunt reddituri estis, die sabbati novissimo, quo die baptizandi estis. Ad octo autem dies ab hodierno die reddituri estis hanc Orationem, quam hodie accepistis.
1. 1. You have recited the Creed, in which the faith is briefly comprehended and contained. I have already told you before what the apostle Paul says: How will they call upon him in whom they have not believed? (Rom 10:14) Because, then, you have both received and held and recited how God is to be believed in: receive today how God is to be called upon. The Son himself, as you heard when the Gospel was read, taught his disciples and his faithful this Prayer. We have hope of obtaining our cause, when such a jurist has dictated our prayers for us. The Assessor of the Father, as you have confessed, who sits at the right hand of the Father: he himself is our advocate, who is to be our judge. For from there he is to come to judge the living and the dead. Hold, then, this Prayer too, which you are to recite eight days from now. But whoever of you have not recited the Creed well, you have time, hold it: because on the Sabbath day, with all who will be present hearing, you are to recite it, on the last Sabbath day, on which day you are to be baptized. But eight days from this present day you are to recite this Prayer, which today you have received.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Cuius caput est: Pater noster, qui es in coelis . Invenimus Patrem in coelis: attendamus quemadmodum vivamus in terris. Sic enim debet vivere, qui invenit talem Patrem, ut dignus sit venire ad eius haereditatem. Dicimus autem communiter: Pater noster. Quanta dignatio? Hoc dicit imperator, hoc dicit mendicus; hoc dicit servus, hoc dicit dominus eius. Simul dicunt: Pater noster, qui es in coelis. Intellegunt ergo se esse fratres, quando unum habent Patrem. Sed non dedignetur fratrem habere servum suum dominus eius, quem fratrem voluit habere Dominus Christus.
2. 2. Its head is: Our Father, who are in heaven (Matt 6:9). We have found a Father in heaven: let us attend to how we live on earth. For he who has found such a Father ought so to live that he be worthy to come to his inheritance. But we say in common: Our Father. How great the condescension! This the emperor says, this the beggar says; this the servant says, this his master says. Together they say: Our Father, who are in heaven. They understand, then, that they are brothers, when they have one Father. But let not a master disdain to have his servant as a brother, whom the Lord Christ willed to have as a brother.
Sermons3.2.22. 3. Sanctificetur nomen tuum, dicimus: Veniat regnum tuum . Sanctificatio nominis Dei est, qua efficimur nos sancti. Nam nomen eius semper est sanctum. Optamus etiam venire regnum eius: veniet, et si nolumus; sed optare et orare ut veniat regnum eius, nihil est aliud quam optare ab illo, ut dignos nos faciat regno suo, ne forte, quod absit, veniat, et non nobis veniat. Multis enim non est venturum, quod tamen venturum est. Eis enim venturum est, quibus dicetur: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi . Illis non veniet quibus dicetur. Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum . Cum ergo dicimus: Veniat regnum tuum, oramus ut nobis veniat. Quid est, ut nobis veniat? Ut bonos nos inveniat. Hoc ergo oramus, ut bonos nos faciat: tunc enim nobis veniet regnum eius.
2. 3. Hallowed be your name, we say: Your kingdom come (Matt 6:9-10). The hallowing of the name of God is that by which we are made holy. For his name is always holy. We wish also that his kingdom come: it will come, even if we do not wish it; but to wish and pray that his kingdom come is nothing else than to wish from him that he make us worthy of his kingdom, lest perhaps, which God forbid, it come, and not come to us. For to many it will not come, which nevertheless is going to come. For it will come to those to whom it will be said: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the beginning of the world (Matt 25:34). It will not come to those to whom it will be said: Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire (Matt 25:41). When, then, we say: Your kingdom come, we pray that it may come to us. What is, that it may come to us? That it may find us good. This, then, we pray, that he make us good: for then his kingdom will come to us.
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Addimus: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra . Serviunt tibi Angeli in coelo, nos serviamus tibi in terra. Non te offendunt Angeli in coelo, non te offendamus in terra. Quomodo illi faciunt voluntatem tuam, sic faciamus et nos. Et hic quid oramus, nisi ut boni simus? Quando enim facimus voluntatem Dei (nam ipse sine dubio facit suam), tunc fit voluntas eius in nobis. Et aliter bene intellegimus: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra. Accipimus praeceptum Dei, et placet nobis, placet menti nostrae. Condelectamur enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem . Tunc fit voluntas eius in coelo. Coelo enim comparatur spiritus noster, terrae autem caro nostra. Quid est ergo: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra. Ut quomodo menti nostrae placet tua iussio, sic ei consentiat caro nostra; et tollatur rixa illa de medio, quae describitur ab Apostolo: Caro enim concupiscit adversus spiritum, spiritus autem adversus carnem . Quando contra carnem concupiscit spiritus, iam facta est voluntas eius in coelo: quando contra spiritum non concupiscit caro, iam facta est voluntas eius in terra. Erit autem plena concordia, quando ipse voluerit: sit mundo pugna, ut possit esse victoria. Etiam sic bene intellegi potest: Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra: ut coelum ponamus Ecclesiam, quia portat Deum; terram autem infideles, quibus dictum est: Terra es, et in terram ibis . Quando ergo oramus pro inimicis nostris, inimicis Ecclesiae, inimicis nomini Christiano, hoc oramus, ut fiat voluntas eius, sicut in coelo, ita et in terra, id est, sicut in tuis fidelibus, sic et in tuis blasphematoribus; ut omnes coelum fiant.
3. 4. We add: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth (Matt 6:10). The angels serve you in heaven, may we serve you on earth. The angels do not offend you in heaven, may we not offend you on earth. As they do your will, so may we do it too. And here what do we pray, except that we be good? For when we do the will of God (for he himself without doubt does his own), then his will is done in us. And we rightly understand it in another way: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth. We receive the precept of God, and it pleases us, it pleases our mind. For we delight in the law of God according to the inner man (See Rom 7:22). Then his will is done in heaven. For our spirit is compared to heaven, but our flesh to earth. What, then, is: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth? That as your command pleases our mind, so our flesh may consent to it; and that quarrel may be taken out of the way which is described by the Apostle: For the flesh lusts against the spirit, but the spirit against the flesh (Gal 5:17). When the spirit lusts against the flesh, his will is already done in heaven: when the flesh does not lust against the spirit, his will is already done on earth. But there will be full concord when he himself wills: let there be a fight for now, that there may be a victory. It can also be well understood thus: Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth: so that we take heaven for the Church, because it bears God; but earth for the unbelievers, to whom it was said: You are earth, and into earth you shall go (Gen 3:19). When, then, we pray for our enemies, the enemies of the Church, the enemies of the Christian name, this we pray, that his will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth, that is, as in your faithful, so also in your blasphemers; that all may become heaven.
Sermons3.3.44. 5. Sequitur: Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie . Potest simpliciter accipi orationem istam nos fundere pro victu quotidiano, ut abundet nobis; et si non abundat, non desit nobis. Quotidianum autem dixit, quamdiu hodie vocatur . Quotidie vivimus, quotidie surgimus, quotidie saturamur, quotidie esurimus. Det nobis panem quotidianum. Quare non dixit et tegumentum? Victus enim noster in cibo est et potu, tegumentum in vestitu et tecto. Nihil homo plus desideret. Quandoquidem dicit Apostolus: Nihil intulimus in hunc mundum; sed nec auferre aliquid possumus: victum et tegumentum habentes, his contenti simus . Pereat avaritia, et dives est natura. Ergo si ad quotidianum victum pertinet, quia et hoc bene intellegitur, quod dicimus: Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie; non miremur, si nominato pane et caetera necessaria intellegantur. Quomodo quando Ioseph invitavit fratres suos: Homines illi, inquit, hodie mecum manducabunt panem . Quare panem solum manducari erant? Sed a solo pane intellecta sunt caetera. Sic quando rogamus panem quotidianum, quidquid nobis propter carnem nostram in terra necessarium est, postulamus. Sed quid ait Dominus Iesus? Quaerite primum regnum Dei et iustitiam, et haec omnia apponentur vobis . Intellegitur etiam hoc valde bene: Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie, Eucharistiam tuam, quotidianum cibum. Norunt enim fideles quid accipiant, et bonum est eis accipere panem quotidianum huic tempori necessarium. Pro se rogant, ut boni fiant, ut in bonitate et fide et vita bona perseverent. Hoc optant, hoc orant: quia si non perseveraverint in vita bona, separabuntur ab illo pane. Ergo: Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie, quid est? Sic vivamus, ut ab altari tuo non separemur. Et verbum Dei quod quotidie vobis aperitur, et quodam modo frangitur, panis quotidianus est. Et quomodo illum panem ventres, sic istum esuriunt mentes. Et hunc ergo petimus simpliciter, et quidquid animae nostrae et carni nostrae in hac vita necessarium est, quotidiano pane concluditur.
4. 5. There follows: Give us this day our daily bread (Matt 6:11). This prayer can be taken simply as our pouring it out for daily sustenance, that it may abound to us; and if it does not abound, that it may not be lacking to us. He said daily, as long as it is called today (See Heb 3:13). Daily we live, daily we rise, daily we are filled, daily we hunger. Let him give us daily bread. Why did he not also say "and clothing"? For our sustenance is in food and drink, our clothing in raiment and shelter. Let a man desire nothing more. Since the Apostle says: We brought nothing into this world; but neither can we take anything away: having food and clothing, let us be content with these (1 Tim 6:7-8). Let avarice perish, and nature is rich. So if it pertains to daily sustenance—because this too is well understood, that we say: Give us this day our daily bread—let us not wonder if, bread being named, the other necessities are understood too. As when Joseph invited his brothers: Those men, he says, will eat bread with me today (Gen 43:16). Were they going to eat bread alone? But from bread alone the rest is understood. So when we ask for daily bread, we beg whatever is necessary for us on earth on account of our flesh. But what does the Lord Jesus say? Seek first the kingdom of God and his justice, and all these things will be added to you (Matt 6:33). It is also very well understood: Give us this day our daily bread, your Eucharist, the daily food. For the faithful know what they receive, and it is good for them to receive the daily bread necessary for this time. They ask for themselves, that they may become good, that they may persevere in goodness and faith and a good life. This they wish, this they pray: because if they do not persevere in a good life, they will be separated from that bread. Therefore: Give us this day our daily bread, what is it? Let us so live that we are not separated from your altar. And the word of God which is daily opened to you, and in a way broken, is daily bread. And as bellies hunger for that bread, so minds hunger for this. This too, then, we ask simply, and whatever is necessary for our soul and our flesh in this life is included in the daily bread.
Sermons3.4.55. 6. Dimitte nobis debita nostra , dicimus, et dicamus; quia verum dicimus. Quis enim hic vivit in carne, et non habet debita? Quis est homo sic vivens, ut ei non sit ista Oratio necessaria? Inflare se potest, iustificare non potest. Bonum est illi ut imitetur Publicanum, nec tumescat sicut Pharisaeus, qui ascendit in templum, et iactavit merita sua, texit vulnera sua. Ille autem scivit quare ascenderit, qui dicebat: Domine, propitius esto mihi peccatori . Hoc Dominus Iesus: considerate, fratres mei: hoc Dominus Iesus orare docuit discipulos suos, illos magnos primos Apostolos suos, arietes nostros. Si ergo pro peccatis suis dimittendis arietes orant, agni quid debent facere, de quibus dictum est: Afferte Domino filios arietum ? Hoc ergo scitis vos in Symbolo reddidisse, quia inter caetera nominastis remissionem peccatorum. Remissio peccatorum una est, quae semel datur; alia, quae quotidie datur. Remissio peccatorum una est, quae semel datur in sancto Baptismate; alia, quae quamdiu vivimus hic, datur in Dominica oratione. Propter quod dicimus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra.
5. 6. Forgive us our debts (Matt 6:12), we say, and let us say it; because we say what is true. For who lives here in the flesh and has no debts? Who is a man living so that this Prayer is not necessary for him? He can puff himself up, he cannot justify himself. It is good for him to imitate the Publican, and not to swell like the Pharisee, who went up into the temple, and boasted of his merits, and covered his wounds. But the other knew why he had gone up, who said: Lord, be merciful to me a sinner (Luke 18:13). This the Lord Jesus—consider, my brothers—this the Lord Jesus taught his disciples to pray, those great first apostles of his, our rams. If, then, the rams pray for the forgiveness of their sins, what ought the lambs to do, of whom it is said: Bring to the Lord the young of rams? (Ps 29:1 (28:1)) You know, then, that you recited this in the Creed, because among the other things you named the forgiveness of sins. There is one forgiveness of sins, which is given once; another, which is given daily. There is one forgiveness of sins, which is given once in holy Baptism; another, which, as long as we live here, is given in the Lord's Prayer. On account of which we say: Forgive us our debts.
Sermons3.5.66. 7. Et induxit nobiscum Deus pactum et placitum, firmumque chirographum, ut dicamus: Sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris . Qui vult dicere efficaciter: Dimitte nobis debita nostra; dicat veraciter: Sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Si hoc quod est posterius, aut non dicit, aut fallaciter dicit; illud quod prius est, inaniter dicit. Maxime vobis dicimus, Dimittite omnia de cordibus vestris, qui ad sanctum Baptisma acceditis. Et vos, fideles, qui per hanc occasionem auditis hanc Orationem et nostram expositionem, dimittite totum quidquid adversus aliquem habetis de cordibus vestris: ibi dimittite, ubi Deus videt. Aliquando enim homo dimittit ore, et tenet corde: dimittit ore propter homines, et tenet corde, non timens oculos Dei. Prorsus dimittite; quidquid est quod usque ad istos dies tenuistis, saltem his diebus dimittite. Non debuit occidere sol super iracundiam vestram , et multi soles transierunt. Transeat aliquando et iracundia vestra, dies magni solis modo celebramus: illius solis de quo dicit Scriptura: Orietur vobis sol iustitiae, et sanitas in pennis eius . Quid est, in pennis eius? In protectione eius. Unde in Psalmo dicitur: Sub umbra alarum tuarum protege me . Alii autem, qui in die iudicii futuri sunt sero poenitentes, et infructuose dolentes, praedicti a Sapientia, quid tunc dicturi sunt poenitentiam agentes, et prae angustia spiritus gementes? Quid nobis profuit superbia? et divitiarum iactantia quid contulit nobis? Transierunt illa omnia tamquam umbra . Et inter caetera: Ergo erravimus a via veritatis, et iustitiae lumen non luxit nobis, et sol non est ortus nobis . Ille sol iustis oritur: istum autem solem visibilem facit Deus quotidie oriri super bonos et malos . Ad illum videndum solem iusti pertinent: modo in cordibus nostris habitat sol iste per fidem. Si ergo irasceris; ne occidat sol iste in corde tuo super iracundiam tuam: Non occidat sol super iracundiam vestram ; ne forte irascaris, et occidat tibi sol iustitiae, et in tenebris remaneas.
6. 7. And God has entered with us into a pact and an agreement, and a firm bond, that we say: As we too forgive our debtors (Matt 6:12). He who wishes to say effectively: Forgive us our debts, let him say truthfully: As we too forgive our debtors. If he either does not say what is latter, or says it falsely, he says what is former in vain. Most of all we say to you, Forgive all things from your hearts, you who approach holy Baptism. And you, the faithful, who through this occasion hear this Prayer and our explanation, forgive everything whatever you have against anyone from your hearts: forgive there, where God sees. For sometimes a man forgives with the mouth, and holds it in the heart: he forgives with the mouth on account of men, and holds it in the heart, not fearing the eyes of God. Utterly forgive; whatever it is that you have held until these days, at least in these days forgive it. The sun ought not to have set upon your anger (See Eph 4:26), and many suns have passed. Let your anger too pass at last; we now celebrate the days of the great sun: of that sun of which Scripture says: The sun of justice shall rise for you, and healing in his wings (Mal 4:2). What is in his wings? In his protection. Whence in the Psalm it is said: Under the shadow of your wings protect me (Ps 17:8 (16:8)). But others, who on the day of judgment will be repenting too late and grieving fruitlessly, foretold by Wisdom, what will they then say, doing penance and groaning for anguish of spirit? What did pride profit us? And what did the boasting of riches confer on us? All those things have passed away like a shadow (Wis 5:8-9). And among the rest: So we have erred from the way of truth, and the light of justice did not shine for us, and the sun did not rise for us (Wis 5:6). That sun rises for the just: but this visible sun God makes to rise daily upon the good and the evil (See Matt 5:45). To seeing that sun the just belong: for now that sun dwells in our hearts through faith. If, then, you are angry, let this sun not set in your heart upon your anger: Let not the sun set upon your anger (Eph 4:26); lest perhaps you grow angry, and the sun of justice set for you, and you remain in darkness.
Sermons3.6.77. 8. Ne putetis autem quia nihil sit iracundia. Turbatus est, inquit propheta, prae ira oculus meus . Utique cui turbatur oculus, solem videre non potest: et si conatus fuerit videre, poena illi est, non voluptas. Quid est ira? Libido vindictae. Libet hominem vindicari; et nondum est Christus vindicatus, nondum sunt sancti martyres vindicati! Adhuc exspectat patientia Dei. ut convertantur inimici Christi, convertantur martyrum inimici: nos qui sumus, ut vindictam quaeramus? Si quaereret illam Deus de nobis, ubi remaneremus? Ille qui nihil nos laesit, non vult se vindicare de nobis: et nos quaerimus vindicari, qui pene quotidie Deum offendimus! Ergo dimittite: dimittite ex corde. Iratus es, noli peccare: Irascimini, et nolite peccare . Irascimini quasi homines, si vincimini; et nolite peccare, ut iram in corde teneatis (quia si tenetis, contra vos tenetis), ne in illud lumen intretis. Ergo dimittite. Quid est ira? Libido vindictae. Quid est odium? Ira inveterata. Ira inveterata si facta est, iam odium dicitur. Quod videtur confiteri ille, qui cum dixisset: Turbatus est prae ira oculus meus; addidit: Inveteravi in omnibus inimicis meis . Quod erat ira, cum esset nova, odium factum est; quia in vetustatem conversum est. Ira festuca est, odium trabes est. Aliquando reprehendimus irascentem, et odium tenemus in corde; et dicit nobis Christus: Festucam in oculo fratris tui vides, et trabem in oculo tuo non vides . Unde crevit festuca, ut trabem faceret? Quia non statim evulsa est. Quia passus es exire et intrare solem toties super iracundiam tuam, fecisti illam veterem; attraxisti malas suspiciones, et rigasti festucam, rigando nutristi, nutriendo trabem fecisti. Expavesce vel quando dicitur: Qui odit fratrem suum, homicida est . Gladium non eduxisti, non vulnus in carne fecisti, non corpus plaga aliqua trucidasti: cogitatio sola odii in corde tuo est, et teneris homicida; reus es ante oculos Dei. Ille vivit, et tu occidisti. Quantum ad te pertinet, occidisti quem odisti. Emenda te, corrige te. Si in domibus vestris scorpiones essent aut aspides, quantum laboraretis, ut domus vestras purgaretis, et securi habitare possetis? Irascimini, et inveterantur irae in cordibus vestris, fiunt tot odia, tot trabes, tot scorpii, tot serpentes; et domum Dei, cor vestrum, purgare non vultis? Ergo facite quod dictum est: Sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris: et securi dicite: Dimitte nobis debita nostra. Quia sine debitis in hac terra vivere non potestis. Sed alia sunt illa magna crimina, quae vobis bonum est in Baptismo dimitti, et a quibus semper alieni esse debetis: alia quotidiana peccata, sine quibus hic homo vivere non potest, propter quae necessaria est quotidiana oratio, cum suo pacto, cum suo placito: ut quomodo hilariter dicitur: Dimitte nobis debita nostra; sic veraciter dicatur: Sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Deinde ista diximus de peccatis praeteritis, quid de caetero?
7. 8. But do not think that anger is nothing. My eye is troubled, says the prophet, for anger (Ps 31:9 (30:10)). Surely, one whose eye is troubled cannot see the sun: and if he tries to see it, it is a punishment to him, not a pleasure. What is anger? The desire of revenge. A man wishes to be avenged; and Christ is not yet avenged, the holy martyrs are not yet avenged! Still the patience of God waits, that the enemies of Christ may be converted, that the enemies of the martyrs may be converted: who are we, that we should seek revenge? If God sought it from us, where would we remain? He who harmed us in nothing does not wish to avenge himself on us: and we seek to be avenged, who almost daily offend God! So forgive: forgive from the heart. You are angry, do not sin: Be angry, and do not sin (Ps 4:4 (4:5); Eph 4:26). Be angry as men, if you are overcome; and do not sin by holding anger in your heart (because if you hold it, you hold it against yourselves), lest you not enter into that light. So forgive. What is anger? The desire of revenge. What is hatred? Inveterate anger. If anger has become inveterate, it is now called hatred. Which he seems to confess who, when he had said: My eye is troubled for anger, added: I have grown old among all my enemies (Ps 6:7 (6:8)). What was anger, when it was new, has become hatred; because it has turned into old age. Anger is a speck, hatred is a beam. Sometimes we reprove one who is angry, and hold hatred in our heart; and Christ says to us: You see the speck in your brother's eye, and do not see the beam in your own eye (Matt 7:3). Whence did the speck grow, so as to make a beam? Because it was not at once plucked out. Because you allowed the sun to go out and come in so many times upon your anger, you made it old; you drew on evil suspicions, and watered the speck, and by watering you nourished it, and by nourishing you made it a beam. Be terrified at least when it is said: He who hates his brother is a murderer (1 John 3:15). You did not draw the sword, you did not make a wound in the flesh, you did not slay the body with any blow: the mere thought of hatred is in your heart, and you are held a murderer; you are guilty before the eyes of God. He lives, and you have killed. As far as concerns you, you have killed the one you hate. Amend yourself, correct yourself. If there were scorpions or asps in your houses, how you would labor to purge your houses, that you might dwell secure! You grow angry, and angers become inveterate in your hearts, so many hatreds are made, so many beams, so many scorpions, so many serpents; and the house of God, your heart, you do not wish to purge? Do, then, what was said: As we too forgive our debtors: and securely say: Forgive us our debts. Because without debts you cannot live on this earth. But those are other things, the great crimes which it is good for you to have forgiven in Baptism, and from which you ought always to be estranged: others are the daily sins, without which a man cannot live here, on account of which a daily prayer is necessary, with its own pact, with its own agreement: that as it is cheerfully said: Forgive us our debts, so it may be truthfully said: As we too forgive our debtors. Then, these things we have said about past sins, what about the rest?
Sermons3.7.88. 9. Ne nos inferas in tentationem : dimitte quae fecimus, et da ut alia non committamus. Quicumque enim tentatione vincitur, peccatum ipse committit. Etenim, inquit apostolus Iacobus: Nemo cum tentatur, dicat quoniam a Deo tentatur. Deus enim intentator malorum est: ipse autem neminem tentat. Unusquisque autem tentatur a concupiscentia sua abstractus et illectus. Deinde concupiscentia cum conceperit, parit peccatum: peccatum vero cum consummatum fuerit, generat mortem . Ergo ne abstraharis a concupiscentia: noli consentire concupiscentiae tuae. Non est unde concipiat, nisi de te. Consensisti: quasi concubuisti in corde tuo. Surrexit concupiscentia: nega te illi, noli eam sequi. Illicita est, lasciva est, turpis est, alienat te a Deo. Noli dare consensionis amplexum, ne plangas partum: quia si consenseris, id est, cum amplexatus fueris, concipit. Cum concupiscentia conceperit, parit peccatum. Nondum times? Peccatum generat mortem: vel mortem time. Si peccatum non times, time quo perducit peccatum. Dulce est peccatum: sed amara est mors. Ipsa est infelicitas hominum: propter quod peccant, morientes hic dimittunt, et ipsa peccata secum portant. Peccas propter pecuniam, hic dimittenda est: peccas propter villam, hic dimittenda est: peccas propter mulierem, hic dimittenda est: et quidquid est propter quod peccas, quando oculos in mortem clauseris, hic dimittis, et ipsum peccatum quod committis tecum portas.
8. 9. Lead us not into temptation (Matt 6:13): forgive what we have done, and grant that we commit no others. For whoever is conquered by temptation himself commits sin. For, says the apostle James: Let no one, when he is tempted, say that he is tempted by God. For God is not a tempter to evils: but he himself tempts no one. But each one is tempted, drawn away and enticed by his own desire. Then desire, when it has conceived, brings forth sin: but sin, when it has been completed, begets death (Jas 1:13-15). So do not be drawn away by desire: do not consent to your desire. There is nothing for it to conceive from, except from you. You have consented: as it were, you have lain together in your heart. Desire has arisen: deny yourself to it, do not follow it. It is unlawful, it is wanton, it is shameful, it estranges you from God. Do not give the embrace of consent, lest you bewail the birth: because if you consent, that is, when you have embraced, it conceives. When desire has conceived, it brings forth sin. Do you not yet fear? Sin begets death: fear at least death. If you do not fear sin, fear whither sin leads. Sin is sweet: but death is bitter. This is the unhappiness of men: that for what they sin, they leave it here when dying, and carry the sins themselves with them. You sin for money, it must be left here: you sin for an estate, it must be left here: you sin for a woman, she must be left here: and whatever it is for which you sin, when you have closed your eyes in death, you leave it here, and carry the sin itself which you commit with you.
Sermons3.8.99. 10. Dimittantur peccata: dimittantur praeterita, cessent futura. Sed non potes hic vivere sine ipsis: vel minora vel minuta sint, vel levia sint. Sed ipsa levia et minuta non contemnantur. De minutis guttis flumina implentur. Non contemnantur vel minora. Per angustas rimulas navis insudat aqua, impletur sentina, et si contemnatur sentina, mergitur navis. Sed non cessatur a nautis ambulant manus: ambulant, ut quotidie sentinae exhauriantur. Sic et tuae manus ambulent, ut quotidie sentines. Quid est, ambulent manus? Dent, fac opera bona, ambulent manus tuae. Frange esurienti panem tuum, et egenum sine tecto induc in domum tuam: si videris nudum, vesti . Fac quantum potes, fac unde potes, fac hilariter, et securus mitte orationem. Habebit alas duas, geminas eleemosynas. Quid est, geminas eleemosynas? Dimittite, et dimittetur vobis; date, et dabitur vobis . Una eleemosyna est, quae fit de corde, quando fratri tuo dimittis peccatum. Altera eleemosyna est, quae fit de substantia, quando pauperi panem porrigis. Ambas fac, ne sine una ala remaneat oratio tua.
9. 10. Let sins be forgiven: let past ones be forgiven, let future ones cease. But you cannot live here without them: let them be either smaller, or slight, or light. But let the very light and small ones not be despised. From small drops rivers are filled. Let not even the smaller ones be despised. Through narrow cracks water seeps into the ship, the bilge fills, and if the bilge is despised, the ship sinks. But the sailors do not cease: their hands keep going: they go, that the bilge may be daily drained. So let your hands too keep going, that you may daily drain the bilge. What is, let the hands keep going? Let them give, do good works, let your hands keep going. Break your bread for the hungry, and bring the needy without shelter into your house: if you see one naked, clothe him (Isa 58:7). Do as much as you can, do whence you can, do cheerfully, and securely send forth your prayer. It will have two wings, the twin almsgivings. What are the twin almsgivings? Forgive, and it will be forgiven you; give, and it will be given you (Luke 6:37-38). One almsgiving is that which is done from the heart, when you forgive your brother his sin. The other almsgiving is that which is done from your substance, when you hold out bread to the poor. Do both, lest your prayer remain with one wing.
Sermons3.9.109. 11. Ergo cum dixerimus. Ne nos inferas in tentationem; sequitur: Sed libera nos a malo . Qui vult liberari a malo, testatur quia in malo est. Ideo dicit Apostolus: Redimentes tempus, quoniam dies mali sunt . Sed quis est qui vult vitam, et diligit videre dies bonos? Quando omnis homo in hac carne non habet nisi dies malos; quis non vult? Fac quod sequitur: Cohibe linguam tuam a malo, et labia tua ne loquantur dolum; declina a malo, et fac bonum; quaere pacem, et sequere eam : et caruisti diebus malis, et impletur quod orasti: Libera nos a malo.
9. 11. So when we have said: Lead us not into temptation; there follows: But deliver us from evil (Matt 6:13). He who wishes to be delivered from evil testifies that he is in evil. Therefore the Apostle says: Redeeming the time, because the days are evil (Eph 5:16). But who is the one who wishes for life, and loves to see good days? (Ps 34:12 (33:13)) When every man in this flesh has only evil days, who does not wish it? Do what follows: Restrain your tongue from evil, and let your lips speak no guile; turn away from evil, and do good; seek peace, and follow it (Ps 34:13-14 (33:14-15)): and you will be rid of evil days, and what you prayed will be fulfilled: Deliver us from evil.
Sermons3.9.1110. 12. Tres ergo petitiones superiores Sanctificetur nomen tuum, Veniat regnum tuum, Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in coelo, et in terra, aeternae sunt. Quatuor autem sequentes ad istam vitam pertinent. Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie: numquid quotidie petituri sumus panem quotidianum, quando ad illam satietatem venerimus? Dimitte nobis debita nostra: numquid in illo regno dicemus, quando debita non habebimus? Ne nos inferas in tentationem: numquid tunc dicere poterimus, quando nulla erit tentatio? Libera nos a malo: numquid dicemus, quando nullum erit unde liberemur? Quatuor ergo ista propter vitam nostram quotidianam nobis necessaria sunt, tria vero illa propter aeternam. Sed omnia petamus, ut ad illam perveniamus; et hic rogemus ne ab illa separemur. Oratio quotidie dicenda est vobis, cum baptizati fueritis. In ecclesia enim ad altare Dei quotidie dicitur ista Dominica oratio, et audiunt illam fideles. Non ergo timemus, ne minus diligenter eam teneatis: quia et si quis vestrum non poterit tenere perfecte, audiendo quotidie tenebit.
10. 12. The three upper petitions, then—Hallowed be your name, Your kingdom come, Your will be done, as in heaven and on earth—are eternal. But the four following pertain to this life. Give us this day our daily bread: shall we ask daily for daily bread, when we have come to that fullness? Forgive us our debts: shall we say it in that kingdom, when we shall have no debts? Lead us not into temptation: shall we be able to say it then, when there will be no temptation? Deliver us from evil: shall we say it, when there will be nothing from which we need to be delivered? These four, then, are necessary for us on account of our daily life, but those three on account of the eternal one. But let us ask all things, that we may come to that life; and here let us pray that we be not separated from it. The prayer must be said by you daily, when you have been baptized. For in church, at the altar of God, this Lord's Prayer is said daily, and the faithful hear it. We do not fear, then, that you will hold it less diligently: because even if any of you cannot hold it perfectly, by hearing it daily he will hold it.
Sermons3.10.1211. 13. Ideo die sabbati, quando vigilaturi sumus in Dei misericordia, reddituri estis, non Orationem, sed Symbolum. Modo enim nisi teneatis Symbolum, in ecclesia, in populo Symbolum quotidie non auditis. Cum autem tenueritis, ut non obliviscamini, quotidie dicite; quando surgitis, quando vos ad somnum collocatis, reddite Symbolum vestrum, reddite Domino, commemorate vos ipsos, non pigeat repetere. Bona est enim repetitio, ne subrepat oblivio. Ne dicatis: Dixi heri, dixi hodie, quotidie dico, teneo illud bene. Commemora fidem tuam, inspice te: sit tamquam speculum tibi Symbolum tuum. Ibi te vide, si credis omnia quae te credere confiteris, et gaude quotidie in fide tua. Sint divitiae tuae, sint quotidiana ista quodam modo indumenta mentis tuae. Numquid non quando surgis vestis te? Sic et commemorando Symbolum tuum vesti animam tuam, ne forte eam nudet oblivio, et remaneas nudus, et fiat quod ait Apostolus, quod absit a te: Si tamen exspoliati, non nudi inveniamur . Vestiti enim erimus fide nostra; et ipsa fides et tunica est et lorica: tunica, contra confusionem; lorica, contra adversitatem. Cum autem venerimus ad illum locum ubi regnabimus, non opus est ut dicamus Symbolum: Deum videbimus, ipse Deus nobis visio erit; visio Dei fidei huius merces erit.
11. 13. Therefore on the Sabbath day, when we are to keep vigil in the mercy of God, you are to recite, not the Prayer, but the Creed. For now, unless you hold the Creed, you do not hear the Creed daily in church, among the people. But when you have come to hold it, that you may not forget it, say it daily; when you rise, when you settle yourselves to sleep, recite your Creed, recite it to the Lord, call yourselves to mind, do not be loath to repeat it. For repetition is good, lest forgetfulness creep up. Do not say: I said it yesterday, I said it today, I say it daily, I hold it well. Call your faith to mind, look at yourself: let your Creed be as a mirror to you. There see yourself, whether you believe all that you confess you believe, and rejoice daily in your faith. Let it be your riches, let these be, in a way, the daily garments of your mind. Do you not clothe yourself when you rise? So too, by calling to mind your Creed, clothe your soul, lest perhaps forgetfulness strip it, and you remain naked, and that come about which the Apostle says, which be far from you: If indeed, having put it off, we be not found naked (See 2 Cor 5:3). For we shall be clothed with our faith; and this faith is both a tunic and a breastplate: a tunic, against confusion; a breastplate, against adversity. But when we have come to that place where we shall reign, there is no need to say the Creed: we shall see God, God himself will be our vision; the vision of God will be the reward of this faith.
Sermons3.11.13SERMO 59 - ITEM IN MT 6, 9-13 DE ORATIONE DOMINICA AD COMPETENTES
Sermon 59
Again on the Lord's Prayer in Matthew 6:9-13, to the Candidates for Baptism
Sermons3.11.13Again on the Lord's Prayer in Matthew 6:9-13, to the Candidates for Baptism
1. 1. Reddidistis quod credatis, audistis quid oretis. Quoniam invocare non possetis in quem non credidissetis, Apostolo dicente: Quomodo invocabunt in quem non crediderunt? Ideo prius Symbolum didicistis ubi est regula fidei vestrae brevis et grandis; brevis numero verborum, gravis pondere sententiarum. Oratio autem quam hodie accepistis tenendam et ad octo dies reddendam, sicut audistis cum Evangelium legeretur, ab ipso Domino tradita est discipulis ipsius et ab ipsis pervenit ad nos, quoniam in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum .
1. 1. You have recited what you believe, you have heard what you should pray. Since you could not call upon him in whom you had not believed, as the Apostle says: How will they call upon him in whom they have not believed? (Rom 10:14) Therefore you first learned the Creed, where is the rule of your faith, brief and grand; brief in the number of words, weighty in the weight of meanings. But the Prayer which today you have received, to hold and to recite eight days from now, as you heard when the Gospel was read, was handed down by the Lord himself to his disciples, and from them it came to us, since their sound went out into all the earth (Ps 19:4 (18:5); Rom 10:18).
Sermons3.1.11. 2. Ergo nolite inhaerere terrenis qui Patrem invenistis in caelis. Dicturi enim estis: Pater noster qui es in caelis . Ad magnum genus pertinere coepistis. Sub isto Patre fratres sunt dives et pauper, sub isto Patre fratres sunt dominus et servus, sub isto Patre fratres sunt imperator et miles. Omnes Christiani fideles diversos in terra habent patres, alii nobiles, alii ignobiles; unum vero Patrem invocant, qui est in caelis. Si ibi est Pater noster, ibi nobis praeparatur hereditas. Talis est autem iste Pater cum quo possideamus quod donat. Dat enim hereditatem, sed non moriens illam nobis reliquit; non enim ipse discedit ut nos succedamus, sed ille permanet ut nos accedamus. Quia ergo audivimus a quo petamus, sciamus et quid petamus, ne forte talem Patrem mala petendo offendamus.
1. 2. So do not cling to earthly things, you who have found a Father in heaven. For you are going to say: Our Father, who are in heaven (Matt 6:9). You have begun to belong to a great family. Under this Father, the rich man and the poor man are brothers, under this Father, the master and the servant are brothers, under this Father, the emperor and the soldier are brothers. All the faithful Christians have different fathers on earth, some noble, some lowly; but they call upon one Father, who is in heaven. If our Father is there, there an inheritance is prepared for us. And such a Father is this, that we may possess with him what he gives. For he gives an inheritance, but he does not leave it to us by dying; for he does not depart that we may succeed him, but he abides that we may come to him. Because, then, we have heard of whom we should ask, let us know also what we should ask, lest perhaps we offend such a Father by asking evil things.
Sermons3.1.22. 3. Quid ergo nos docuit Dominus Iesus petere a Patre qui est in caelis? Sanctificetur nomen tuum . Quale beneficium est quod petimus a Deo, ut sanctificetur nomen eius, quare non potest fieri ut nomen eius sanctum non sit ? Nomen Dei semper est sanctum; quare ergo petimus ut sanctificetur, nisi ut nos per illum sanctificemur? Quod ergo semper sanctum est, ut in nobis sanctificetur oramus. Sanctificabitur in vobis nomen Dei quando baptizabimini. Utquid hoc orabitis et cum baptizati fueritis nisi ut quod acceperitis perseveret in vobis?
2. 3. What, then, did the Lord Jesus teach us to ask of the Father who is in heaven? Hallowed be your name (Matt 6:9). What kind of benefit is it that we ask of God, that his name be hallowed, since it cannot be that his name not be holy? The name of God is always holy; why, then, do we ask that it be hallowed, except that we may be hallowed through it? What is always holy, then, we pray to be hallowed in us. The name of God will be hallowed in you when you are baptized. Why will you pray this even after you have been baptized, except that what you have received may persevere in you?
Sermons3.2.32. 4. Sequitur alia petitio: Adveniat regnum tuum. Sive petamus sive non petamus, venturum est regnum Dei; quare ergo petimus nisi ut veniat et nobis quod venturum est omnibus sanctis, ut et nos Deus in numero sanctorum suorum habeat quibus venturum est regnum eius?
2. 4. There follows another petition: Your kingdom come (Matt 6:10). Whether we ask or do not ask, the kingdom of God is going to come; why, then, do we ask, except that there may come to us too what is going to come to all the saints, that God may have us too in the number of his saints, to whom his kingdom is to come?
Sermons3.2.42. 5. Dicimus tertia petitione: Fiat voluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra . Quid est hoc? Ut quomodo tibi serviunt angeli in caelo, et nos tibi serviamus in terra. Angeli autem ipsius sancti obediunt illi, non illum offendunt; faciunt iussa ipsius amando eum. Hoc ergo oramus ut et nos praeceptum Dei caritate faciamus. Iterum verba ista et aliter intelleguntur: Fiat voluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra. Caelum in nobis anima est, terra in nobis corpus est. Quid est ergo: Fiat voluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra? Sicut nos audivimus praecepta tua, sic nobis consentiat caro nostra, ne dum contendunt caro et spiritus praecepta Dei minus implere possimus. Tamen, carissimi, quando caro concupiscit adversus spiritum , quasi terra contra caelum, concupiscat contra illam et spiritus ne terra deiciat caelum. Et si non possumus tollere istam contentionem, negemus assensionem. Intelleguntur ista verba etiam sic: Fiat voluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra. Caelum fideles sunt, qui induerunt imaginem hominis caelestis, id est, Christi. Infideles autem, quoniam portant imaginem terreni hominis , terra appellantur. Quando ergo dicimus: Fiat voluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra, hoc dicimus Patri nostro bono: " Quomodo in te crediderunt fideles, credant et infideles ". Ac sic discimus orare pro inimicis nostris
2. 5. We say in the third petition: Your will be done, as in heaven and on earth (Matt 6:10). What is this? That as the angels serve you in heaven, so we too may serve you on earth. But his holy angels obey him, do not offend him; they do his commands by loving him. This, then, we pray, that we too may do the precept of God by love. Again these words are understood in another way: Your will be done, as in heaven and on earth. Heaven in us is the soul, earth in us is the body. What is, then: Your will be done, as in heaven and on earth? As we have heard your precepts, so may our flesh consent to us, lest, while flesh and spirit contend, we be able to fulfill the precepts of God less. Yet, dearly beloved, when the flesh lusts against the spirit (See Gal 5:17), as earth against heaven, let the spirit too lust against it, lest earth cast down heaven. And if we cannot take away this contention, let us deny consent. These words are understood also thus: Your will be done, as in heaven and on earth. Heaven are the faithful, who have put on the image of the heavenly man, that is, Christ. But the unbelievers, since they bear the image of the earthly man (See 1 Cor 15:49), are called earth. When, then, we say: Your will be done, as in heaven and on earth, this we say to our good Father: "As the faithful have believed in you, may the unbelievers believe too." And thus we learn to pray for our enemies.
Sermons3.2.53. 6. Sequitur in oratione: Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie . Sive exhibitionem corpori necessariam petamus a Patre, in pane significantes quidquid nobis est necessarium, sive quotidianum panem illum intellegamus quem accepturi estis de altari, bene petimus ut det nobis hodie, id est, hoc tempore. Hoc enim tempore est necessarius quando esurimus; cum autem in alia vita erimus, peribit fames, numquid opus habebimus petere panem? Sive istum panem quem dixi de altari nos accipere, bene oramus ut det nobis eum. Quid est enim quod oramus nisi ne aliquid mali admittamus unde a tali pane separemur? Et verbum Dei quod quotidie praedicatur panis est. Non enim quia non est panis ventris, ideo non est panis mentis. Cum autem vita ista transierit nec panem illum quaeremus quem quaerit fames, nec sacramentum altaris habemus accipere, quia ibi erimus cum Christo cuius corpus accipimus; nec verba ista nobis dici habent quae dicimus vobis nec codex legendus est, quando ipsum videbimus quod est Verbum Dei, per quem facta sunt omnia, quo pascuntur angeli, quo illuminantur angeli, quo sapientes fiunt angeli non quaerentes verba locutionis anfractuosae sed bibentes unicum Verbum et inde impleti ructant laudes et non deficiunt in laudibus. Beati enim, ait psalmus, qui habitant in domo tua; in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te .
3. 6. There follows in the prayer: Give us this day our daily bread (Matt 6:11). Whether we ask of the Father the provision necessary for the body, signifying by bread whatever is necessary for us, or whether we understand that daily bread which you are going to receive from the altar, we ask well that he give it us this day, that is, in this time. For in this time it is necessary, when we hunger; but when we shall be in another life, hunger will perish: shall we then have need to ask for bread? Or whether we receive, as I said, that bread from the altar, we pray well that he give it us. For what is it that we pray, except that we not commit any evil whence we may be separated from such bread? And the word of God which is daily preached is bread. For it is not, because it is not the bread of the belly, therefore not the bread of the mind. But when this life has passed, we shall neither seek that bread which hunger seeks, nor have to receive the sacrament of the altar, because there we shall be with Christ whose body we receive; nor will these words which we say to you have to be said to us, nor a book to be read, when we shall see him who is the Word of God, through whom all things were made, by whom the angels are fed, by whom the angels are illumined, by whom the angels are made wise—not seeking the words of winding speech, but drinking the one Word, and filled from there, they belch forth praises and do not fail in praises. For blessed, says the psalm, are those who dwell in your house; forever and ever they shall praise you (Ps 84:4 (83:5)).
Sermons3.3.64. 7. Ergo et in hac vita petimus et quod sequitur: Dimitte nobis debita nostra . In baptismo omnia debita vestra, id est, peccata, prorsus omnia dimittentur vobis. Sed quia nemo hic potest vivere sine peccato, et si non magno crimine unde separetur ab illo pane, tamen nemo potest sine peccatis esse in hac terra, et non possumus accipere nisi unum baptismum semel; in oratione autem accipimus unde quotidie lavemur ut nobis peccata nostra quotidie dimittantur, sed si facimus quod sequitur: sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris . Itaque, fratres mei, moneo vos: filii Dei eritis non cuiuscumque hominis magni. Numquid dignatur aliquem vestrum affiliare comes vester? Divina gratia omnes filios fecit. Ergo quia quotidie dicturi estis etiam post baptismum et magis post baptismum (non enim orabitis hanc orationem nisi post baptismum, ad octo enim dies reddituri illam estis non oraturi; post baptismum illam orabitis quomodo enim dicit Pater noster qui nondum est natus?) quia ergo hanc orationem quotidie dicturi estis, moneo vos, in Dei gratia filios meos et sub illo Patre fratres meos, moneo vos ut quando vos aliquis offendit et peccat in vos et venit et confitetur et petit a vobis ut ignoscatis illi, continuo ex corde dimittatis, ne vobis a Deo veniam venientem vos prohibeatis. Si enim non dimittitis vos nec ille dimittet vobis. Et hoc vobis dicit Deus: Iuste a me petitis veniam qui peccare non possum et, cum in me peccatum nullum possit inveniri, tamen ignosco et vos non vultis ignoscere. Ecce concedo, nolite ignoscere. Agite ergo ut non in vobis inveniam quod cogar vindicare. Licet tibi vindicari de homine qui te offendit. Sed veniam petit. Inimicus fuit sed petendo veniam frangit inimicitias. Sed nolo, inquis, vindicari volo. Observa ne vindicetur in te. Vindicari vis peccatum, homo qui habes peccatum. Vide ne in te vindicet in quo non potest inveniri peccatum. Ergo et hoc in ista vita petimus: quia hic possunt dimitti, ubi possunt peccata committi. In illa autem vita non dimittuntur quia nec habentur.
4. 7. So in this life too we ask what follows: Forgive us our debts (Matt 6:12). In baptism all your debts, that is, your sins, absolutely all, will be forgiven you. But because no one can live here without sin—and if not with a great crime whence he is separated from that bread, yet no one can be without sins on this earth—and we cannot receive baptism except once; but in prayer we receive whence we may be washed daily, that our sins may be daily forgiven us, but if we do what follows: as we too forgive our debtors (Matt 6:12). And so, my brothers, I admonish you: you will be sons of God, not of any great man whatever. Does your count deign to adopt any of you? Divine grace has made all sons. So because you are going to say it daily even after baptism, and more after baptism (for you will not pray this prayer except after baptism, for eight days from now you are to recite it, not pray it; after baptism you will pray it—for how does one say Our Father who is not yet born?)—because, then, you are going to say this prayer daily, I admonish you, my sons in the grace of God and my brothers under that Father, I admonish you that when anyone offends you and sins against you and comes and confesses and asks you to forgive him, you at once forgive from the heart, lest you yourselves hinder the pardon coming to you from God. For if you do not forgive, neither will he forgive you. And this God says to you: You justly ask pardon of me, who cannot sin; and, although no sin can be found in me, yet I forgive, and you are unwilling to forgive. Behold, I grant it, do not forgive. Act, then, so that I may not find in you what I am compelled to avenge. It is lawful for you to be avenged on a man who has offended you. But he asks pardon. He was an enemy, but by asking pardon he breaks the enmities. But I am unwilling, you say, I wish to be avenged. Beware lest it be avenged on you. You, a man who have sin, wish sin to be avenged. See lest it be avenged on you, in whom sin can be found. So this too we ask in this life: because here they can be forgiven, where sins can be committed. But in that life they are not forgiven, because they are not even had.
Sermons3.4.75. 8. Sed inde petimus dicentes: ne nos inferas in temptationem, sed libera nos a malo . Ille infertur in temptationem qui consentit temptatori. Nam in hac vita temptari utile est, sed inferri in temptationem non expedit. Quando ergo te temptat qui te vult pecunia corrumpere ut aliquid mali facias accepta pecunia, temptaris sed probatus. Si non consenseris, purus invenieris. Et do tibi consilium: contemne avaritiam et non te corrumpat pecunia; contra temptationem claude ostium et pone seram, Dei dilectionem. Et quis hoc potest nisi ille adiuvet qui rogatur a nobis? Et diversis modis temptantur homines, temptantur praemiis, temptantur minis ut qui non potest seducere corrumpendo seducat terrendo. Sed homo qui figitur in Deo et quem Deus exaudit dicentem: ne nos inferas, in temptationem, vincit malos amores, vincit vanos terrores. Ergo et hoc in ista vita nobis necessarium est petere ne inferamur in temptationem (quia hic sunt temptationes, ut liberemur a malo) quia hic est malum. Ac per hoc omnes istae petitiones septem sunt, tres ad vitam aeternam pertinent, quattuor ad vitam praesentem pertinent. Sanctificetur nomen tuum: semper erit. Adveniat regnum tuum: hoc regnum semper erit. Fiat voluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra: semper erit. Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie: non semper erit. Dimitte nobis debita nostra: non semper erit. Ne nos inferas in temptationem, Sed libera nos a malo: non semper erit, sed ubi est temptatio et ubi est malum, ibi necessarium est ut petamus. Confortat vos oratio ut non solum a Deo, Patre qui est in caelis discatis petere quod desideratis sed etiam discatis quid desiderare debeatis. Amen.
5. 8. But from there we ask, saying: Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil (Matt 6:13). He is led into temptation who consents to the tempter. For in this life to be tempted is useful, but to be led into temptation is not expedient. So when one tempts you who wishes to corrupt you with money, that you may do something evil for the money received, you are tempted but proven. If you do not consent, you will be found pure. And I give you counsel: despise avarice, and let money not corrupt you; against temptation close the door and set the bolt, the love of God. And who can do this, unless he helps who is asked by us? And men are tempted in various ways, tempted by rewards, tempted by threats, that one who cannot seduce by corrupting may seduce by terrifying. But the man who is fixed in God, and whom God hears saying: Lead us not into temptation, conquers evil loves, conquers empty terrors. So this too is necessary for us to ask in this life, that we not be led into temptation (because here are temptations), that we be delivered from evil (because here is evil). And through this all these petitions are seven: three pertain to eternal life, four pertain to the present life. Hallowed be your name: it will always be. Your kingdom come: this kingdom will always be. Your will be done, as in heaven and on earth: it will always be. Give us this day our daily bread: it will not always be. Forgive us our debts: it will not always be. Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: it will not always be, but where there is temptation and where there is evil, there it is necessary for us to ask. The prayer strengthens you, so that you not only learn to ask of God, the Father who is in heaven, what you desire, but also learn what you ought to desire. Amen.
Sermons3.5.8SERMO 60 - TRACTATUS DE PS XXXVIII UBI DICIT: " QUAMQUAM IN IMAGINE AMBULET HOMO TAMEN VANE CONTURBATUR THESAURIZAT ET NESCIT CUI CONGREGAT EA " ET EX EVANGELIO MT DE THESAURO IN CAELO CONDENDO
Sermon 60
A Treatise on Psalm 38 (39), Where It Says: "Although Man Walks in the Image, Yet He Is Troubled in Vain; He Stores Up, and Does Not Know for Whom He Gathers It," and from the Gospel of Matthew on Storing Up Treasure in Heaven
Sermons3.5.8A Treatise on Psalm 38 (39), Where It Says: "Although Man Walks in the Image, Yet He Is Troubled in Vain; He Stores Up, and Does Not Know for Whom He Gathers It," and from the Gospel of Matthew on Storing Up Treasure in Heaven
1. Omnis homo in tribulatione aliqua constitutus, et in sua causa deficiens, prudentem aliquem quaerit, a quo consilium accipiat, et norit quid agat. Existimemus ergo universum mundum quasi esse hominem unum. Evadere mala quaerit, sed facere bona piget: ac per hoc crebrescentibus tribulationibus suis, et in sua deficiens causa, quem potest ad accipiendum consilium prudentiorem invenire, quam Christum? Meliorem inveniat, et quod vult agat. Si autem non habet ubi meliorem inveniat, ad hunc veniat quem ubicumque inveniat, consulat, accipiat verum consilium, servet mandatum bonum, evadat magnum malum. Praesentia enim mala temporalia, quae multum homines exhorrent et dolent, sub quibus plurimum murmurant, et murmurando offendunt emendatorem, ne inveniant Salvatorem: praesentia ergo mala sine dubio transitura sunt. Aut per nos transeunt, aut nos per illa transimus; aut transeunt nobis viventibus, aut dimittuntur nobis morientibus. Non est in tribulatione magnum, quod tempore breve est. Quisquis cogitas crastinum diem non revocas hesternum diem. Veniente die perendino, hesternus erit et crastinus. Verumtamen si curis tantis homines aestuant ad evadendas temporales et transcurrentes, vel potius transvolantes tribulationes, quid est excogitandum ut homo evadat manentes et sine fine durantes?
1. Every man set in some tribulation, and failing in his own cause, seeks some prudent person from whom he may receive counsel, and may know what to do. Let us suppose, then, that the whole world is, as it were, one man. He seeks to escape evils, but is loath to do good things: and through this, as his tribulations multiply, and he fails in his own cause, whom can he find more prudent for receiving counsel than Christ? Let him find a better, and do what he wishes. But if he has no one where he may find a better, let him come to this one, whom wherever he finds, let him consult, let him receive true counsel, let him keep the good commandment, let him escape a great evil. For present temporal evils, which men greatly shudder at and grieve over, under which they murmur most, and by murmuring offend the one who amends them, lest they find the one who saves them: present evils, then, are without doubt going to pass. Either they pass through us, or we pass through them; either they pass while we live, or they are left behind when we die. There is nothing great in a tribulation that is short in time. Whoever you are who think of the morrow, you do not call back yesterday. When the day after tomorrow comes, it will be yesterday and tomorrow. But if men burn with such cares to escape temporal and passing—or rather, swiftly flying—tribulations, what must be devised that a man may escape the abiding ones that endure without end?
Sermons3.12. Dura causa est vita mortalium. Quid est aliud hic nasci, nisi ingredi laboriosam vitam? De labore futuro maiore, testis est ipse fletus infantis. Ab isto molesto convivio nemo se excusat. Bibendum est quod propinavit Adam. Facti sumus manibus veritatis, sed propter peccatum proiecti in dies vanitatis . Facti sumus ad imaginem Dei , sed detrivimus eam transgressione peccati. Ideo psalmus nos admonet quomodo facti fuerimus, et quo pervenerimus. Ait enim: Quamquam in imagine ambulet homo ; ecce quod factus est. Quo pervenit? Audi quod sequitur: Tamen vane conturbatur . In imagine ambulat veritatis, et conturbatur consilio vanitatis. Denique, vide conturbationem eius; vide et tamquam in speculo displice tibi. Quamquam, inquit, in imagine ambulet homo; et ideo magna res est homo, tamen vane conturbatur. Et quasi quaereremus: Unde, rogo te, unde vane conturbatur? Thesaurizat et nescit cui congreget ea . Ecce est ille homo universum genus humanum, quasi unus homo qui in causa sua defecit, consilium perdidit, de via sanae mentis erravit. Thesaurizat et nescit cui congregat ea. Quid dementius? Quid infelicius? Certe enim sibi? Non. Quare sibi non? Quia moriturus est, quia brevis est hominis vita, quia thesaurus durat, et cito transit qui congregat. Ideo miseratus hominem in imagine ambulantem, vera fatentem, vana sectantem: Vane, inquit, conturbatur. Doleo eum: Thesaurizat et nescit cui congregat. Sibi ergo? Non, quia moritur homo, durante thesauro. Cui ergo? Consilium habes? Da et mihi. Non habes consilium quod mihi des? Nec tu ergo tenes. Proinde si ambo non habemus, ambo quaeramus, ambo accipiamus.
2. Hard is the cause of mortals' life. What else is it to be born here, except to enter upon a laborious life? Of the greater labor to come, the very weeping of the infant is witness. From this troublesome banquet no one excuses himself. We must drink what Adam gave us to drink. We were made by the hands of truth, but on account of sin cast out into the days of vanity (See Ps 144:4 (143:4)). We were made to the image of God (See Gen 1:27), but we wore it away by the transgression of sin. Therefore the psalm admonishes us how we were made, and to what we have come. For it says: Although man walks in the image; behold what he was made. To what has he come? Hear what follows: Yet he is troubled in vain (Ps 39:6 (38:7)). He walks in the image of truth, and is troubled by the counsel of vanity. Finally, see his being troubled; see, and as in a mirror, be displeased with yourself. Although, it says, man walks in the image; and therefore man is a great thing, yet he is troubled in vain. And as if we asked: Whence, I ask you, whence is he troubled in vain? He stores up, and does not know for whom he gathers it (Ps 39:6 (38:7)). Behold, that man is the whole human race, as it were one man who has failed in his own cause, has lost counsel, has strayed from the way of the sound mind. He stores up, and does not know for whom he gathers it. What more demented? What more unhappy? Surely for himself? No. Why not for himself? Because he is going to die, because man's life is short, because the treasure lasts, and the one who gathers it quickly passes away. Therefore, having pity on man walking in the image, confessing true things, pursuing vain things: In vain, it says, he is troubled. I grieve for him: He stores up, and does not know for whom he gathers it. For himself, then? No, because man dies while the treasure lasts. For whom, then? Have you counsel? Give it to me too. You do not have counsel to give me? Then neither do you hold it. Accordingly, if both of us do not have it, let us both seek it, let us both receive it.
Sermons3.23. Ergo tractemus. Conturbaris, thesaurizas, cogitas, laboras, invigilas. Per diem vexaris laboribus, per noctem agitaris timoribus. Ut saccellus tuus impleatur nummis, anima tua febrit curis. Video, doleo: conturbaris, et sicut dicit qui falli nescit, vane conturbaris. Thesaurizas etenim. Ut bene proveniat quidquid agis, ut damna taceamus, ut tanta pericula et singulis lucris singulas mortes (mortes dico non corporum, sed malarum cogitationum; ut accedat aurum, perit fides; ut foris vestiaris, intus exspoliaris), ergo ut ista omittamus, ut alia taceamus, ut adversa praetereamus, ut prospera sola cogitemus, ecce thesaurizas, ecce undique lucra confluunt, et more fontium nummi currunt; ubique ardet inopia, undique fluit copia. Non audisti: Divitiae si fluant, ne apponatis cor . Ecce acquiris, non infructuose conturbaris, tamen vane conturbaris. Quare, inquis, vane conturbor? Ecce saccos impleo, parietes mei vix capiunt quod acquiro: quare vane conturbor? Quia thesaurizas et nescis cui congregas. Aut si scis cui, obsecro te, dic et mihi. Audiam te. Cui? Si non vane conturbaris, dic cui thesaurizas. Mihi, inquis. Hoc audes dicere moriturus? Filiis meis, inquis. Hoc audes dicere de morituris? Magna pietas: thesaurizat pater filiis; immo magna vanitas: thesaurizat moriturus morituris. Si propterea non tibi, quia moriturus dimittis quidquid colligis, haec causa est et filiorum; successuri sunt, non permansuri. Omitto dicere qualibus filiis, ne forte quod congregavit avaritia, perdat luxuria. Alius fluendo perdit, quod tu laborando congregasti. Sed omitto hoc. Forte boni erunt filii tui, luxuriosi non erunt; servabunt quod dimisisti, augebunt quod servasti, non perdent quod congregasti. Filii tui sunt pariter vani, si hoc faciunt, si te patrem in hoc imitantur. Illis dico quod tibi dicebam, filio tuo dico cui servas, illi dico: Thesaurizas et nescis cui congregas ea. Sicut enim tu nescisti, sic et ille nescit. Si in illo permansit vanitas, numquid ad ipsum defecit veritas?
3. So let us treat of it. You are troubled, you store up, you think, you labor, you keep watch. By day you are harassed with labors, by night you are agitated with fears. That your little purse may be filled with coins, your soul is feverish with cares. I see, I grieve: you are troubled, and as he says who cannot be deceived, in vain you are troubled. For you store up. That whatever you do may turn out well, that we may be silent about your losses, about such great perils and the single deaths for each single gain (deaths, I say, not of bodies, but of evil thoughts; that gold may come, faith perishes; that you be clothed without, you are stripped within)—so that we may pass over these, that we may be silent about others, that we may pass by the adverse things, that we may think only of the prosperous: behold, you store up, behold, gains flow in from every side, and like fountains the coins run; everywhere want is on fire, on every side abundance flows. Have you not heard: If riches flow in, do not set your heart on them? (Ps 62:10 (61:11)) Behold, you acquire, you are not fruitlessly troubled, yet in vain you are troubled. Why, you say, am I troubled in vain? Behold, I fill my sacks, my walls scarcely hold what I acquire: why am I troubled in vain? Because you store up, and do not know for whom you gather it. Or if you know for whom, I beg you, tell me too. Let me hear you. For whom? If you are not troubled in vain, tell for whom you store up. For myself, you say. Do you dare to say this, who are going to die? For my sons, you say. Do you dare to say this about those who are going to die? Great piety: a father stores up for his sons; rather, great vanity: one who is going to die stores up for those who are going to die. If for this reason it is not for yourself, because, being going to die, you leave behind whatever you gather, this is the case with your sons too; they are going to succeed, not to abide. I forbear to say what kind of sons; lest perhaps what avarice gathered, luxury squander. Another loses by flowing it away, what you gathered by laboring. But I forbear this. Perhaps your sons will be good, will not be luxurious; they will keep what you left, they will increase what you kept, they will not lose what you gathered. Your sons are equally vain, if they do this, if they imitate you, their father, in this. To them I say what I was saying to you, to your son for whom you keep it I say, to him I say: You store up, and do not know for whom you gather it. For as you did not know, so neither does he know. If vanity has abided in him, has truth then failed him?
Sermons3.34. Omitto dicere quia, forte cum vivis, thesaurizas furi. Una nocte venit, et tot diebus ac noctibus congregatum invenit. Thesaurizas forte latroni, forte praedoni. Nolo amplius dicere, ne commemorem et refricem perpessorum dolores. Quam multa, quae congregavit inanis vanitas, parata invenit hostilis crudelitas! Non est meum optare, sed omnium est timere. Avertat hoc Deus. Sufficiant flagella ipsius. Omnes oremus, avertat hoc Deus. Parcat nobis, quem rogamus. Sed si dicat, quibus, quid respondemus? Tu ergo, o homo, o omnis homo, tu qui vane thesaurizas, unde mihi respondes tractanti tecum, et tecum quaerenti consilium in causa communi? Dicebas enim et respondebas: Thesaurizo filio meo, filiis meis, posteris meis. Dixi quanta sint et in ipsis filiis metuenda. Sed pone aliter victuros filios quam putat inimicus: sic vivant ut optat pater. Quam multi in his causis defecerunt, dixi, commemoravi: horruisti, et non correxisti. Quid enim mihi responsurus es, nisi hoc dicas: Forte non? Et ego sic sum locutus: Forte, inquam, furi, forte latroni, forte praedoni. Non dixi: " certe ", sed:. " forte ". Inter " forte fiet ", " forte non fiet ": nescis ergo quid fiat, vane conturbaris. Vides quam verum dixerit Veritas, quam inaniter conturbetur vanitas. Audisti, tandem aliquando sapuisti, quia hoc ipso cum dicis: Forte filiis meis; non audes dicere: Certus sum quia filiis meis. Nescis ergo cui congregas ea. Ergo ut video, quod ante dicebam, defecisti in causa tua; non invenis quid mihi respondeas: sed nec ego quid tibi.
4. I forbear to say that perhaps, while you live, you store up for a thief. He comes in one night, and finds gathered what was gathered in so many days and nights. You store up perhaps for a robber, perhaps for a brigand. I do not wish to say more, lest I recall and rub raw the griefs of those who have suffered such things. How many things that empty vanity gathered, hostile cruelty has found ready! It is not for me to wish it, but for all to fear it. May God avert this. Let his scourges suffice. Let us all pray, may God avert this. May he spare us, whom we ask. But if he says, To whom? what do we answer? You, then, O man, O every man, you who store up in vain, what do you answer me, who treat with you and seek with you counsel in our common cause? For you said and answered: I store up for my son, for my sons, for my posterity. I have said how much is to be feared even in those sons. But suppose your sons will live otherwise than the enemy thinks: let them live as the father wishes. How many have failed in these causes, I have said, I have recalled: you shuddered, and did not correct yourself. For what will you answer me, except that you say: Perhaps not? And I have so spoken: Perhaps, I say, for a thief, perhaps for a robber, perhaps for a brigand. I did not say "certainly," but "perhaps." Between "perhaps it will happen" and "perhaps it will not happen": you do not know, then, what will happen, you are troubled in vain. You see how truly the Truth has spoken, how vainly vanity is troubled. You have heard, at last at some point you have grown wise, because by this very thing, when you say: Perhaps for my sons, you do not dare to say: I am certain it is for my sons. You do not know, then, for whom you gather it. So, as I see, what I said before, you have failed in your cause; you do not find what to answer me: but neither I what to answer you.
Sermons3.45. Ambo quaeramus, ambo consilium petamus. Habemus copiam, non sapientis, sed ipsius Sapientiae. Audiamus ambo Christum, Iudaeis scandalum, Gentibus autem stultitiam; ipsis autem vocatis Iudaeis et Graecis, Christum Dei Virtutem et Dei Sapientiam . Quid paras munimenta divitiis tuis? Audi Virtutem Dei: nihil fortius. Quid paras argumenta divitiis tuis? Audi Sapientiam Dei: nihil prudentius. Forte cum dixero, scandalizaris, Iudaeus eris, quia Christus Iudaeis scandalum. Forte cum dixero, stultum tibi videbitur, Gentilis eris, quia Christus Gentibus stultitia. Christianus es, vocatus es; vocatis autem Iudaeis et Graecis Christus Dei Virtus est et Dei Sapientia. Noli contristari, cum dixero; noli scandalizari, noli veluti insipientiae meae ore torto insultare. Audiamus. Quod enim dicturus sum, Christus dixit. Contemnis praeconem? Time iudicem. Quid ergo ego dicam? Iam me propemodum paulo ante Evangelii lector hac cura liberavit. Non ego lego, sed lecta recolo. Consilium quaerebas in causa tua deficiens: vide quid dicat fons recti consilii, fons unde quidquid imples, venenum non times: Nolite vobis condere thesauros in terra, ubi tinea et comestura exterminat, et ubi fures effodiunt et furantur: sed thesaurizate vobis thesaurum in caelo, quo fur non accedit, neque tinea corrumpit. Ubi erit thesaurus tuus, ibi erit et cor tuum . Quid expectas amplius? Res aperta est. Consilium patet, sed cupiditas latet; immo non latet, sed etiam ipsa, quod peius est, patet. Non enim cessat rapina grassari, non enim cessat fraudare avaritia, non enim cessat periurare malitia. Totum ut quid? Ut thesaurizetur. Et ubi ponatur? In terra. Recte quidem a terra in terra. Homini enim a quo nobis dixi laborem fuisse propinatum, dictum est peccanti: Terra es, et in terram ibis . Merito thesaurus in terra, quia cor in terra. Ubi est ergo quod habemus ad Dominum ? Dolete qui intellexistis, corrigimini si doluistis. Quamdiu laudare, et non facere? Verum est, nihil verius. Fiat quod verum est. Uni Deo laudamus, et non mutamur, ut etiam in hoc vane conturbemur.
5. Let us both seek, let us both ask counsel. We have an abundance, not of a wise man, but of Wisdom itself. Let us both hear Christ, to the Jews a scandal, but to the Gentiles foolishness; but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the Power of God and the Wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:23-24). Why do you prepare defenses for your riches? Hear the Power of God: nothing is stronger. Why do you prepare arguments for your riches? Hear the Wisdom of God: nothing is more prudent. Perhaps when I have spoken, you will be scandalized, you will be a Jew, because Christ is to the Jews a scandal. Perhaps when I have spoken, it will seem foolish to you, you will be a Gentile, because Christ is to the Gentiles foolishness. You are a Christian, you are called; but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the Power of God and the Wisdom of God. Do not be saddened when I have spoken; do not be scandalized, do not, as it were, insult my foolishness with a twisted mouth. Let us hear. For what I am going to say, Christ has said. Do you despise the herald? Fear the judge. What, then, shall I say? Now the reader of the Gospel a little while ago has almost freed me from this care. I do not read, but recall what was read. You were seeking counsel, failing in your cause: see what the fountain of right counsel says, the fountain whence, whatever you draw, you do not fear poison: Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves dig through and steal: but store up for yourselves treasure in heaven, where no thief comes near, nor moth corrupts. Where your treasure will be, there will your heart be also (Matt 6:19-21). What more do you await? The matter is open. The counsel is plain, but the desire is hidden; rather, it is not hidden, but even—what is worse—it too is open. For robbery does not cease to rage, avarice does not cease to defraud, malice does not cease to swear false oaths. All of it, for what? That treasure may be stored up. And where put? On earth. Rightly indeed, from earth to earth. For to the man—whom, I told you, the labor was given to drink—it was said as he sinned: You are earth, and into earth you shall go (Gen 3:19). Deservedly the treasure on earth, because the heart on earth. Where, then, is what we have unto the Lord? (See preface to the Eucharist) Grieve, you who have understood; be corrected, if you have grieved. How long to praise, and not to do? It is true, nothing is truer. Let what is true be done. To the one God we give praise, and are not changed, so that even in this we are troubled in vain.
Sermons3.56. Ergo: Nolite vobis condere thesaurum in terra, sive experti quomodo pereat quod in terra reconditur, sive non experti, sed ex aliis metuentes experiri. Quem non corrigunt verba, corrigant experimenta. Non surgitur, non proceditur, nisi ut una voce dicatur ab omnibus: Vae nobis, ruit mundus. Si ruit, quare non migras? Si tibi architectus diceret ruituram domum tuam, nonne prius migrares quam mumurares? Instructor mundi tibi dicit ruiturum mundum. Non est cui contradicas. Audi vocem praedicentis, audi consilium commonentis. Vox praedicentis est: Caelum et terra transibunt . Vox commonentis est: Nolite vobis condere thesaurum in terra . Ergo si creditis praedicenti, si non contemnitis commonentem, fiat quod dicit. Non enim ille qui tale consilium dedit perdere vos voluit quod habetis, sed magis monuit ne perdatis. Quare non auditur ut migretur in caelum? Non enim in illud caelum migrabitur, de quo dictum est: Caelum et terra transibunt . Alioquin, quis audiret consilium monentis de ruina ad ruinam? Sunt caeli caelorum , sicut Sancta sanctorum , sicut saecula saeculorum . Thesaurizate vobis thesaurum in caelo . Caeli enarrant gloriam Dei . Forte cum das iusto, das caelo. Si autem das iniusto - quia si esurit inimicus, das illi cibum - nec illic aberras: etenim illi obtemperas qui fecit caelum et terram. Ergo impiger migra. Habes multa quae congregasti? Magis migra. Nolo perdat pietas quod congregavit vanitas. Migra. Habes per quod abundent pauperes Christi. Multos tibi laturarios fecit calamitas mundi. Nos diximus et vos audistis, immo ille dixit et simul audivimus. Praestet adiutorium faciendi qui dedit consilium corrigendi. Conversi ad Dominum. Amen.
6. Therefore: Do not store up for yourselves treasure on earth, whether you have experienced how what is stored on earth perishes, or have not experienced it but fear to experience it from others. Whom words do not correct, let experiences correct. One does not rise, one does not go forth, except that it is said by all with one voice: Woe to us, the world is collapsing. If it is collapsing, why do you not migrate? If an architect told you that your house was going to collapse, would you not migrate before you murmured? The Builder of the world tells you that the world is going to collapse. There is no one whom you may contradict. Hear the voice of the one foretelling, hear the counsel of the one warning. The voice of the one foretelling is: Heaven and earth will pass away (Matt 24:35). The voice of the one warning is: Do not store up for yourselves treasure on earth (Matt 6:19). So if you believe the one foretelling, if you do not despise the one warning, let what he says be done. For he who gave such counsel did not wish you to lose what you have, but rather warned you not to lose it. Why is it not heard, that we should migrate to heaven? For we shall not migrate into that heaven of which it was said: Heaven and earth will pass away. Otherwise, who would hear the counsel of one warning about ruin, from ruin to ruin? There are heavens of heavens (Ps 148:4), as there is Holy of holies (Exod 26:33), as there is ages of ages. Store up for yourselves treasure in heaven (Matt 6:20). The heavens declare the glory of God (Ps 19:1 (18:2)). Perhaps when you give to a just man, you give to heaven. But if you give to an unjust man—because if your enemy hungers, give him food (Rom 12:20)—neither there do you go astray: for indeed you obey him who made heaven and earth. So migrate diligently. Have you much that you have gathered? Migrate the more. I do not wish piety to lose what vanity gathered. Migrate. You have whence the poor of Christ may abound. The calamity of the world has made many porters for you. We have spoken, and you have heard; rather, he has spoken, and we have heard together. May he who gave the counsel for correcting grant the help for doing. Turned to the Lord. Amen.
Sermons3.6SERMO 60/A - INCIPIT SERMO DE EVANGELIO UBI DOMINUS DICIT: " NOLITE DARE SANCTUM CANIBUS NEQUE MISERITIS MARGARITAS VESTRAS ANTE PORCOS " ET CETERA QUAE SEQUUNTUR
Sermon 60/A
Here Begins a Sermon on the Gospel Where the Lord Says: "Do Not Give What Is Holy to the Dogs, nor Cast Your Pearls Before Swine," and What Follows
Sermons3.6Here Begins a Sermon on the Gospel Where the Lord Says: "Do Not Give What Is Holy to the Dogs, nor Cast Your Pearls Before Swine," and What Follows
1. Novit Caritas vestra, quandoquidem filii estis Ecclesiae Christi, in catholica fide radicati atque fundati, mysteria Dei non ad hoc celari, quia invidentur discentibus, sed ut non aperiantur nisi quaerentibus. Ad hoc autem de Scripturis sanctis clausa recitantur, ut ad quaerendum erigant animum. Modo nobis evangelica lectio recitata est, ubi praecipit Dominus ne proiciantur margaritae ante porcos. Cum enim hoc moneret Dominus servos et discipulos suos dicens: Nolite dare sanctum canibus, neque proieceritis margaritas vestras ante porcos , hoc quidem illos praemonuit; sed quia non possent ipsi facile cognoscere qui essent canes et porci, qui vitandi erant, ne illis margaritae proicerentur, ne sanctum talibus daretur, et ne clauderetur etiam dignis, continuo addidit et ait: Petite, et accipietis: quaerite, et invenietis: pulsate, et aperietur vobis; omnis enim qui petit accipit, et qui quaerens inveniens, et pulsanti aperietur . Ergo, Nolite dare sanctum canibus, neque proieceritis margaritas vestras ante porcos, dispensatoribus praecipit, discipulis suis, quos Evangelii praedicatores faciebat. Quod autem addidit: Petite et accipietis, quaerite et invenietis, pulsate et aperietur vobis, populo praecepit; ut, cum petit et quaerit et pulsat, tunc intellegatur quia iam non est canis et porcus, cui non debeant proici margaritae.
1. Your love knows, since you are sons of the Church of Christ, rooted and grounded in the catholic faith, that the mysteries of God are hidden not for this reason, that they are begrudged to learners, but that they may not be opened except to those who seek. But for this reason closed things are read from the holy Scriptures, that they may rouse the mind to seek. Just now the Gospel reading was read to us, where the Lord commands that pearls not be cast before swine. For when the Lord admonished his servants and disciples of this, saying: Do not give what is holy to the dogs, nor cast your pearls before swine (Matt 7:6), he indeed forewarned them of this; but because they themselves could not easily recognize who were the dogs and swine, who were to be avoided, lest the pearls be cast to them, lest what is holy be given to such, and lest it be closed even to the worthy, he at once added and said: Ask, and you will receive: seek, and you will find: knock, and it will be opened to you; for everyone who asks receives, and the seeker, finding, and to the one who knocks it will be opened (Matt 7:7-8). So, Do not give what is holy to the dogs, nor cast your pearls before swine, he commands the stewards, his disciples, whom he was making preachers of the Gospel. But what he added: Ask and you will receive, seek and you will find, knock and it will be opened to you, he commanded the people; so that, when one asks and seeks and knocks, then it may be understood that he is no longer a dog and a pig, to whom the pearls ought not to be cast.
Sermons3.12. Hoc evidentissimo testimonio evangelico in alio loco satis apparet, quando se Dominus in partes contulit Tyri et Sidonis . Mulier Chananaea a finibus illis egressa coepit petere salutem filiae suae. Dominus eam non audiebat: contemnenti similis videbatur, ut eius fides appareret. Vide quemadmodum differat: datum, quod tamen vult dare, dissimulavit ab illa, ut educeret de corde eius vocem, qua digna esset accipere. Nam cum etiam discipuli dicerent Domino: Dimitte illam, clamat post nos, ait Dominus: Non est bonum tollere panem filiorum et mittere canibus . Videte, similis est illi praecepto, Nolite dare sanctum canibus, neque miseritis margaritas vestras ante porcos. Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israhel . Illa enim de gentibus erat. Futurum erat ut etiam Evangelium gentibus praedicaretur: missus est Paulus apostolus ad gentes, maxime ipse missus est; sed post passionem et resurrectionem Domini eundum erat ad praedicationem Evangelii in gentibus. Dominus autem ad eas oves venerat corporali praesentia quae perierant domus Israhel, quia et inde multi crediderunt. Ex eo numero enim Apostoli erant: ex eo numero illi centum viginti, in quos supervenit Spiritus Sanctus die Pentecostes, quem promiserat Dominus in Evangelio dicens: Mitto vobis Spiritum veritatis ; et quidquid de ipso Spiritu promisit, exhibuit post passionem et ascensionem suam die Pentecostes. Erant autem ibi centum viginti, super quos venit Spiritus Sanctus, et impleti sunt, utique de numero Iudaeorum . Quomodo eliguntur oves quae perierant domus Israhel, hoc insinuo Sanctitati vestrae. Dicit etiam apostolus Paulus, resurgentem Dominum esse plus quam quingentis fratribus visum : de ipso numero erant. Cum etiam Dominus praedicaretur post ascensionem suam, crediderunt multa milia hominum Iudaeorum. Item ipsis, qui crucifixerunt Dominum, donatus est eis sanguis Domini; saevientes pretium suum fuderunt: ipso enim sanguine comparati sunt, quem fuderunt. Et quia non vacabat vox illa pendentis in cruce, qua dixit: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt , illi ergo sanguinem pretium prius suum fuderunt, post et biberunt. Ergo ad has oves se dixerat missum. Sed tamen credituras etiam gentes praedixerat. Non enim aliquid quasi novi flebat, quod non esset ante praedictum. Nam et Prophetae adnuntiaverunt fidem gentium; et ipse cum hic esset adhuc ante passionem ait: Habeo alias oves, quae non sunt ex hoc ovili: oportet me et eas adducere, ut sit unus grex et unus pastor . Propterea dictus est etiam lapis angularis: in angulo enim duo parietes conectuntur, nec faciunt angulum nisi duo parietes, et hoc ex diverso venientes. Nam si ex una parte veniant ambo, angulum non faciunt. Veniens ergo plebs ex Iudaeis, id est, ex circumcisione; venientes ex diverso, id est, ab idolis et ex praeputio, gentes ex diversitate quidem venerunt, sed in uno lapide copulatae sunt. Lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli . Nondum ergo gentes venerant, et una iam erat ex gentibus illa Chananaea praefigurans Ecclesiam gentium.
2. By this most evident Gospel testimony it appears clearly enough in another place, when the Lord withdrew into the regions of Tyre and Sidon (See Matt 15:21). A Canaanite woman, coming out from those borders, began to ask for the healing of her daughter. The Lord did not heed her: he seemed like one despising her, that her faith might appear. See how he delays: the gift, which nevertheless he wished to give, he dissembled from her, that he might draw from her heart the voice by which she would be worthy to receive it. For when even the disciples said to the Lord: Send her away, for she cries after us, the Lord said: It is not good to take the bread of the children and cast it to the dogs (Matt 15:23,26). See, it is like that precept, Do not give what is holy to the dogs, nor cast your pearls before swine. I was sent only to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel (Matt 15:24). For she was of the Gentiles. It was to come about that the Gospel would be preached to the Gentiles too: the apostle Paul was sent to the Gentiles, especially he was sent; but after the passion and resurrection of the Lord, one had to go to the preaching of the Gospel among the Gentiles. But the Lord had come in bodily presence to those sheep that were lost of the house of Israel, because from there too many believed. For from that number were the Apostles: from that number were those hundred and twenty upon whom the Holy Spirit came on the day of Pentecost, whom the Lord had promised in the Gospel, saying: I send you the Spirit of truth (John 16:13); and whatever he promised about that Spirit, he furnished after his passion and ascension on the day of Pentecost. And there were there a hundred and twenty upon whom the Holy Spirit came, and they were filled, surely of the number of the Jews (See Acts 1:15; 2:1-4). How the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel are chosen, this I convey to your Holiness. The apostle Paul too says that the risen Lord was seen by more than five hundred brothers (See 1 Cor 15:6): they were of that number. When the Lord too was preached after his ascension, many thousands of Jewish men believed. Likewise to those who crucified the Lord, the blood of the Lord was given: raging, they shed their own price: for by that very blood which they shed they were redeemed. And because that voice of the one hanging on the cross was not empty, by which he said: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Luke 23:34); they, then, first shed the blood as their price, afterward also drank it. So he had said he was sent to these sheep. But yet he had foretold that the Gentiles too would believe. For nothing happened as if new, which was not foretold beforehand. For the Prophets too announced the faith of the Gentiles; and he himself, while he was still here before the passion, said: I have other sheep, which are not of this fold: I must bring them too, that there may be one flock and one shepherd (John 10:16). Therefore he was also called the cornerstone: for in a corner two walls are joined, and two walls make a corner only when they come from different directions. For if both come from one side, they do not make a corner. So the people coming from the Jews, that is, from the circumcision; those coming from a different direction, that is, from idols and from the uncircumcision, the Gentiles—they came indeed from diversity, but were joined in one stone. The stone which the builders rejected has become the head of the corner (Ps 118:22 (117:22)). So the Gentiles had not yet come, and already one was from the Gentiles, that Canaanite woman prefiguring the Church of the Gentiles.
Sermons3.23. Petit ergo, et dicitur: Non est bonum, panem filiorum tollere, et mittere canibus . Cum vehementer peteret, canis est appellata. Illa si accepto quasi contumeliae verbo, quod processerat ex ore veritatis, stomacharetur, et discederet accepto convicio, dicens in corde suo: Ego beneficium veni petere: si datur, detur; si non datur, quare sum canis? quid enim mali feci, quia petivi, quia veni, ut acciperem beneficium? Noverat a quo petebat beneficium; quod ab ore ipsius processit, excepit, non respuit, et institit acrius petendo, confitens se esse quod audierat. Ait enim: Ita, Domine; id est, verum dixisti, quia canis sum. Et quia panem filiorum dixerat, parum est quia confessa est se esse canem; et dominos suos confessa est, quos ille dixerat filios. Panem enim filiorum, inquit, non est bonum tollere et mittere canibus. Et illa: Ita, Domine, inquit; nam et canes edunt de micis quae cadunt de mensa dominorum suorum . Quid videtis, fratres? Vehementer petivit, vehementer quaesivit, valde pulsavit. Iam ergo, quia petivit, quaesivit, pulsavit, non est canis. Non ergo cani modo dat sanctum Dominus. Ostendit enim illam non canem, quia affectu quaesivit, pulsavit: ut confirmet quod dixerat. Cum enim praecepisset dispensatoribus: Nolite dare sanctum canibus, neque proieceritis margaritas vestras ante porcos, eos reprehendens, qui volebant accipere, ut non essent canes, si antea fuerunt canes: Petite, inquit, quaerite, pulsate. Hoc ergo ostendit in muliere Chananaea, quam ipse primo canem appellavit; quae cum audito convicio non indignaretur, sed suscepto opprobrio humilitatem fateretur, iam et Dominus, ipse tulit ab illa convicium. Ipse dixerat canem; ipse praeceperat: Nolite dare sanctum canibus. Quare tulit convicium, quod ipse dixerat, nisi quia illa accepto convicio per humilitatem mutata est, et magis, quia confessa est quod audierat, destitit esse quod audierat?
3. So she asks, and it is said: It is not good to take the bread of the children and cast it to the dogs (Matt 15:26). When she asked vehemently, she was called a dog. If she, taking it as a word of insult, as it were, which had come forth from the mouth of truth, had grown vexed, and departed having received the reproach, saying in her heart: I came to ask a benefit: if it is given, let it be given; if it is not given, why am I a dog? For what evil have I done, because I asked, because I came, to receive a benefit?—she knew of whom she asked the benefit; what came forth from his mouth she received, did not reject, and pressed more sharply in asking, confessing that she was what she had heard. For she says: Yes, Lord; that is, you have spoken truly, that I am a dog. And because he had said "the bread of the children," it is too little that she confessed herself a dog; she confessed also her masters, whom he had called children. For the bread of the children, he says, it is not good to take and cast to the dogs. And she: Yes, Lord, she says; for the dogs too eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters (Matt 15:27). What do you see, brothers? She asked vehemently, sought vehemently, knocked greatly. Now, then, because she asked, sought, knocked, she is not a dog. The Lord, then, does not now give what is holy to a dog. For he showed that she was not a dog, because with affection she sought, knocked: so that he might confirm what he had said. For when he had commanded the stewards: Do not give what is holy to the dogs, nor cast your pearls before swine, reproving those who wished to receive, that they might not be dogs, if before they were dogs: Ask, he said, seek, knock. This, then, he showed in the Canaanite woman, whom he himself first called a dog; who, when, having heard the reproach, she did not grow indignant, but, having taken up the reproach, confessed her humility, then the Lord himself took the reproach from her. He himself had said "dog"; he himself had commanded: Do not give what is holy to the dogs. Why did he take away the reproach, which he himself had spoken, except because she, having received the reproach, was changed through humility, and the more, because she confessed what she had heard, ceased to be what she had heard?
Sermons3.34. Quid est quod dixi, quia confessa est quod audierat, destitit esse quod audierat? Sicut ille publicanus, qui erat in templo; pharisaeus autem, qui iactabat merita sua, et insultabat quasi peccatori longe stanti. Ille oculis deiectis ad terram nec faciem audebat levare ad caelum, quia non audebat conscientiam levare ad Deum; sed percutiebat pectus suum dicens: Propitius esto mihi peccatori . Et quid Dominus? Amen dico vobis, descendit iustificatus publicanus iste magis quam ille pharisaeus: quoniam omnis qui se exaltat humiliabitur, et qui se humiliat exaltabitur . Si dicendo se peccatorem iustificatur, dicendo se peccatorem destitit esse iam peccator. Quare? quia descendit iustificatus publicanus magis quam pharisaeus. Quomodo ergo iste fatendo se peccatorem amisit esse quod erat, sic et illa fatendo se canem amisit esse quod erat. Quid audit a Domino? Iam non, canis; sed quid? O mulier, magna est fides tua: fiat tibi sicut vis . Proiecit panem: immo dedit, non proiecit; quia iam non cani, sed homini dabat. Dedit enim fidei petentis, fidei quaerentis, fidei pulsantis; et ideo laudavit fidem, quia illa non respuit humilitatem. Intendat Sanctitas vestra verba Domini dicentis: Nolite dare sanctum canibus, neque miseritis margaritas vestras ante porcos. Et canes quos vult intellegi? Canes sunt calumniosi latrantes; porci autem sunt contaminati caeno voluptatum carnalium. Itaque non simus canes et porci, ut mereamur a Domino filii appellari; sicut et illa Chananaea ex cane meruit mulier appellari dicente Domino: O mulier, magna est fides tua: fiat tibi sicut vis.
4. What is it that I said, that by confessing what she had heard, she ceased to be what she had heard? Like that publican who was in the temple; but the Pharisee, who boasted of his merits, and insulted, as it were, the sinner standing far off. He, with eyes cast down to the earth, did not even dare to lift his face to heaven, because he did not dare to lift his conscience to God; but he struck his breast, saying: Be merciful to me a sinner (Luke 18:13). And what does the Lord say? Amen I say to you, this publican went down justified rather than that Pharisee: for everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted (Luke 18:14). If by saying he is a sinner he is justified, by saying he is a sinner he ceased to be now a sinner. Why? because the publican went down justified rather than the Pharisee. As, then, this one, by confessing himself a sinner, lost being what he was, so she too, by confessing herself a dog, lost being what she was. What does she hear from the Lord? No longer, dog; but what? O woman, great is your faith: be it done to you as you wish (Matt 15:28). He cast the bread; rather, he gave it, he did not cast it; because now he was giving not to a dog, but to a human being. For he gave to the faith of the one asking, to the faith of the one seeking, to the faith of the one knocking; and therefore he praised the faith, because she did not reject humility. Let your Holiness attend to the words of the Lord saying: Do not give what is holy to the dogs, nor cast your pearls before swine. And whom does he wish to be understood as dogs? Dogs are the slanderous, barking; but swine are those defiled with the mire of carnal pleasures. So let us not be dogs and swine, that we may merit to be called sons by the Lord; just as that Canaanite woman merited, from a dog, to be called a woman, the Lord saying: O woman, great is your faith: be it done to you as you wish.
Sermons3.4SERMO 61 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 7, 7-11: "PETITE, ET DABITUR VOBIS", ET CETERA EXHORTATORIUS AD FACIENDAS ELEEMOSYNAS.
Sermon 61
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 7:7-11: "Ask, and It Will Be Given to You," and What Follows; Exhorting to Almsgiving
Sermons3.4On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 7:7-11: "Ask, and It Will Be Given to You," and What Follows; Exhorting to Almsgiving
1. 1. In lectione sancti Evangelii hortatus est nos Dominus ad orandum. Petite, inquit, et dabitur vobis; quaerite, et invenietis; pulsate, et aperietur vobis. Omnis enim qui petit, accipit; et quaerens invenit, et pulsanti aperietur. Aut quis est ex vobis homo, a quo petit filius eius panem, numquid lapidem porriget ei? Aut si piscem petierit, numquid serpentem porriget ei? Aut cum petit ovum, numquid scorpionem porriget ei? Si ergo vos, inquit, cum sitis mali, nostis bona data dare filiis vestris; quanto magis Pater vester, qui in coelis est, dabit bona petentibus se ? Cum sitis, inquit, mali, nostis bona data dare filiis vestris. Miranda res, fratres: mali sumus, et bonum Patrem habemus. Quid evidentius? Audivimus nomen nostrum: Cum sitis, inquit, mali bona data nostis dare filiis vestris. Et quos dixit malos, videte qualem Patrem illis ostendit: Quanto magis Pater vester? Quorum Pater? Certe malorum. Et qualis Pater? Nemo bonus, nisi solus Deus .
1. 1. In the reading of the holy Gospel the Lord exhorted us to pray. Ask, he says, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone who asks, receives; and the seeker finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened. Or what man is there among you, of whom his son asks bread, will he hand him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will he hand him a serpent? Or when he asks for an egg, will he hand him a scorpion? If you, then, he says, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children; how much more will your Father, who is in heaven, give good things to those who ask him? (Matt 7:7-11; Luke 11:11-13) Being, he says, evil, you know how to give good gifts to your children. A wondrous thing, brothers: we are evil, and we have a good Father. What is more evident? We have heard our name: Being, he says, evil, you know how to give good gifts to your children. And those whom he called evil, see what kind of Father he shows them: How much more your Father? Father of whom? Surely of the evil. And what kind of Father? No one is good, except God alone (Mark 10:18).
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Ergo, fratres, ideo mali bonum Patrem habemus, ne semper mali remaneamus. Nemo malus facit bonum. Si nemo malus facit bonum, homo malus quomodo se facit bonum? Facit de malo bonum, qui semper est bonus. Sana me, Domine, inquit, et sanabor; salvum me fac, et salvus ero . Quid mihi dicunt vani vana: "Tu te salvum facis, si volueris"? Sana me, Domine, et sanabor. Nos boni conditi sumus a bono: fecit enim Deus hominem rectum ; arbitrio autem nostro facti sumus mali. Potuimus esse ex bonis mali, et poterimus esse ex malis boni. Sed qui semper est bonus, ipse facit ex malo bonum: quia ipse homo voluntate sua se sanare non potuit. Non quaeris medicum, ut vulneres te: sed cum vulneraveris te, quaeris qui sanet te. Bona ergo secundum tempus, bona temporalia, corporalia, carnalia novimus dare filiis nostris, etiam cum simus mali. Bona enim sunt et ista, quis dubitet? Piscis, ovum, panis, pomum, frumentum, lux ista, aer iste quem ducimus, bona sunt haec: ipsae divitiae in quibus homines extolluntur, et pares suos homines alios non agnoscunt: in quibus, inquam, homines extolluntur, magis amantes vestem fulgentem, quam cogitantes communem cutem; ipsae ergo divitiae bonae sunt: sed ista omnia bona quae commemoravi, a bonis et malis haberi possunt; et cum bona sint, bonos tamen facere non possunt.
2. 2. So, brothers, for this reason, being evil, we have a good Father, that we may not always remain evil. No evil man does good. If no evil man does good, how does an evil man make himself good? He who is always good makes good out of the evil. Heal me, Lord, he says, and I shall be healed; save me, and I shall be saved (Jer 17:14). What do the vain say to me vainly: "You make yourself well, if you wish"? Heal me, Lord, and I shall be healed. We were made good by the Good: for God made man upright (See Eccl 7:29); but by our own choice we were made evil. We could be made evil from good, and we shall be able to be made good from evil. But he who is always good himself makes good out of evil: because man himself by his own will could not heal himself. You do not seek a physician to wound yourself: but when you have wounded yourself, you seek one to heal you. Good things, then, according to time, temporal, bodily, carnal goods we know how to give our children, even though we are evil. For these too are good, who would doubt? A fish, an egg, bread, fruit, grain, this light, this air which we breathe, these are good things: the very riches in which men exalt themselves, and do not acknowledge other men, their equals; in which, I say, men exalt themselves, loving more a gleaming garment than thinking of their common skin; the very riches, then, are good: but all these good things which I have mentioned can be had by the good and the evil; and although they are good, yet they cannot make good.
Sermons3.2.23. 3. Est ergo bonum, quod faciat bonum: et est bonum, unde facias bonum. Bonum quod facit bonum, Deus est. Non enim facit hominem bonum, nisi ille qui semper est bonus. Ergo ut sis bonus, Deum invoca. Aliud autem bonum est unde facias bonum: id est, quidquid habueris. Aurum est, argentum est; bonum est, non quod te faciat bonum, sed unde facias bonum. Habes aurum, habes argentum; et concupiscis aurum et concupiscis argentum. Et habes, et concupiscis; et plenus es, et sitis. Morbus est, et non opulentia. Sunt homines in morbo, humore pleni sunt, et semper sitiunt. Humore pleni sunt, et humorem sitiunt. Quomodo ergo delectas opulentiam, qui habes hydropem concupiscentiam ? Habes ergo aurum, bonum est: habes, non unde sis bonus, sed unde facias bonum. Quod bonum, inquis, facturus sum de auro? Non audisti Psalmum? Dispersit, inquit, dedit pauperibus; iustitia eius manet in saeculum saeculi . Hoc est bonum, hoc est bonum unde bonus es, iustitia. Si habes bonum unde sis bonus; fac bonum de bono unde non es bonus. Habes pecuniam, eroga. Erogando pecuniam, auges iustitiam. Dispersit enim, distribuit, dedit pauperibus; iustitia eius manet in saeculum saeculi. Vide quid minuatur, et quid augeatur. Minuitur pecunia, augetur iustitia. Illud minuitur quod eras dimissurus, illud minuitur quod eras relicturus: illud augetur quod in aeternum es possessurus.
3. 3. There is, then, a good that makes good: and there is a good whence you may do good. The good that makes good is God. For no one makes a man good, except he who is always good. So, that you may be good, call upon God. But another good is that whence you may do good: that is, whatever you have. There is gold, there is silver; it is good, not because it makes you good, but whence you may do good. You have gold, you have silver; and you crave gold and you crave silver. And you have, and you crave; and you are full, and you thirst. It is a disease, and not opulence. There are men in a disease, full of fluid, and they always thirst. They are full of fluid, and they thirst for fluid. How, then, do you delight in opulence, you who have the dropsy of craving? You have gold, then, it is good: you have, not whence you may be good, but whence you may do good. What good, you say, am I going to do with the gold? Have you not heard the Psalm? He dispersed, he gave to the poor; his justice abides forever and ever (Ps 112:9 (111:9)). This is the good, this is the good whence you are good, justice. If you have the good whence you may be good, do good with the good whence you are not good. You have money, dispense it. By dispensing money, you increase justice. For he dispersed, he distributed, he gave to the poor; his justice abides forever and ever. See what is diminished, and what is increased. The money is diminished, the justice is increased. That is diminished which you were going to leave behind, that is diminished which you were going to leave; that is increased which you will possess forever.
Sermons3.3.34. 4. Consilium do lucrorum, disce mercari. Laudas enim mercatorem, qui vendit plumbum, et acquirit aurum; et non laudas mercatorem qui erogat pecuniam, et acquirit iustitiam? Sed ego, inquis, non erogo pecuniam, quia non habeo iustitiam. Eroget pecuniam, qui habet iustitiam: ego non habeo iustitiam, habeam vel pecuniam. Ergo quia non habes iustitiam, ideo non vis erogare pecuniam? Magis eroga pecuniam, ut habeas iustitiam. A quo enim habebis iustitiam, nisi a Deo fonte iustitiae? Ergo si vis habere iustitiam, esto mendicus Dei, qui te paulo ante ex Evangelio ut peteres, quaereres, pulsares, monebat. Mendicum suum sciebat, et ecce paterfamilias et magnus dives, divitiarum scilicet spiritalium et aeternarum, hortatur, et dicit tibi: "Pete, quaere, pulsa. Qui petit accipit: quaerens invenit: pulsanti aperietur ". Hortatur ut petas: negabit quod petis?
4. 4. I give counsel of gains, learn to trade. For you praise the merchant who sells lead and acquires gold; and do you not praise the merchant who dispenses money and acquires justice? But I, you say, do not dispense money, because I do not have justice. Let him dispense money who has justice: I do not have justice, let me have at least money. So because you do not have justice, for this reason you are unwilling to dispense money? Rather dispense money, that you may have justice. For from whom will you have justice, except from God, the fountain of justice? So if you wish to have justice, be a beggar of God, who a little while ago, from the Gospel, was admonishing you to ask, to seek, to knock. He knew his beggar, and behold, the householder and great rich man—rich, that is, in spiritual and eternal riches—exhorts you, and says to you: "Ask, seek, knock. He who asks receives: the seeker finds: to the one who knocks it will be opened (Matt 7:8)." He exhorts you to ask: will he deny what you ask?
Sermons3.4.44. 5. Attende a contrario similitudinem vel comparationem, sicut de illo divite iniquo, hortantem nos ad orationem, quando ait Dominus: Erat quidam iudex in civitate, qui nec Deum timebat, nec hominem reverebatur. Quaedam vidua interpellabat eum quotidie, et dicebat, Vindica me. Nolebat ille per tempus : illa interpellare non desinebat; et fecit taedio, quod nolebat beneficio. Sic enim a contrario nos admonuit ut petamus.
4. 5. Attend to a likeness or comparison from the contrary, as concerning that unjust judge, the Lord exhorting us to prayer, when he says: There was a certain judge in a city, who neither feared God nor reverenced man. A certain widow kept appealing to him daily, and saying, Avenge me. He was unwilling for a time: she did not cease to appeal; and she accomplished by wearying him what he was unwilling to do as a benefit (See Luke 18:2-5). For thus from the contrary he admonished us to ask.
Sermons3.4.55. 6. Venit, inquit, ad amicum suum, cui hospes venerat; et coepit pulsare, et dicere: Hospes mihi venit, commoda mihi tres panes. Respondit ille: Iam requiesco, et mecum servi mei requiescunt . Ille non cessat, astat, instat, pulsat; et tamquam amicus ab amico mendicat. Et quid ait: Dico vobis, quia surgit, et non propter amicitiam eius, sed propter improbitatem dat illi quantos voluerit . Non propter amicitiam, quamvis amicus sit, sed propter improbitatem. Quid est, propter improbitatem? Quia pulsare non destitit: quia et cum esset negatum, non se avertit. Ille qui nolebat dare, quod petebatur fecit, quia ille in petendo non defecit. Quanto magis dabit bonus, qui nos hortatur ut petamus; cui displicet, si non petamus? Sed cum aliquando tardius dat, commendat dona, non negat. Diu desiderata, dulcius obtinentur: cito autem data, vilescunt. Pete, quaere, insta. Petendo et quaerendo crescis, ut capias. Servat tibi Deus, quod non vult cito dare; ut et tu discas magna magne desiderare. Inde oportet semper orare, et non deficere .
5. 6. He came, he says, to his friend, to whom a guest had come; and began to knock, and to say: A guest has come to me, lend me three loaves. That one answered: Now I am at rest, and my servants are at rest with me (Luke 11:5-7). The other does not cease, stands by, presses on, knocks; and as a friend from a friend he begs. And what does he say: I tell you, that he rises, and not on account of his friendship, but on account of his importunity, gives him as many as he wishes (Luke 11:8). Not on account of friendship, although he is a friend, but on account of importunity. What is, on account of importunity? Because he did not cease to knock: because, even when it was refused, he did not turn away. The one who was unwilling to give did what was asked, because the other did not fail in asking. How much more will the good one give, who exhorts us to ask, whom it displeases if we do not ask? But when sometimes he gives more slowly, he commends his gifts, he does not deny them. Things long desired are more sweetly obtained: but things quickly given grow cheap. Ask, seek, press on. By asking and seeking you grow, that you may receive. God keeps for you what he does not wish to give quickly; that you too may learn to desire great things greatly. Hence one must always pray, and not faint (Luke 18:1).
Sermons3.5.66. 7. Si ergo, fratres mei, mendicos suos nos fecit Deus, monendo nos, et hortando et iubendo ut petamus, quaeramus, pulsemus; attendamus et nos qui a nobis petunt. Petimus nos. A quo petimus? qui petimus? quid petimus? A quo, vel qui, vel quid petimus? Petimus a Deo bono: petimus homines mali: petimus autem iustitiam, unde simus boni. Hoc ergo petimus quod in aeternum habeamus: quo cum saturati fuerimus, ulterius non egeamus. Sed ut saturemur, esuriamus et sitiamus; esuriendo et sitiendo petamus, quaeramus, pulsemus. Beati enim qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam . Quare beati? Esuriunt et sitiunt, et beati sunt? Aliquando enim egestas beata est? Non inde beati sunt, quia esuriunt et sitiunt; sed quia ipsi saturabuntur . Ibi erit beatitudo in saturitate, non in fame. Sed praecedat saturitatem fames, ne fastidium non perveniat ad panes.
6. 7. If, then, my brothers, God has made us his beggars, by admonishing us and exhorting and commanding us to ask, seek, knock; let us too attend to those who ask of us. We ask. Of whom do we ask? who are we who ask? what do we ask? Of whom, or who, or what do we ask? We ask of the good God: we ask, evil men: but we ask for justice, whence we may be good. So this we ask, that we may have it forever: with which, when we have been filled, we may further be in need of nothing. But that we may be filled, let us hunger and thirst; by hungering and thirsting let us ask, seek, knock. For blessed are those who hunger and thirst for justice (Matt 5:6). Why blessed? They hunger and thirst, and they are blessed? Is want ever sometimes blessed? Not for this reason are they blessed, because they hunger and thirst; but because they shall be filled. There will be the blessedness, in fullness, not in hunger. But let hunger precede the fullness, lest disdain not reach the bread.
Sermons3.6.77. 8. Ergo diximus, a quo petamus, qui petamus, quid petamus. Sed petitur et a nobis. Mendici enim Dei sumus: ut agnoscat ille mendicos suos, agnoscamus et nos nostros. Sed et ibi etiam cogitemus, quando petitur a nobis, qui petunt, a quibus petunt, quid petunt. Qui petunt? Homines. A quibus petunt? Ab hominibus. Qui petunt? Mortales. A quibus petunt? A mortalibus. Qui petunt? Fragiles. A quibus petunt? A fragilibus. Qui petunt? Miseri. A quibus petunt? A miseris. Excepta substantia facultatum, tales sunt qui petunt, quales sunt a quibus petunt. Quam frontem habes petendo ad Dominum tuum, qui non agnoscis parem tuum? Non sum, inquit, talis: absit a me, ut talis sim. Inflatus obsericatus ista loquitur de pannoso. Sed ego nudos interrogo. Non interrogo in vestibus, quales sitis, sed quales nati fueritis. Ambo nudi, ambo infirmi, miseram vitam inchoantes, ideo ambo plorantes.
7. 8. So we have said of whom we ask, who we are who ask, what we ask. But it is asked of us too. For we are beggars of God: that he may acknowledge his beggars, let us too acknowledge ours. But there too let us consider, when it is asked of us, who they are who ask, of whom they ask, what they ask. Who ask? Men. Of whom do they ask? Of men. Who ask? Mortals. Of whom do they ask? Of mortals. Who ask? The frail. Of whom do they ask? Of the frail. Who ask? The wretched. Of whom do they ask? Of the wretched. Except for the substance of means, those who ask are such as those of whom they ask. With what face do you ask of your Lord, you who do not acknowledge your equal? I am not, you say, such a one: far be it from me to be such. Inflated, clad in silk, he says these things of one in rags. But I question naked men. I do not question what you are in your clothes, but what you were when you were born. Both naked, both weak, beginning a wretched life, therefore both weeping.
Sermons3.7.88. 9. Ecce recole, dives, primordia tua: vide utrum huc aliquid attuleris. Iam venisti, et tanta invenisti. Dic, rogo te, quid attulisti? Dic quid attuleris. Aut si dicere erubescis, Apostolum audi: Nihil intulimus in hunc mundum . Nihil, inquit, intulimus in hunc mundum. Sed forte quia nihil attulisti, et hic multa invenisti, aliquid hinc tecum ablaturus es? Et hoc fortasse amore divitiarum trepidas confiteri: audi et hoc. Et hoc Apostolus dicat, qui te non palpat. Nihil intulimus in hunc mundum, utique quando nati sumus; sed nec auferre aliquid possumus , utique quando de mundo exiemus. Nihil attulisti, nihil hinc auferes: quid te inflas contra pauperem? Quando nascuntur infantes, recedant de medio parentes, servi, clientes; recedant de medio turbae obsequentes, et agnoscantur pueri divites flentes. Pariant simul dives et pauper, pariant simul mulier dives et mulier pauper: non attendant quod pariunt, discedant paululum, redeant et agnoscant. Ecce, dives, nihil attulisti in hunc mundum: sed nec auferre hinc aliquid potes. Quod dixi de natis, hoc dico de mortuis. Certe quando aliquo casu vetera sepulcra franguntur, ossa divitis agnoscantur. Ergo dives audi Apostolum: Nihil intulimus in hunc mundum. Agnosce, verum est. Sed nec auferre aliquid possumus. Agnosce, et hoc verum est.
8. 9. Behold, recall, rich man, your beginnings: see whether you brought anything here. You have now come, and found so much. Tell me, I beg you, what did you bring? Tell what you brought. Or if you blush to tell, hear the Apostle: We brought nothing into this world (1 Tim 6:7). Nothing, he says, we brought into this world. But perhaps, because you brought nothing, and here you found much, are you going to take something away from here with you? And perhaps this too, from love of riches, you tremble to confess: hear this too. Let the Apostle say this too, who does not flatter you. We brought nothing into this world, surely when we were born; but neither can we take anything away (1 Tim 6:7), surely when we go out of the world. You brought nothing, you will take nothing away from here: why do you inflate yourself against the poor man? When infants are born, let the parents, servants, clients withdraw from the midst; let the crowds of attendants withdraw from the midst, and let the rich babies be recognized weeping. Let the rich and the poor give birth together, let the rich woman and the poor woman give birth together: let them not attend to what they bring forth, let them withdraw a little, return and recognize. Behold, rich man, you brought nothing into this world: but neither can you take anything away from here. What I said about the newly born, this I say about the dead. Surely, when by some chance old tombs are broken open, let the bones of the rich man be recognized. So, rich man, hear the Apostle: We brought nothing into this world. Acknowledge it, it is true. But neither can we take anything away. Acknowledge that this too is true.
Sermons3.8.99. 10. Quid ergo sequitur: Victum et tegumentum habentes, his contenti simus. Nam qui volunt divites fieri, incidunt in tentationem et desideria multa et noxia, quae mergunt hominem in interitum et perditionem. Radix est enim omnium malorum avaritia: quam quidam sequentes, a fide pererraverunt . Attende quid dimiserunt. Doles quia hoc dimiserunt: vide quo se inseruerunt. Audi: A fide pererraverunt, et inseruerunt se doloribus multis . Sed qui? Qui volunt divites fieri. Aliud est, esse divitem; aliud, velle fieri divitem. Dives est, qui a divitibus natus est: non quia voluit, dives est, sed quia multi haereditates dimiserunt. Video facultates, non interrogo voluptates. Hic cupiditas accusatur, non aurum, non argentum, non divitiae, sed cupiditas. Nam qui nolunt divites fieri, vel qui non curant, vel non ardent cupiditatibus, non avaritiae facibus accenduntur, sed divites sunt, audiant Apostolum. Hodie lectum est: Praecipe divitibus huius mundi . Praecipe. Quid? Praecipe ante omnia, non superbe sapere. Nihil enim est quod sic generent divitiae, quomodo superbiam. Omne pomum, omne granum, omne frumentum, omne lignum habet vermem suum. Et alius est vermis mali, alius pyri, alius fabae, alius tritici. Vermis divitiarum superbia.
9. 10. What, then, follows: Having food and clothing, let us be content with these. For those who wish to become rich, fall into temptation and many harmful desires, which plunge man into ruin and perdition. For avarice is the root of all evils: which some pursuing, have wandered from the faith (1 Tim 6:8-10). Attend to what they left behind. You grieve that they left this behind: see into what they entangled themselves. Hear: They have wandered from the faith, and entangled themselves in many sorrows (1 Tim 6:10). But who? Those who wish to become rich. It is one thing to be rich; another, to wish to become rich. He is rich who was born of the rich: not because he wished it, is he rich, but because many left him inheritances. I see the means, I do not inquire into the pleasures. Here craving is accused, not gold, not silver, not riches, but craving. For those who do not wish to become rich, or who do not care, or do not burn with cravings, are not kindled by the torches of avarice, but are rich—let them hear the Apostle. Today it was read: Charge the rich of this world (1 Tim 6:17). Charge. What? Charge above all, not to be proud-minded. For there is nothing that riches so beget as pride. Every apple, every grain, every wheat, every wood has its own worm. And the worm of the apple is one, of the pear another, of the bean another, of the wheat another. The worm of riches is pride.
Sermons3.9.1010. 11. Ergo praecipe divitibus huius mundi, non superbe sapere. Exclusit vitium, doceat usum. Non superbe sapere. Unde autem non superbe sapere? De eo quod sequitur: Neque sperare in incerto divitiarum . Qui non sperant in incerto divitiarum, non superbe sapiunt. Si non altum sapiunt, timeant. Si timent, non altum sapiunt. Quam multi heri divites, hodie pauperes? Quam multi dormiunt divites, et venientibus latronibus et cuncta auferentibus, evigilant pauperes? Ergo non sperare in incerto divitiarum, sed in Deo vivo, qui praestat nobis omnia abundanter ad fruendum : temporalia, et aeterna. Sed magis ad fruendum, aeterna; ad utendum temporalia. Temporalia, tamquam viatoribus; aeterna, tamquam habitatoribus. Temporalia, unde bona faciamus; aeterna, unde boni efficiamur. Ergo hoc faciant divites: non superbe sapiant, neque sperent in incerto divitiarum, sed in Deo vivo, qui praestat nobis omnia abundanter ad fruendum : hoc faciant. Ex eo autem quod habent quid faciant? Audi quid: Divites sint in operibus bonis, facile tribuant. Habent enim unde. Quare non faciunt? Paupertas difficultas est. Facile tribuant, habent unde. Communicent, id est, pares suos mortales agnoscant. Communicent, thesaurizent sibi fundamentum bonum in futurum . Non enim quia dico, inquit: Facile tribuant, communicent, exspoliare illos volo, nudare illos volo, inanes relinquere volo. Doceo lucrum, cum ostendo: Thesaurizent sibi. Non enim volo ut pauperes remaneant. Thesaurizent sibi. Non ut perdant, dico: sed quo migrent, ostendo. Thesaurizent sibi fundamentum bonum in futurum, ut apprehendant veram vitam . Haec ergo falsa vita est: apprehendant veram vitam. Vanitas enim vanitantium, et omnia vanitas. Quae abundantia tanta hominis in omni labore suo, quo ipse laborat sub sole? Apprehendenda est ergo vera vita, migrandae sunt facultates nostrae ad locum verae vitae; ut hoc ibi inveniamus, quod hic damus. Mutat illa, qui mutat et nos.
10. 11. So charge the rich of this world not to be proud-minded. He excluded the vice, let him teach the use. Not to be proud-minded. But whence not to be proud-minded? From what follows: Nor to hope in the uncertainty of riches (1 Tim 6:17). Those who do not hope in the uncertainty of riches are not proud-minded. If they are not high-minded, let them fear. If they fear, they are not high-minded. How many rich yesterday, today poor? How many go to sleep rich, and, when robbers come and take everything away, wake poor? So, not to hope in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God, who furnishes us all things abundantly to enjoy (1 Tim 6:17): temporal and eternal things. But rather the eternal to enjoy; the temporal to use. The temporal, as to travelers; the eternal, as to dwellers. The temporal, whence we may do good; the eternal, whence we may be made good. So let the rich do this: let them not be proud-minded, nor hope in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God, who furnishes us all things abundantly to enjoy: let them do this. But from what they have, what should they do? Hear what: Let them be rich in good works, let them give readily. For they have whence. Why do they not do it? Poverty is the difficulty. Let them give readily, they have whence. Let them share, that is, acknowledge their fellow mortals, their equals. Let them share, let them lay up for themselves a good foundation for the future (1 Tim 6:18-19). For not because I say, he says: Let them give readily, share, do I wish to strip them, to make them naked, to leave them empty. I teach gain, when I show: Let them lay up for themselves. For I do not wish them to remain poor. Let them lay up for themselves. I do not say, that they may lose; but I show whither they may migrate it. Let them lay up for themselves a good foundation for the future, that they may lay hold of the true life (1 Tim 6:19). This, then, is the false life: let them lay hold of the true life. Vanity indeed of vanities, and all is vanity. What such great abundance has a man in all his labor, by which he labors under the sun? (Eccl 1:2-3) The true life, then, must be laid hold of, our means must be migrated to the place of the true life; that we may find there what we give here. He changes them, who changes us too.
Sermons3.10.1111. 12. Date ergo pauperibus, fratres mei. Victum et tegumentum habentes, his contenti simus . Nihil dives habet de divitiis suis, nisi quod ab illo postulat pauper, victum et tegumentum. Hinc tu quid plus habes ex omnibus quae habes? Accepisti victum, accepisti necessarium tegumentum. Necessarium dico, non inane, non superfluum. Quid plus de divitiis tuis capis? Dic mihi. Certe omnia tua superflua erunt. Quae sunt tua superflua, sint pauperibus necessaria. Sed ego, inquis, pretiosas epulas accipio, pretiosis cibis vescor. Pauper quid? Vilibus. Vilibus cibis vescitur pauper; ego, inquit, pretiosis. Interrogo vos, quando fueritis ambo satiati: Pretiosus cibus ad te intrat; quid fit, cum intraverit? Nonne si specularia in ventre haberemus, de omnibus cibis pretiosis erubesceremus, quibus saturatus es? Esurit pauper, esurit dives: saturari quaerit pauper, saturari quaerit dives. Saturatur pauper de vilibus cibis, saturatur dives de pretiosis cibis. Saturitas aequalis est: possessio una est, quo ambo volunt pervenire; sed ille per compendium, ille per circuitum. Sed melius, inquis, mihi sapiunt apparata pretiosa. Vix fastidiosus satiaris. Nescis quomodo sapit, quod fames accendit. Neque ita hoc dixi, ut divites cogam epulis et cibis pauperum vesci. Utantur divites consuetudine infirmitatis suae: sed doleant, aliter se non posse. Melius enim possent, si aliter possent. Si ergo non extollitur pauper de mendicitate, tu quare extolleris de infirmitate? Utere cibis electis, pretiosis, quia sic consuesti, quia non aliter potes; quia si consuetudinem mutes, aegrotas. Conceditur tibi: utere superfluis, da pauperibus necessaria; utere pretiosis, da pauperibus vilia. Exspectat a te, exspectas a Deo: exspectat ille manum quae facta est secum, exspectas tu manum quae fecit te. Sed non solum te fecit, sed et pauperem tecum. Dedit vobis unam viam istam vitam; invenistis vos comites, unam viam ambulatis: ille nihil portat, tu nimium oneratus es: ille nihil secum portat, tu tecum plus portas quam opus est. Oneratus es: da illi de eo quod habes; et illum pascis, et onus minuis.
11. 12. So give to the poor, my brothers. Having food and clothing, let us be content with these (1 Tim 6:8). The rich man has nothing of his riches except what the poor man asks of him, food and clothing. Of all you have, what more do you have? You received food, you received necessary clothing. Necessary, I say, not empty, not superfluous. What more do you take of your riches? Tell me. Surely all your things will be superfluous. What are your superfluities, let them be the necessities of the poor. But I, you say, take precious feasts, I feed on precious foods. What does the poor man? On cheap ones. The poor man feeds on cheap foods; I, he says, on precious ones. I ask you, when both of you have been filled: precious food enters into you; what happens when it has entered? If we had glass windows in our belly, would we not blush at all the precious foods with which you have been filled? The poor man hungers, the rich man hungers: the poor man seeks to be filled, the rich man seeks to be filled. The poor man is filled with cheap foods, the rich man is filled with precious foods. The fullness is equal: the possession is one, to which both wish to come; but the one by a short cut, the other by a roundabout way. But precious things, you say, are more savory to me. With difficulty are you, the fastidious, filled. You do not know how savory is what hunger kindles. Nor did I say this so as to compel the rich to feed on the feasts and foods of the poor. Let the rich use the custom of their weakness: but let them grieve that they cannot do otherwise. For they could do better, if they could do otherwise. If, then, the poor man is not exalted by his beggary, why are you exalted by your weakness? Use choice, precious foods, because you are so accustomed, because you cannot otherwise; because if you change the custom, you fall ill. It is granted you: use the superfluous, give the poor the necessary; use precious things, give the poor cheap things. He awaits from you, you await from God: he awaits the hand that was made with him, you await the hand that made you. But he made not only you, but also the poor man with you. He gave you both one road, this life; you have found yourselves companions, you walk one road: he carries nothing, you are too heavily laden: he carries nothing with him, you carry with you more than is needed. You are laden: give him of what you have; and you both feed him and lessen your burden.
Sermons3.11.1212. 13. Date ergo pauperibus: rogo, moneo, praecipio, iubeo. Quidquid vultis date pauperibus. Non enim occultabo Caritati vestrae, quare hunc sermonem necesse habui vobis promere. Ex quo hic sumus euntes ad ecclesiam, et redeuntes, pauperes interpellant nos, et dicunt ut dicamus vobis, ut aliquid accipiant a vobis. Nos monuerunt loqui vobis: et cum se vident non accipere a vobis, inaniter nos arbitrantur laborare in vobis. Exspectant aliquid et a nobis. Damus quantum habemus, damus sicut possumus: numquid tamen ad eorum necessitatem implendam idonei sumus? Quia ergo ad eorum necessitatem implendam idonei non sumus, vel ad vos legati ipsorum sumus, Audistis, laudastis: Deo gratias. Semen accepistis, verba reddidistis. Laudes istae vestrae gravant nos potius, et in periculum mittunt: toleramus illas, et tremimus inter illas. Tamen, fratres mei, istae laudes vestrae folia sunt arborum: fructus quaeritur.
12. 13. So give to the poor: I ask, I admonish, I charge, I command. Whatever you wish, give to the poor. For I will not hide from your love why I had need to bring forth this sermon to you. Ever since we have been here, going to church and returning, the poor appeal to us, and say that we should tell you to give them something. They have admonished us to speak to you: and when they see that they receive nothing from you, they think we labor among you in vain. They expect something even from us. We give as much as we have, we give as we can: but are we sufficient to fill their need? Because, then, we are not sufficient to fill their need, we are at least their envoys to you. You have heard, you have praised: thanks be to God. You received the seed, you returned words. These praises of yours rather weigh us down, and put us in peril: we bear them, and tremble amid them. Yet, my brothers, these praises of yours are the leaves of the trees: the fruit is sought.
Sermons3.12.13SERMO 61/A - DE EO QUOD AIT DOMINUS: " PETITE ET ACCIPIETIS "
Sermon 61/A
On What the Lord Says: "Ask and You Will Receive"
Sermons3.12.13On What the Lord Says: "Ask and You Will Receive"
1. Quoniam voluit Dominus me hinc non discedere debitorem, reddendi quod promisi tempus agnosco. Et propterea ipsum Evangelii capitulum iussimus et hodie recitari, quod recitatum est quando excusavi, ut quod tunc necessitate subtraximus, nunc caritate reddamus. Et ad consideranda quidem omnia verba eiusdem capituli atque tractanda, nec tempus suppetit, nec nostrae ad hoc vires sufficiunt. Quod tamen maxime necessarium est inde ut dicamus, donante Domino, quod possumus dicimus.
1. Since the Lord willed that I not depart from here a debtor, I recognize the time for repaying what I promised. And therefore I ordered that very chapter of the Gospel to be read today too, which was read when I made my excuse, so that what I then withdrew by necessity, I may now repay by love. And indeed for considering and treating all the words of that same chapter, neither does the time suffice, nor are our powers sufficient for it. Yet what is most necessary to say from it, the Lord granting, we say what we can.
Sermons3.12. Hortatus est nos Dominus petere, quaerere, pulsare, dicens: Petite et accipietis, quaerite et invenietis, pulsate et aperietur vobis. Omnis enim qui petit accipit, qui quaerit inveniet, et pulsanti aperietur . Haec primo hanc inferunt quaestionem, quae dissolvenda est pro viribus nostris. Novimus petere multos et non accipere, quaerere et non invenire, pulsare et non eis aperiri. Quomodo ergo omnis qui petit accipit? Nam totum hoc, quamvis ter et in tribus verbis dictum videatur, ad unam petitionem revocatur: Petite, quaerite, pulsate, hoc totum petite est. Quod de illa conclusione cognoscimus, ubi ait: Si vos, cum sitis mali, nostis bona dare filiis vestris, quanto magis Pater vester qui in caelis est dabit bona petentibus se ? Non ait: " quaerentibus et pulsantibus ", sed omnia tria in unum conclusit quod dixit, petentibus.
2. The Lord exhorted us to ask, seek, knock, saying: Ask and you will receive, seek and you will find, knock and it will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, he who seeks will find, and to the one who knocks it will be opened (Matt 7:7-8; Luke 11:9-10). These first raise this question, which must be resolved according to our powers. We know that many ask and do not receive, seek and do not find, knock and it is not opened to them. How, then, does everyone who asks receive? For all this, although it seems to be said three times and in three words, is reduced to one petition: Ask, seek, knock, all this is "ask." Which we know from that conclusion, where he says: If you, being evil, know how to give good things to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask him? (Matt 7:11) He did not say "to those who seek and knock," but he concluded all three into one, when he said, to those who ask.
Sermons3.23. Cur ergo multi petunt et non accipiunt, si omnis qui petit accipit? An erramus in eo quod putamus nos petere et non accipere? Praeter exempla quotidiana quae novimus, Scriptura ipsa testatur petisse apostolum Paulum ut discederet ab eo angelus satanae, et non accepisse . Et invenimus malos petisse et accepisse, et bonos petisse et non accepisse. Quid enim peius a demonibus? Et tamen porcos petierunt et acceperunt . Et invenitur Deus non fecisse desiderium Apostolorum, et implesse desiderium demoniorum. An dubitamus istos pertinere ad Deum et regnaturos praecipue cum Christo, demones autem arsuros in aeternum cum suo principe diabolo? Quid ergo dicimus nisi quia: Novit Dominus qui sunt eius , et eorum omnis qui petit accipit?
3. Why, then, do many ask and not receive, if everyone who asks receives? Or do we err in thinking that we ask and do not receive? Besides the daily examples that we know, Scripture itself testifies that the apostle Paul asked that the angel of Satan depart from him, and did not receive it (See 2 Cor 12:7-8). And we find that the evil have asked and received, and the good have asked and not received. For what is worse than demons? And yet they asked for the swine and received them (See Matt 8:31-32). And it is found that God did not do the desire of the Apostles, and fulfilled the desire of the demons. Or do we doubt that these belong to God and will reign especially with Christ, but the demons will burn forever with their prince the devil? What, then, do we say, except that: The Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19), and of them everyone who asks receives?
Sermons3.34. Sed adhuc de Apostolo scripulus restat. Non enim ipse non erat inter eos qui sunt eius, qui hanc sententiam dixit: Novit Dominus qui sunt eius. Ergo, omnes qui sunt eius petunt et accipiunt, et nullus eorum petit et non accipit. Sed quaerimus: " Quid? ". Ea quippe quae propter istam vitam temporalem petuntur aliquando prosunt, aliquando obsunt. Et quando ea scit Deus obesse, non ea dat desiderantibus et petentibus suis, quomodo nec medicus dat quidquid aeger petierit, et amando negat quod, non amando, concederet. Exaudit ergo omnes suos ad aeternam salutem. Non omnes exaudit ad temporalem cupiditatem. Et ideo non exaudit ad hoc, ut exaudiat ad illud. Etenim aeger quoque, unde similitudinem dedimus, quando petit a medico quod scit medicus esse noxium, salutem praecipue a medico desiderat. Medicus ergo, ut aegrum exaudiat ad sanitatem, non exaudit ad voluntatem. Denique etiam ipsa verba considera. Quando non accepit propter quod ter Dominum rogavit, ait illi: Sufficit tibi gratia mea, nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur . Quid a me desideras ut auferatur a te stimulus carnis, quem accepisti, ne in tuis revelationibus extollaris? Utique propterea hoc poscis, quia tibi prodesse nescis. Crede medico. Quod imposuit acre est, sed utile; facit dolorem, sed parturit sanitatem. Finem vide, et gaude negatum, atque intellege datum. Quem finem? Virtus in infirmitate perficitur. Tolera ergo infirmitatem, si desideras sanitatem. Tolera infirmitatem, si desideras perfectionem. Quia virtus in infirmitate perficitur. Nam ut scias te non deseri, sufficit tibi gratia mea.
4. But still about the Apostle a scruple remains. For he himself was not outside those who are his, who said this sentence: The Lord knows who are his. So, all who are his ask and receive, and none of them asks and does not receive. But we ask: "What?" For those things which are asked on account of this temporal life sometimes profit, sometimes harm. And when God knows them to harm, he does not give them to his own who desire and ask, just as a physician does not give whatever a sick man asks, and out of love denies what, out of lack of love, he would grant. He hears, then, all his own unto eternal salvation. He does not hear all unto temporal craving. And therefore he does not hear unto this, that he may hear unto that. For indeed the sick man too, from whom we drew the likeness, when he asks of the physician what the physician knows to be harmful, desires health above all from the physician. The physician, then, that he may hear the sick man unto health, does not hear him unto his wish. Finally, consider the very words. When he did not receive that for which he asked the Lord three times, he said to him: My grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness (2 Cor 12:9). Why do you desire of me that the thorn of the flesh, which you received lest you be exalted in your revelations, be taken from you? Surely you ask this because you do not know it profits you. Believe the physician. What he has applied is sharp, but useful; it causes pain, but brings forth health. See the end, and rejoice that it was denied, and understand what was given. What end? Power is perfected in weakness. Bear weakness, then, if you desire health. Bear weakness, if you desire perfection. Because power is perfected in weakness. For that you may know you are not forsaken, my grace is sufficient for you.
Sermons3.45. Propter hoc admoneo primitus Caritatem vestram, quoniam scio, et omnes scimus et dissimulare non possumus - feriunt enim oculos et nolentium, quae hic quotidie fiunt miracula sanitatum per memoriam beatissimi et gloriosissimi martyris praesentis in hoc loco - sed sine dubio aliqui petunt et non accipiunt. Non se desertos putent. Interrogent primitus cor suum, utrum fideliter petant. Quicumque fideliter petit, utiliter accipit, utiliter aliquando non accipit. Quando non curat corpus, curare vult animam. Crede ergo expedire tibi quod ille voluerit, qui te in regnum aeternum vocavit. Quid est enim hoc ipsum quod pro magno desideras? Vitam aeternam tibi promisit, regnum cum angelis tibi promisit, sine fine requiem tibi promisit. Quid est quod modo non dat? Nonne vana salus hominum ? Nonne omnes qui sanantur sine dubitatione morientur? Quae mors cum venerit, omnia illa praeterita tamquam fumus evanescunt. Vita vero illa, quae promissa est, cum venerit, finem utique non habebit. Ad hanc te armat, qui modo aliquid negat, ad hanc te praeparat, ad hanc te instruit. Sed et si acceperis sanitatem, quoniam credidisti et petisti - non enim improbe petitur, etsi aliquando utiliter non datur - accipe et bene utere. Qui enim sanatus incipit luxuriari, nonne illi aegrotare expediret? Cum ergo acceperis sanitatem temporalem, ad usum bonum converte, ut ex eo quod dedit, illi serviatur qui dedit. Et noli te praeferre super alium qui forte petivit et non accepit, et dicere in corde tuo: " Ego fidelior illo sum ". Ad hoc enim audisti modo in Evangelio: Nolite iudicare, ne iudicemini . Quid est: Nolite iudicare, nisi de occultis? Quis enim prohibetur iudicare de manifestis, cum dicat alio loco Scriptura: Quae manifesta sunt, vobis. Quae autem occulta sunt, Domino Deo vestro ? Hoc est: quae manifesta sunt, vobis iudicanda permittite; quae occulta sunt Deo vestro dimittite. Unde enim scis, ne forte propterea illi qui petivit et non accepit negata est salus haec temporalis, quia fortior te est? Petivit et non accepit. Sed quid petivit? Salutem corporalem. Forte fides eius fortior te est, et ideo tu accepisti quia, si non acciperes, deficeres. Neque hoc confirmavi, sed " forsitan " dixi, ne hoc faciam quod prohibeo, ut sententiam de occultis ferre non audeam. Aliquando enim propterea non accepit, quia infideliter postulavit; aliquando propterea non accepit, quia fortior te est, ad exercendam in illo patientiam, sicut diximus de Apostolo. Fortior erat, et tamen nondum perfectus, ita ut audiret: Virtus in infirmitate perficitur .
5. On account of this I first admonish your love, since I know—and we all know, and cannot dissemble it, for they strike the eyes even of the unwilling, the miracles of healings that take place here daily through the memorial of the most blessed and most glorious martyr present in this place—but without doubt some ask and do not receive. Let them not think themselves forsaken. Let them first question their own heart, whether they ask faithfully. Whoever asks faithfully, usefully receives, or usefully sometimes does not receive. When he does not heal the body, he wishes to heal the soul. Believe, then, that what he has willed is expedient for you, who has called you into the eternal kingdom. For what is this very thing you desire as a great thing? He promised you eternal life, he promised you a kingdom with the angels, he promised you rest without end. What is it that he does not give now? Is not the salvation of men vain? (Ps 60:11 (59:13)) Will not all who are healed without doubt die? And when that death comes, all those past things vanish like smoke. But that life which was promised, when it comes, will surely have no end. For that he arms you, who now denies you something; for that he prepares you, for that he instructs you. But even if you have received health, since you believed and asked—for it is not asked improperly, even if sometimes it is not usefully given—receive it and use it well. For one who, when healed, begins to live in luxury, would it not be expedient for him to be sick? When, therefore, you have received temporal health, turn it to a good use, that from what he gave, he may be served who gave it. And do not prefer yourself over another who perhaps asked and did not receive, and say in your heart: "I am more faithful than he." For to this end you just now heard in the Gospel: Do not judge, lest you be judged (Matt 7:1). What is, Do not judge, except of hidden things? For who is forbidden to judge of manifest things, when Scripture says in another place: The things that are manifest, to you. But the things that are hidden, to the Lord your God? (See Deut 29:29) This is: the things that are manifest, leave to be judged by you; the things that are hidden, leave to your God. For whence do you know whether perhaps to that man who asked and did not receive, this temporal health was denied because he is stronger than you? He asked and did not receive. But what did he ask? Bodily health. Perhaps his faith is stronger than yours, and therefore you received because, if you had not received, you would have fainted. Nor have I affirmed this, but said "perhaps," lest I do what I forbid, so that I dare not pass sentence on hidden things. For sometimes one did not receive because he asked unfaithfully; sometimes he did not receive because he is stronger than you, to exercise patience in him, as we said of the Apostle. He was stronger, and yet not yet perfect, so that he heard: Power is perfected in weakness (2 Cor 12:9).
Sermons3.56. Novimus eos - clamant eorum litterae - verbo sanasse languidos. Ipse apostolus Paulus ait cuidam: Eneas surge, sterne tibi . Surrexit vetustissimus languidus continuo sanatus, et stravit sibi. Et tamen idem, ipse ait de quodam discipulo suo: Trophimum autem aegrotantem reliqui Mileti . Sanas ignotum quo venis, et aegrotantem relinquis discipulum unde discedis? De Epafra quid dicit? Tristis, inquit, erat ex eo quod audieratis cum infirmatum fuisse, nam et infirmatus est usque ad proximum mortis . Quid magnum erat Paulo apostolo eum quoque verbo sanare, nec permittere usque ad mortis proximum pervenire? Sed Deus, inquit, misertus est eius, non solum autem eius, sed etiam mei, ne tristitiam super tristitiam haberem . Videtur quia volebat eum sanum fieri. Si volebat, utique et orabat, et tamen orans non impetrabat. Vix tamen quando impetravit, gratias egit, quia vel vix impetravit. Beato Timotheo consilium dat medicinae. Paralyticum vetustum verbo erexit, stomachum carissimi et unianimis et, sicut ipse appellat, germanissimi discipuli sui eodem verbo sanare non potuit. Et tamen ait: Noli usque adhuc aquam bibere, sed modico vino utere propter stomachum et frequentes tuas infirmitates . Haec satis sint de hoc quod volui admonere Caritatem vestram, ne vel irrideatis eos et male de illis sentiatis qui forte petierint et non acceperint, aut deficiatis qui forte petitis et non accepistis, aut vos non accipientibus superbe praeferatis qui petitis et accipitis.
6. We know that they—their writings proclaim it—healed the sick with a word. The apostle Paul himself said to a certain man: Aeneas, rise, make your bed (Acts 9:34). The man, sick for a very long time, rose at once healed, and made his bed. And yet the same one says of a certain disciple of his: But Trophimus I left sick at Miletus (2 Tim 4:20). You heal one unknown to you, to whom you come, and leave sick a disciple from whom you depart? What does he say of Epaphroditus? He was sad, he says, because you had heard that he had been sick, for indeed he was sick even close to death (See Phil 2:26-27). What great thing was it for the apostle Paul to heal him too with a word, and not to allow him to come close to death? But God, he says, had mercy on him, and not only on him, but also on me, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow (Phil 2:27). It seems that he wished him to become well. If he wished it, surely he also prayed, and yet praying he did not obtain. Yet, when he scarcely obtained it, he gave thanks, because at least with difficulty he obtained it. To blessed Timothy he gives counsel of medicine. He raised an old paralytic with a word; the stomach of his dearest and unanimous and, as he himself calls him, most genuine disciple he could not heal with that same word. And yet he says: Do not drink water still, but use a little wine on account of your stomach and your frequent infirmities (1 Tim 5:23). Let these things suffice on what I wished to admonish your love about, that you neither mock those nor think ill of those who perhaps have asked and not received, nor faint, you who perhaps ask and have not received, nor proudly prefer yourselves to those who do not receive, you who ask and receive.
Sermons3.67. Quid est ergo illud, quod omnes omnino qui sunt eius petunt et accipiunt, quaerunt et inveniunt, pulsant et aperietur eis? Nisi enim esset aliquid tale, non diceret Veritas: Omnis enim qui petit accipit . Quid est hoc? Ubi invenitur? In ipso capitulo quaeramus, ne forte ibi quod quaerimus inveniamus. Ibi habes, prorsus ibi habes. Agnoscamus nos, ubi audimus quia mali sumus. Ait enim: Vos cum sitis mali, nostis bona data dare filiis vestris. Quanto magis Pater vester caelestis dabit bona petentibus se? Et Patrem nostrum dixit bonum, et nos malos. Quid ergo? Deus summus ille bonus pater est malorum? Negare tamen non possumus, quamvis videatur absurdum. Veritas loquitur: Si vos cum sitis mali - quid contradicimus Veritati? - nostis bona data dare filiis vestris. Ea bona damus filiis nostris, quae tamen non faciunt bonos. Si ergo nos possumus dare bona, quae non faciunt bonos, tamen bona sunt, quid restat ut petamus a Deo, nisi bona quibus simus boni? Increpati enim sumus, cum dictum est: cum sitis mali. Et demonstratus est tamen nobis Pater noster summus bonus, qui in caelis est. Non erubescimus sub tali Patre esse mali? Aut vero ille Pater malorum esse vellet, si malos vellet relinquere, si malos nos vellet in perpetuum remanere? Si ergo mali sumus, et Patrem bonum habemus, hoc petamus, hoc quaeramus, ad hoc pulsemus, ut bonus nos faciat bonos, ne habeat filio malos. Et quatenus fit modo quisque bonus? Quatenus? Quantumcumque profecerit, pugnaturus est contra cupiditates, pugnaturus est contra libidines. Quantumcumque profecerit, et si quis pacem habeat ab eis quae intus vel quae foris sunt, in se ipso bellum habebit, in se ipso certamen acturus est, nec desinet agere certamen, spectante illo qui paratus est adiuvare laborantem et coronare vincentem. Cum vero transierit omnis dissensio et omnis rixa quod sumus; languor enim noster et rixa nostra non alia contraria nobis natura, sed quodammodo adsueta natura languor noster est. Non eramus sic in paradiso; nihil nobis repugnabat ex nobis. Dimisimus eum cum quo pacem habebamus, et bellum nos ipsi nobiscum habere coepimus. Et haec nostra miseria. Et magnum est in hac vita in hoc bello non vinci. Nam carere hoste in hac vita non possumus. Erit autem vita ultima, quando inimicum nullum habebimus nec foris nec intus: novissima enim inimica destruetur mors . Tunc beati habitabimus in domo Dei, et in saecula saeculorum laudabimus eum . Amen.
7. What, then, is that which absolutely all who are his ask and receive, seek and find, knock and it will be opened to them? For unless there were something such, the Truth would not say: For everyone who asks receives (Matt 7:8). What is this? Where is it found? Let us seek in the very chapter, lest perhaps there we find what we seek. There you have it, plainly there you have it. Let us acknowledge ourselves, where we hear that we are evil. For he says: You, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children. How much more will your heavenly Father give good things to those who ask him? (Matt 7:11) He called our Father good, and us evil. What, then? Is that supreme good God the father of the evil? Yet we cannot deny it, although it seems absurd. The Truth speaks: If you, being evil—why do we contradict the Truth?—know how to give good gifts to your children. We give those good things to our children which nevertheless do not make them good. If, then, we can give good things which do not make good, yet are good, what remains for us to ask of God, except the good things by which we may be good? For we were rebuked, when it was said: being evil. And yet our supreme good Father, who is in heaven, was shown to us. Are we not ashamed to be evil under such a Father? Or indeed would that Father wish to be the father of the evil, if he wished to leave us evil, if he wished us to remain evil forever? If, then, we are evil, and have a good Father, let us ask this, let us seek this, for this let us knock, that the good one may make us good, lest he have evil sons. And to what extent is anyone now made good? To what extent? However much he advances, he is going to fight against cravings, he is going to fight against lusts. However much he advances, even if anyone has peace from the things that are within or that are without, he will have war in himself, he is going to wage a contest in himself, nor will he cease to wage the contest, with him watching who is ready to help the one laboring and to crown the one conquering. But when all dissension and all the quarrel that we are has passed; for our languor and our quarrel is no other nature contrary to us, but in a way our accustomed nature is our languor. We were not so in paradise; nothing in us fought against us. We forsook him with whom we had peace, and began to have war ourselves with ourselves. And this is our misery. And it is a great thing in this life, in this war, not to be conquered. For we cannot be without an enemy in this life. But the last life will be, when we shall have no enemy, neither without nor within: for the last enemy, death, will be destroyed (1 Cor 15:26). Then, blessed, we shall dwell in the house of God, and forever and ever we shall praise him (See Ps 84:4 (83:5)). Amen.
Sermons3.7SERMO 62 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 8, 8: "NON SUM DIGNUS UT SUB TECTUM MEUM INTRES", ET CETERA NECNON DE VERBIS APOSTOLI, 1 COR 8, 10: "SI ENIM QUIS VIDERIT EUM QUI HABET SCIENTIAM, IN IDOLIO RECUMBENTEM", ET CETERA
Sermon 62
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 8:8: "I Am Not Worthy That You Should Enter Under My Roof," and What Follows; and Also on the Words of the Apostle, 1 Corinthians 8:10: "for If Anyone Sees Him Who Has Knowledge Reclining in an Idol's Temple," and What Follows
Sermons3.7On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 8:8: "I Am Not Worthy That You Should Enter Under My Roof," and What Follows; and Also on the Words of the Apostle, 1 Corinthians 8:10: "for If Anyone Sees Him Who Has Knowledge Reclining in an Idol's Temple," and What Follows
1. 1. Audivimus, cum Evangelium legeretur, fidem nostram in humilitate laudari. Ad domum quippe Centurionis cum se promitteret Dominus Iesus iturum, ut puerum eius sanaret, ille respondit: Non sum dignus ut sub tectum meum intres: sed tantum dic verbum, et sanabitur . Dicendo se indignum, praestitit dignum; non in cuius parietes, sed in cuius cor Christus intraret. Neque hoc diceret cum tanta fide et humilitate, nisi illum, quem timebat intrare in domum suam, corde gestaret. Nam non erat magna felicitas, si Dominus Iesus intraret in parietes eius, et non esset in pectore eius. Magister quippe humilitatis et verbo et exemplo, discubuit et in domo cuiusdam pharisaei superbi, nomine Simonis . Et cum in domo eius recumberet, non erat in corde eius ubi caput Filius hominis reclinaret .
1. 1. We heard, when the Gospel was read, our faith praised in humility. For when the Lord Jesus promised that he would go to the Centurion's house, to heal his servant, he answered: I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof: but only say the word, and he will be healed (Matt 8:8). By saying himself unworthy, he showed himself worthy—not into whose walls, but into whose heart Christ should enter. Nor would he have said this with such faith and humility, unless he bore in his heart the one whom he feared to enter his house. For it was no great happiness if the Lord Jesus entered his walls, and were not in his breast. For the Master of humility, both in word and example, reclined even in the house of a certain proud Pharisee, named Simon (See Luke 7:36-40). And while he reclined in his house, there was not in his heart a place where the Son of man might lay his head (See Matt 8:20).
Sermons3.1.11. 2. Ita enim quemdam superbum, quantum intellegitur ex verbis ipsius Domini, ultro secum ire cupientem, a suo discipulatu revocavit. Sequar te, Domine, ait, quocumque ieris. Et Dominus in eius corde invisibilia videns: Vulpes, inquit, foveas habent, et volatilia coeli nidos: Filius autem hominis non habet ubi caput suum reclinet . Hoc est, Habitant in te insidiae sicut vulpes, habitat superbia sicut coeli volatilia: Filius autem hominis simplex contra insidias, humilis contra superbiam, non habet ubi caput suum reclinet. Et ipsa reclinatio capitis, non erectio, humilitatis magistra est. Revocat ergo istum ire cupientem, trahit alium recusantem. Eodem quippe loco ait cuidam: Sequere me. Et ille: Sequar te, Domine: sed sine me primo ire et sepelire patrem meum . Pie quidem excusavit: et ideo dignior cuius excusatio removeretur, vocatio firmaretur. Pium erat quod volebat facere: sed docuit magister quid deberet praeponere. Volebat enim eum esse vivi verbi praedicatorem, ad faciendos victuros. Erant autem alii, per quos illa necessitas impleretur. Sine, inquit, mortuos sepelire mortuos suos . Infideles cadaver quando sepeliunt, mortui mortuum sepeliunt. Illius corpus animam perdidit: illorum anima Deum. Sicut enim vita corporis anima est: sic vita animae Deus. Sicut exspirat corpus, cum animam emittit: ita exspirat anima, cum Deum amittit. Deus amissus, mors animae: anima emissa, mors corporis. Mors corporis necessaria: mors animae voluntaria.
1. 2. For so he called back from his discipleship a certain proud man—as is understood from the Lord's own words—who desired of his own accord to go with him. I will follow you, Lord, he said, wherever you go. And the Lord, seeing the invisible things in his heart: The foxes, he said, have holes, and the birds of heaven nests: but the Son of man has nowhere to lay his head (Matt 8:19-20). This is: There dwell in you ambushes like foxes, there dwells pride like the birds of heaven: but the Son of man, simple against ambushes, humble against pride, has nowhere to lay his head. And that very laying down of the head, not its raising up, is the teacher of humility. So he calls back this one who desired to go, and draws another who refused. For in the same place he said to a certain man: Follow me. And he: I will follow you, Lord: but let me first go and bury my father (Matt 8:21-22). He excused himself piously indeed: and therefore the more worthy that his excuse be set aside, his calling be made firm. What he wished to do was pious: but the Master taught what he ought to prefer. For he wished him to be a preacher of the living word, to make those who would live. But there were others through whom that need might be filled. Let, he says, the dead bury their dead (Matt 8:22). When unbelievers bury a corpse, the dead bury the dead. That man's body has lost its soul: their soul has lost God. For as the life of the body is the soul, so the life of the soul is God. As the body expires when it sends out the soul, so the soul expires when it loses God. God lost, the death of the soul: the soul sent out, the death of the body. The death of the body is necessary: the death of the soul is voluntary.
Sermons3.1.21. 3. Discumbebat ergo Dominus in domo pharisaei cuiusdam superbi . In domo eius erat, ut dixi; et in pectore eius non erat. In huius vero Centurionis domum non intravit, et pectus possedit. Zacchaeus vero Dominum et domo suscepit, et animo . Huius tamen fides in humilitate laudatur. Dixit enim: Non sum dignus ut sub tectum meum intres . Et Dominus: Amen dico vobis, non inveni tantam fidem in Israel : secundum carnem. Nam et iste iam Israelites erat secundum spiritum. Venerat Dominus ad Israelem carnalem, id est, ad Iudaeos, ibi primum quaerere oves perditas , in quo populo, et de quo populo etiam corpus assumpserat: Non ibi inveni tantam fidem, ipse dicit. Possumus nos metiri fidem hominum, sicut homines: ille qui interiora cernebat, ille quem nemo fallebat, perhibuit testimonium cordi hominis, audiens verba humilitatis, pronuntians sententiam sanitatis.
1. 3. The Lord, then, reclined in the house of a certain proud Pharisee. He was in his house, as I said; and in his breast he was not. But into this Centurion's house he did not enter, and possessed the breast. Zacchaeus indeed received the Lord both into his house and into his soul (See Luke 19:6). Yet this man's faith is praised in humility. For he said: I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof (Matt 8:8). And the Lord: Amen I say to you, I have not found such faith in Israel (Matt 8:10): according to the flesh. For this man too was now an Israelite according to the spirit. The Lord had come to carnal Israel, that is, to the Jews, there first to seek the lost sheep (See Matt 15:24), in which people, and from which people, he had even assumed a body: There I have not found such faith, he himself says. We can measure the faith of men, as men: he who beheld the inner things, he whom no one deceived, gave testimony to the man's heart, hearing the words of humility, pronouncing the sentence of healing.
Sermons3.1.32. 4. Unde autem hoc praesumpsit? Et ego, inquit, homo sum sub potestate constitutus, habens sub me milites; et dico huic, Vade, et vadit; et alii, Veni, et venit; et servo meo, Fac hoc, et facit . Potestas sum quibusdam sub me positis, positus sub potestate quadam super me. Si ergo ego, inquit, homo sub potestate, iubendi habeo potestatem; quid tu possis, cui omnes serviunt potestates? Erat autem iste de Gentibus: erat quippe centurio. Iam Iudaea gens habebat militem Romani imperii. Ibi iste militem agebat, quantum agere centurio poterat; et sub potestate, et habens potestatem; subditus obediens, subditos regens. Dominus autem (quod intendat praecipue necessario Caritas vestra), quamvis in populo Iudaico esset, iam pronuntiabat Ecclesiam toto orbe terrarum futuram, in quam erat missurus Apostolos: ipse a Gentibus non visus et creditus, a Iudaeis visus et occisus. Quomodo enim domum huius Dominus corpore non intravit, et eius tamen fidem atque ipsam domum absens corpore, praesens maiestate sanavit: sic et idem Dominus in solo Iudaeo populo corpore fuit; apud alias gentes nec de virgine natus est, nec passus est, nec pedibus ambulavit, nec humana pertulit, nec divina mirabilia fecit. Nihil horum in caeteris gentibus: et tamen de illo impletum est, quod dictum erat: Populus quem non cognovi, servivit mihi. Quomodo, si non cognovit? In auditu auris obedivit mihi . Iudaea gens cognovit, et crucifixit: orbis terrarum audivit, et credidit.
2. 4. But whence did he presume this? For I too, he says, am a man set under authority, having soldiers under me; and I say to this one, Go, and he goes; and to another, Come, and he comes; and to my servant, Do this, and he does it (Matt 8:9). I am an authority to certain ones set under me, set under a certain authority over me. If, then, I, he says, a man under authority, have the power of commanding; what can you do, whom all authorities serve? But this man was of the Gentiles: for he was a centurion. Already the Jewish nation had a soldier of the Roman empire. There this man served as a soldier, as far as a centurion could; both under authority, and having authority; subject and obeying, ruling those subject to him. But the Lord (let your love attend to this with special and necessary care), although he was among the Jewish people, was already announcing that the Church would be throughout the whole world, into which he was going to send the Apostles: he himself unseen by the Gentiles and believed, by the Jews seen and slain. For as the Lord did not enter this man's house in body, and yet healed his faith and his very house, absent in body, present in majesty: so the same Lord was in body only among the Jewish people; among the other nations he was neither born of a virgin, nor suffered, nor walked on foot, nor endured human things, nor did divine wonders. None of these among the other nations: and yet of him was fulfilled what had been said: A people whom I did not know served me. How, if it did not know him? By the hearing of the ear it obeyed me (Ps 18:43-44 (17:44-45)). The Jewish nation knew him, and crucified him: the world heard, and believed.
Sermons3.2.43. 5. Hanc quodam modo absentiam corporis sui et praesentiam virtutis suae in omnibus Gentibus, et in illa muliere significavit, quae fimbriam vestimenti eius tetigerat, cum requirit dicens: Quis me tetigit? Tamquam absens, requirit: tamquam praesens, sanat. Turbae te, inquiunt discipuli, comprimunt, et dicis: Quis me tetigit? Quasi enim sic ambularet, ut a nullo prorsus corpore tangeretur, ita dixit: Quis me tetigit? Et illi: Turbae te comprimunt. Et tamquam diceret Dominus, Tangentem quaero, non prementem. Sic etiam nunc est corpus eius, id est, Ecclesia eius. Tangit eam fides paucorum, premit turba multorum. Corpus enim Christi esse Ecclesiam, tamquam filii eius, audistis: et si vultis, ipsi estis. Apostolus multis locis hoc dicit: Pro corpore, inquit, eius quae est Ecclesia . Et iterum: Vos autem estis corpus Christi et membra . Si ergo corpus eius sumus, quod tunc corpus ipsius in turba patiebatur, hoc patitur Ecclesia ipsius. A turbis premitur: a paucis tangitur. Caro eam premit, fides tangit. Erigite igitur oculos, obsecro vos, qui habetis unde videatis. Habetis enim quod videatis. Erigite oculos fidei, tangite extremam fimbriam vestimenti, sufficiet ad salutem.
3. 5. This absence, in a way, of his body and presence of his power in all the Gentiles he signified also in that woman who had touched the fringe of his garment, when he inquires, saying: Who touched me? (Luke 8:45) As if absent, he inquires: as if present, he heals. The crowds, the disciples say, press you, and you say: Who touched me? For as if he walked so as to be touched by no body at all, so he said: Who touched me? And they: The crowds press you. And as though the Lord said, I seek one who touches, not one who presses. So too is his body now, that is, his Church. The faith of the few touches it, the crowd of the many presses it. For that the Church is the body of Christ, as his children, you have heard: and if you wish, you yourselves are it. The Apostle says this in many places: For his body, which is the Church (Col 1:24). And again: But you are the body of Christ and members (1 Cor 12:27). If, then, we are his body, what his body then suffered in the crowd, this his Church suffers. It is pressed by the crowds: it is touched by the few. The flesh presses it, faith touches it. Lift up, then, your eyes, I beseech you, you who have whence to see. For you have what to see. Lift up the eyes of faith, touch the outermost fringe of the garment, it will suffice for salvation.
Sermons3.3.53. 6. Videte quod audistis ex Evangelio tunc futurum, tunc praesens est. Ideo, inquit, dico vobis: propter laudatam Centurionis fidem, tamquam alienigenae carne, domestici corde Propterea, inquit, multi ab oriente et occidente venient. Non omnes, sed multi: tamen ipsi ab oriente et occidente: istis duabus partibus totus orbis designatur. Multi ab oriente et occidente venient, et recumbent cum Abraham, et Isaac, et Iacob, in regno coelorum: filii autem regni eicientur in tenebras exteriores . Filii autem regni, Iudaei scilicet. Unde filii regni? Quia Legem acceperunt, ad quos Prophetae missi sunt, apud quos templum et sacerdotium fuit, qui celebrabant figuras omnium futurorum. Quarum enim rerum figuras celebraverunt, praesentiam non agnoverunt. Filii ergo regni ibunt, inquit, in tenebras exteriores; ibi erit ploratus et stridor dentium. Videmus Iudaeos reprobatos, videmus Christianos ab oriente et occidente vocatos ad quoddam convivium coeleste, ut recumbant cum Abraham et Isaac et Iacob; ubi panis iustitia, ubi potus sapientia.
3. 6. See that what you heard from the Gospel as then to come is now present. Therefore, he says, I say to you: on account of the praised faith of the Centurion, as it were a foreigner in flesh, a member of the household in heart. Therefore, he says, many from the east and west will come. Not all, but many: yet they from the east and west: by these two parts the whole world is designated. Many from the east and west will come, and will recline with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: but the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into the outer darkness (Matt 8:11-12). But the sons of the kingdom, namely the Jews. Whence sons of the kingdom? Because they received the Law, to whom the Prophets were sent, among whom were the temple and the priesthood, who celebrated the figures of all things to come. For of what things they celebrated the figures, they did not recognize the presence. The sons, then, of the kingdom will go, he says, into the outer darkness; there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. We see the Jews reprobated, we see Christians called from the east and west to a certain heavenly banquet, to recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob; where the bread is justice, where the drink is wisdom.
Sermons3.3.64. 7. Attendite ergo, fratres: hoc enim estis, ex hoc populo estis, iam tunc praedicto, nunc praesentato. De his utique estis, qui vocati sunt ab oriente et occidente recumbere in regno coelorum, non in templo idolorum. Estote ergo corpus Christi, non pressura corporis Christi. Habetis vestimenti fimbriam, quam tangatis, ut a profluvio sanguinis, id est, carnalium voluptatum fluxu sanemini. Habetis, inquam, vestimenti fimbriam, quam tangatis. Vestem putate Apostolos, sub textura unitatis adhaerentes lateribus Christi. In his Apostolis erat tamquam fimbria minimus et novissimus Paulus: ipso dicente: Ego sum minimus Apostolorum . In veste novissimum et minimum, fimbria est. Fimbria cum contemptu aspicitur: sed cum salute tangitur. Usque ad hanc horam et esurimus, et sitimus, et nudi sumus, et colaphizamur . Quid tam extremum, quid tam contemptibile? Tange, si fluxum sanguinis pateris: exiet virtus de illo cuius vestis est, et sanabit te. Fimbria modo tangenda proponebatur, quando ex eodem apostolo legebatur: Si enim quis viderit eum qui habet scientiam, in idolio recumbentem; nonne conscientia eius, cum sit infirma, aedificabitur ad manducandum idolothyta? Et peribit infirmus in tua scientia, frater, propter quem Christus mortuus est Quomodo putatis decipi posse simulacris homines, quae a Christianis honorari putant? Novit, inquit, Deus cor meum. Sed frater tuus non novit cor tuum. Si infirmus es, cave maiorem aegritudinem: si firmus es, cura fratris infirmitatem. Qui vident ista, aedificantur ad alia, ut non tantum ibi manducare, sed et sacrificare desiderent. Ecce perit infirmus in tua scientia frater . Audi, frater: si contemnebas infirmum, etiam fratrem contemnis? Expergiscere. Quid, si in ipsum Christum peccas? Attende enim quod nullo pacto possis contemnere. Sic autem, inquit, peccantes in fratres, et percutientes conscientiam eorum infirmam, in Christum peccatis . Eant nunc, qui ista contemnunt, et recumbant in idolio: nonne erunt prementes, non tangentes? et cum recubuerint in idolio, veniant et impleant ecclesiam; non salutem accepturi, sed pressuram facturi.
4. 7. Attend, then, brothers: for this you are, you are of this people, foretold then, now presented. You are surely of those who were called from the east and west to recline in the kingdom of heaven, not in the temple of idols. Be, then, the body of Christ, not the pressure on the body of Christ. You have the fringe of the garment, which you may touch, that you may be healed of the flow of blood, that is, of the flux of carnal pleasures. You have, I say, the fringe of the garment, which you may touch. Take the Apostles to be the garment, clinging to the sides of Christ under the weave of unity. Among these Apostles the least and last, Paul, was as it were the fringe: as he himself says: I am the least of the Apostles (1 Cor 15:9). In a garment the last and least part is the fringe. The fringe is looked upon with contempt: but it is touched for healing. Even to this hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted (1 Cor 4:11). What so outermost, what so contemptible? Touch, if you suffer a flow of blood: power will go forth from him whose garment it is, and will heal you. The fringe was just now being set forth to be touched, when from the same Apostle it was read: For if anyone sees him who has knowledge reclining in an idol's temple; will not his conscience, since it is weak, be built up to eating things offered to idols? And the weak one will perish in your knowledge, the brother for whom Christ died (1 Cor 8:10-11). How do you think men can be deceived by images, which they think the Christians honor? God knows my heart, he says. But your brother does not know your heart. If you are weak, beware of a greater sickness: if you are strong, take care of your brother's weakness. Those who see these things are built up to other things, so that they desire not only to eat there, but even to sacrifice. Behold, the weak brother perishes in your knowledge. Hear, brother: if you despised the weak one, do you despise even a brother? Wake up. What if you sin against Christ himself? For attend to what you can in no way despise. So, he says, sinning against the brothers, and striking their weak conscience, you sin against Christ (1 Cor 8:12). Let those go now who despise these things, and recline in an idol's temple: will they not be pressing, not touching? And when they have reclined in the idol's temple, let them come and fill the church; not to receive salvation, but to make a pressure.
Sermons3.4.75. 8. Sed timeo, inquies, ne offendam maiorem. Time prorsus, ne offendas maiorem; et non offendis Deum. Qui enim times, ne offendas maiorem, vide ne forte sit maior isto, quem times offendere. Maiorem certe noli offendere. Haec tibi regula proponitur. Nonne manifestum est, eum minime offendendum, qui maior est caeteris? Discute nunc maiores tuos. Primi tibi sunt pater et mater: si recte educantes, si in Christum nutrientes; audiendi in omnibus, obtemperandum eis in omni iussione; contra maiorem nihil iubeant, et serviatur illis. Quis est, inquis, maior eo qui me generavit? Ille qui te ipsum creavit. Generat enim homo, creat Deus. Unde generat homo, nescit: quid generaturus sit, nescit. Ille qui te vidit ut faceret, antequam esset quem fecit, certe maior est patre tuo. Maior sit patria et ipsis parentibus tuis; ut quidquid iusserint parentes contra patriam, non audiantur. Et quidquid iusserit patria contra Deum, non audiatur. Si enim sanari vis, si post fluxum sanguinis, si post duodecim annos in illo morbo, si post consumpta omnia in medicis, et non recepta sanitate aliquando vis sana fieri, o mulier, quam alloquor in typo Ecclesiae, iubet illud pater tuus, et illud iubet populus tuus. Sed dicit tibi Dominus tuus: Obliviscere populum tuum et domum patris tui . Quo bono? quo fructu? qua mercede? Quoniam concupivit, inquit, rex decorem tuum . Concupivit quod fecit: quoniam ut pulchram faceret, foedam amavit. Pro infideli et foeda sanguinem fudit, fidelem ac pulchram reddidit, dona sua in te amavit. Quid enim sponso tuo contulisti? Quid in dotem a priore patre et priore populo accepisti? Nonne luxurias et pannos peccatorum? Abiecit pannos tuos, discidit cilicium tuum: misertus est, ut ornaret; ornavit, ut amaret.
5. 8. But I fear, you will say, lest I offend a greater one. Fear plainly lest you offend a greater one; and you do not offend God. For you who fear lest you offend a greater one, see whether perhaps there be one greater than this one whom you fear to offend. Surely do not offend a greater one. This rule is set before you. Is it not manifest that he is least to be offended who is greater than the rest? Examine now your greater ones. First for you are your father and mother: if rightly educating, if nurturing you in Christ; they are to be heard in all things, they are to be obeyed in every command; let them command nothing against a greater one, and let them be served. Who, you say, is greater than the one who begot me? He who created you yourself. For man begets, God creates. Whence man begets, he does not know: what he is going to beget, he does not know. He who saw you in order to make you, before there was the one whom he made, is surely greater than your father. Let your fatherland be greater than your very parents; so that whatever your parents command against your fatherland, they not be heard. And whatever your fatherland commands against God, let it not be heard. For if you wish to be healed, if, after the flow of blood, if after twelve years in that disease, if after consuming all your substance on physicians, and not recovering health, you wish at last to become well, O woman, whom I address as a type of the Church: that thing your father commands, and that thing your people commands. But your Lord says to you: Forget your people and the house of your father (Ps 45:10 (44:11)). To what good? to what fruit? to what reward? Because, he says, the king has desired your beauty (Ps 45:11 (44:12)). He desired what he made: for, that he might make you beautiful, he loved you foul. For the unfaithful and foul one he shed his blood, he rendered her faithful and beautiful, he loved his own gifts in you. For what have you conferred on your bridegroom? What did you receive as dowry from your former father and former people? Were they not the luxuries and rags of sins? He cast off your rags, he tore your sackcloth: he had mercy, that he might adorn; he adorned, that he might love.
Sermons3.5.86. 9. Quid plura, fratres? Christiani audistis, quia peccantes in fratres, et percutientes conscientiam eorum infirmam, in Christum peccatis . Nolite contemnere, si non vultis deleri de libro vitae . Quamdiu conamur luculenter et delectabiliter vobis dicere, quod dolor noster cogit quomodocumque dicere, et tacere non permittit? Quicumque voluerint ista contemnere, in Christum peccant, videant quid agant. Paganos reliquos colligi volumus, lapides estis in via; venire volentes offendunt, et redeunt. Dicunt enim in cordibus suis: Quare nos relinquamus deos, quos Christiani ipsi nobiscum colunt? Absit, a me, inquit, ut ego deos Gentium colam. Novi, intellego, credo. Quid facis de conscientia infirmi, quam percutis? Quid facis de pretio, si contemnis quod emptum est? Vide quanti emptum est: Peribit, inquit, infirmus in tua scientia: quam te dicis habere, ut scias quia nihil est idolum, et animo cogites Deum, et sic recumbas in idolio. In hac scientia perit infirmus. Et ne contemnas infirmum, addidit, propter quem Christus mortuus est . Quem vis contemnere, pretium ipsius attende, et cum morte Christi totum mundum appende. Et ne adhuc putares te in infirmum peccare, et leve duceres peccatum ac parvi penderes: In Christum, inquit, peccatis. Solent enim homines dicere: In hominem pecco, numquid in Deum? Nega Christum Deum. Audes negare Christum Deum? An aliud, in idolio cum recumberes, didicisti? Non admittit istam doctrinam Christi doctrina. Quaero ubi didiceris non esse Christum Deum. Pagani hoc solent dicere. Vides quid faciunt mensae malae? Vides quoniam corrumpunt mores bonos colloquia mala ? Tu ibi de Evangelio loqui non potes, et de idolis loquentes audis. Amittis ibi quod Christus Deus est: et quod ibi bibis, in Ecclesia vomis. Forte hic audes loqui, forte inter turbas audes murmurare: Numquid Christus non homo fuit? nonne crucifixus est? A Paganis hoc didicisti, salutem perdidisti, fimbriam non tetigisti. Tange et in hoc fimbriam, recipe salutem. Sicut eam te tangere docuimus in eo quod scriptum est: Qui viderit fratrem in idolio recumbentem : tange illam et de divinitate Christi. De Iudaeis dicebat eadem fimbria: Quorum patres, et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula . Ecce in quem verum Deum peccas, dum discumbis apud deos falsos.
6. 9. What more, brothers? You have heard, Christians, that sinning against the brothers, and striking their weak conscience, you sin against Christ (1 Cor 8:12). Do not despise it, if you do not wish to be blotted out of the book of life (See Rev 3:5). How long do we try to say to you in a brilliant and delightful way what our grief compels us somehow to say, and does not permit us to keep silent? Whoever wish to despise these things, they sin against Christ, let them see what they do. We wish the remaining pagans to be gathered: you are stones in the way; those wishing to come stumble, and turn back. For they say in their hearts: Why should we forsake the gods, whom the Christians themselves worship with us? Far be it from me, one says, that I should worship the gods of the Gentiles. I know, I understand, I believe. What do you do about the conscience of the weak one, which you strike? What do you do about the price, if you despise what was bought? See for how much it was bought: The weak one will perish, he says, in your knowledge: which you say you have, that you know an idol is nothing, and that you think of God in mind, and so recline in an idol's temple. In this knowledge the weak one perishes. And lest you despise the weak one, he added, for whom Christ died (1 Cor 8:11). Him whom you wish to despise, attend to his price, and weigh the whole world with the death of Christ. And lest you still think you sin against the weak one, and reckon the sin light and weigh it as small: Against Christ, he says, you sin. For men are wont to say: I sin against a man, but surely not against God? Deny that Christ is God. Do you dare to deny that Christ is God? Or did you learn something else, when you reclined in the idol's temple? The teaching of Christ does not admit that teaching. I ask where you learned that Christ is not God. The pagans are wont to say this. You see what evil tables do? You see that evil conversations corrupt good morals? (1 Cor 15:33) You cannot speak there of the Gospel, and you hear men speaking of idols. You lose there that Christ is God: and what you drink there, you vomit in the Church. Perhaps here you dare to speak, perhaps among the crowds you dare to murmur: Was not Christ a man? was he not crucified? You learned this from the pagans, you lost your salvation, you did not touch the fringe. Touch the fringe in this too, recover your salvation. As we taught you to touch it in that which is written: He who sees a brother reclining in an idol's temple: touch it also concerning the divinity of Christ. The same fringe said of the Jews: Whose are the fathers, and from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed forever (Rom 9:5). Behold against what true God you sin, while you recline among false gods.
Sermons3.6.96. 10. Non est, inquit, Deus; quia genium est Carthaginis. Quasi si Mars aut Mercurius esset, Deus esset. Sed quomodo ab ipsis habeatur, attende; non quid sit. Nam et ego tecum scio quia lapis est. Si genium ornamentum est aliquod; cives Carthaginis bene vivant, et ipsi erunt genium Carthaginis. Si autem genium daemonium est, audisti et ibi: Quae immolant Gentes, daemonibus immolant, et non Deo: nolo vos socios fieri daemoniorum . Novimus quia non est Deus; utinam et ipsi sic norint: sed propter eos qui hoc non norunt infirmos, non debet percuti conscientia ipsorum. Hoc monet Apostolus. Nam et illi quod numen habeant et pro numine accipiant illam statuam, ara testatur. Quid illic facit ara, si illud non habetur pro numine? Nemo mihi dicat. Non est numen, non est Deus. Iam dixi: Utinam sic ipsi norint hoc, quomodo novimus omnes nos. Sed quid habeant, pro qua re habeant, quid ibi faciant, ara illa testatur. Convicit omnium colentium mentes, non convincat recumbentes.
6. 10. It is not God, he says; because it is the genius of Carthage. As though, if it were Mars or Mercury, it would be God. But attend to how it is held by them; not what it is. For I too know with you that it is a stone. If the genius is some ornament, let the citizens of Carthage live well, and they themselves will be the genius of Carthage. But if the genius is a demon, you heard there too: What the Gentiles immolate, they immolate to demons, and not to God: I do not wish you to become partners of demons (1 Cor 10:20). We know that it is not God; would that they themselves knew this too: but on account of those weak ones who do not know this, their conscience ought not to be struck. This the Apostle admonishes. For that they too hold something as a divine power, and take that statue for a divine power, the altar attests. What does an altar do there, if it is not held for a divine power? Let no one tell me, It is not a divine power, it is not God. I have already said: Would that they themselves knew this, as all of us know it. But what they hold, for what they hold it, what they do there, that altar attests. It convicts the minds of all who worship: let it not convict those who recline.
Sermons3.6.107. 11. Sed non premant Christiani, si premunt Pagani. Corpus Christi est. Nonne hoc dicebamus, quia corpus Christi premebatur, et non tangebatur,? Tolerabat ille prementes, quaerebat tangentes. Atque utinam, fratres, a Paganis prematur corpus Christi, a quibus premi solet; Christiani non premant corpus Christi. Fratres, ad nos pertinet vobis dicere, ad nos pertinet Christianis loqui. Quid enim mihi de his qui foris sunt iudicare? ipse Apostolus ait. Illos aliter alloquimur, tamquam infirmos, Blandiendum est illis, ut audiant veritatem: in vobis secanda putredo est. Si quaeritis unde vincantur Pagani, unde illuminentur, unde ad salutem vocentur: deserite solemnitates eorum, deserite nugas ipsorum; et si non consentiunt veritati nostrae, erubescant paucitati suae.
7. 11. But let not Christians press, if the pagans press. It is the body of Christ. Were we not saying this, that the body of Christ was pressed, and not touched? He bore those who pressed, he sought those who touched. And would, brothers, that the body of Christ be pressed by the pagans, by whom it is wont to be pressed; let not Christians press the body of Christ. Brothers, it pertains to us to speak to you, it pertains to us to speak to Christians. For what have I to do with judging those who are outside? (1 Cor 5:12) the Apostle himself says. Those we address otherwise, as weak: they must be coaxed, that they may hear the truth: in you the rottenness must be cut out. If you seek whence the pagans may be conquered, whence they may be enlightened, whence they may be called to salvation: forsake their solemnities, forsake their trifles; and if they do not consent to our truth, let them be ashamed at their own fewness.
Sermons3.7.117. 12. Bonus si fuerit qui tibi praeest, nutritor tuus est: malus si fuerit, tentator tuus est. Et nutrimenta libenter accipe, et in tentatione approbare. Esto aurum. Attende mundum istum tamquam fornacem aurificis: in uno angusto loco tria sunt, aurum, palea, ignis. Ad illa duo ignis apponitur, palea uritur, aurum purgatur. Cessit nescio quis minis, et adductus est ad idolium: vae mihi, quia paleam plango, cinerem video. Alius non cessit minis, non cessit tortoribus; adductus ad iudicem, stetit in confessione sua, non est flexus ad idolum: quid facit flamma? Nonne aurum purgat? State in Domino, fratres : potentior est qui vocavit vos. Minas impiorum ne timueritis. Inimicos patimini; habetis pro quibus oretis; prorsus non vos terreant. Haec est sanitas, haurite hinc in isto convivio: hic bibite, unde satiemini, non illic, unde insaniatis. State in Domino. Argentei estis, aurum eritis. Ista similitudo non a nobis est, de divina Scriptura est. Legistis, audistis: Sicut aurum in fornace probavit illos; et sicut holocausti hostiam accepit illos . Ecce quid eritis ad thesauros Dei. Estote divites de Deo: non eum facturi divitem, sed de illo futuri divites. Impleat vos, aliud non admittatis ad cor vestrum.
7. 12. If the one who is over you is good, he is your nourisher: if he is evil, he is your tempter. Both gladly receive nourishment, and in temptation be approved. Be gold. Consider this world as the goldsmith's furnace: in one narrow place there are three things, gold, chaff, fire. To these two the fire is applied, the chaff is burned, the gold is purified. Someone yielded to threats, and was led to the idol's temple: woe to me, because I bewail the chaff, I see ash. Another did not yield to threats, did not yield to torturers; led to the judge, he stood in his confession, was not bent to the idol: what does the flame do? Does it not purify the gold? Stand in the Lord, brothers (Phil 4:1): more powerful is he who called you. Do not fear the threats of the impious. Suffer enemies; you have those for whom you may pray; let them by no means terrify you. This is health, draw from here at this banquet: drink here, whence you may be filled, not there, whence you may go mad. Stand in the Lord. You are of silver, you will be gold. This likeness is not from us, it is from divine Scripture. You have read, you have heard: Like gold in the furnace he proved them; and like the victim of a holocaust he received them (Wis 3:6). Behold what you will be for the treasures of God. Be rich in God: not going to make him rich, but going to be rich from him. Let him fill you, do not admit anything else to your heart.
Sermons3.7.128. 13. Numquid in superbiam vos erigimus, aut dicimus vobis ut adversus potestates ordinatas contemptores sitis? Non hoc dicimus. Qui et hinc aegrotatis, tangite et hinc fimbriam illam vestimenti. Ipse dicit Apostolus: Omnis anima potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit: non est enim potestas nisi a Deo. Quae autem sunt, a Deo ordinatae sunt. Qui autem resistit potestati, Dei ordinationi resistit . Sed quid, si illud iubeat, quod non debes facere? Hic sane contemne potestatem, timendo potestatem. Ipsos humanarum rerum gradus advertite. Si aliquid iusserit curator, nonne faciendum est? Tamen si contra proconsulem iubeat, non utique contemnis potestatem, sed eligis maiori servire. Nec hinc debet minor irasci, si maior praelatus est. Rursum si aliquid ipse proconsul iubeat, et aliud iubeat imperator, numquid dubitatur isto contempto illi esse serviendum? Ergo si aliud imperator, et aliud Deus, quid iudicatis? Solve tributum, esto mihi in obsequium. Recte, sed non in idolio. In idolio prohibet. Quis prohibet? Maior potestas. Da veniam: tu carcerem, ille gehennam minatur. Hinc iam tibi assumenda est fides tua tamquam scutum, in quo possis omnia ignita iacula inimici exstinguere .
8. 13. Do we raise you to pride, or tell you to be despisers against the authorities ordained? We do not say this. You who are sick in this too, touch in this too that fringe of the garment. The Apostle himself says: Let every soul be subject to the higher authorities: for there is no authority except from God. And those that are, are ordained by God. But he who resists authority, resists the ordinance of God (Rom 13:1-2). But what, if it commands what you ought not to do? Here surely despise the authority, by fearing the authority. Notice the very grades of human affairs. If a curator commands something, is it not to be done? Yet if he commands against the proconsul, you surely do not despise the authority, but choose to serve the greater. Nor ought the lesser to be angry at this, if the greater is preferred. Again, if the proconsul himself commands one thing, and the emperor commands another, is it doubted that, the former being despised, the latter is to be served? So if the emperor commands one thing, and God another, what do you judge? Pay the tribute, be in obedience to me. Rightly, but not in an idol's temple. In an idol's temple he forbids. Who forbids? The greater authority. Pardon me: you threaten the prison, he threatens hell. Hence now your faith must be taken up as a shield, in which you can quench all the fiery darts of the enemy (See Eph 6:16).
Sermons3.8.139. 14. Sed insidiatur contra te potens, et molitur contra te potens: acuit novaculam unde capillos radat, non unde caput incidat. Quod dixi, modo audistis in Psalmo: Sicut novacula acuta fecisti dolum . Quare dolum potentis mali novaculae comparavit? Quia non admittitur, nisi ad superflua nostra. Sicut capilli in corpore nostro tamquam superflui videntur, et sine detrimento carnis raduntur; sic quidquid potest tibi facere iratus potens, inter superflua tua numera. Tollit paupertatem tuam: numquid tollit divitias tuas? Paupertas tua, divitiae tuae in corde tuo. Superflua tua potuit tollere, damno potuit afficere, permissus et usque ad laedendum corpus. Etiam ista vita, cogitantibus aliam vitam; ista, inquam, vita inter superflua deputanda est. Nam et martyres contempserunt illam. Non vitam perdiderunt, sed vitam acquisierunt.
9. 14. But the powerful one lies in wait against you, and the powerful one contrives against you: he sharpens the razor with which to shave hairs, not with which to cut off the head. What I have said, you just now heard in the Psalm: Like a sharp razor you have wrought guile (Ps 52:2 (51:4)). Why did he compare the guile of the evil powerful man to a razor? Because it is admitted only to our superfluities. As the hairs on our body seem, as it were, superfluous, and are shaved without harm to the flesh; so whatever an angry powerful man can do to you, number among your superfluities. He takes away your poverty: does he take away your riches? Your poverty, your riches, are in your heart. He could take away your superfluities, could afflict you with loss, even permitted to harm the body. Even this life, for those who think of another life; this life, I say, must be reckoned among the superfluities. For the martyrs too despised it. They did not lose life, but acquired life.
Sermons3.9.1410. 15. Certi estote, fratres, inimicos non admitti adversus fideles, nisi quantum prodest tentandis et probandis fidelibus. Certi estote, fratres, nemo aliud dicat. Omnem curam vestram super Dominum mittite, prorsus vos ipsos totos proicite in illum. Non se subducit, ut cadatis. Ille qui nos creavit, et de ipsis capillis nostris securitatem nobis dedit. Amen dico vobis, inquit, et capilli capitis vestri omnes numerati sunt . Capilli nostri numerati sunt Deo: quanto magis mores nostri, cui sic noti sunt capilli nostri? Videte, quia minima nostra non contemnit Deus. Nam si contemneret, nec crearet. Nam et capillos nostros ipse utique creavit, et numeratos habet. Sed modo cum sint, inquis, forte peribunt. Et hinc audi vocem eius: Amen dico vobis, capillus capitis vestri non peribit . Quid times hominem, o homo in sinu Dei positus? Tu de illius sinu noli cadere: quidquid ibi passus fueris, ad salutem valebit, non ad perniciem. Laniatus membrorum martyres pertulerunt, et timent Christiani iniurias temporum Christianorum? Qui tibi facit iniuriam modo, timens facit. Non dicit aperte, Veni ad idolum: non dicit aperte, Veni ad aras meas, ibi convivare. Et si dixerit, et nolueris, hoc conqueratur, hoc in postulationem, hoc in querimoniam deponat: Noluit venire ad aras meas, noluit venire ad templum quod veneror. Hoc dicat. Non audet dicere: sed alia machinatur dolose. Para capillos, novaculam acuit: ablaturus est superflua tua, rasurus quidquid relicturus es. Tollat quidquid permanebit, si potest. Quid tulit potens nocens? quid magnum tulit? Quod fur, quod effractor; ut multum saeviat, quod latro. Si et ad ipsum corpus occidendum permissus fuerit, quid tollit nisi quod latro? Honoravi, cum dixi: Latro. Nam qualiscumque latro, homo est. Quod febris, quod scorpius, quod fungus malus. Ista tota potentia saevientium est, facere quod fungus. Manducant homines fungum malum, et moriuntur. Ecce in qua fragilitate est vita humana: quam quandoque relicturus es, noli pro illa sic pugnare, ut tu relinquaris.
10. 15. Be certain, brothers, that the enemies are not admitted against the faithful, except so far as it profits for tempting and proving the faithful. Be certain, brothers, let no one say otherwise. Cast all your care upon the Lord, utterly throw your whole selves upon him. He does not withdraw himself, that you may fall. He who created us, gave us security even about our very hairs. Amen I say to you, he says, the hairs of your head are all numbered (Matt 10:30; Luke 12:7). Our hairs are numbered to God: how much more our ways, to whom our hairs are so known? See that God does not despise our least things. For if he despised them, he would not even create them. For he surely created our very hairs, and holds them numbered. But now that they exist, you say, perhaps they will perish. And here too hear his voice: Amen I say to you, a hair of your head will not perish (Luke 21:18). Why do you fear a man, O man set in the bosom of God? Do not fall from his bosom: whatever you suffer there will avail for salvation, not for ruin. The martyrs endured the mangling of their members, and do Christians fear the injuries of Christian times? He who does you injury now, does it fearing. He does not say openly, Come to the idol: he does not say openly, Come to my altars, feast there. And if he said it, and you were unwilling, let him complain of this, let him lay this down in his petition, in his complaint: He was unwilling to come to my altars, he was unwilling to come to the temple I venerate. Let him say this. He does not dare to say it: but he contrives other things craftily. Prepare the hairs, he sharpens the razor: he is going to take away your superfluities, to shave off whatever you are going to leave behind. Let him take away whatever will abide, if he can. What did the powerful, harmful one take away? what great thing did he take away? What a thief, what a burglar takes; that he may rage greatly, what a robber takes. If he is even permitted to kill the body itself, what does he take except what a robber takes? I honored him when I said: A robber. For any robber whatever is a man. What a fever takes, what a scorpion, what an evil mushroom. This is the whole power of those who rage, to do what a mushroom does. Men eat an evil mushroom, and die. Behold in what frailty human life is: which you are sometime going to leave behind, do not so fight for it that you yourself are left behind.
Sermons3.10.1511. 16. Vita nostra Christus est: Christum attende. Pati venit, sed et glorificari; contemni, sed etiam exaltari; mori, sed etiam resurgere. Opus te terret, mercedem vide. Quare vis pervenire delicatus ad eam rem, ad quam non perducit nisi labor? Sed times ne perdas argentum tuum; quia ad argentum tuum cum magno labore pervenisti. Si ad argentum quod quandoque vel moriens amissurus es, non pervenisti sine labore; ad vitam aeternam sine labore vis pervenire? Carior sit tibi illa, ad quam post omnes labores sic pervenies, ut nunquam amittas. Si hoc tibi charum est, ad quod post omnes labores sic pervenisti, ut aliquando amissurus sis; quanto magis illa perpetua desiderare debemus?
11. 16. Our life is Christ: attend to Christ. He came to suffer, but also to be glorified; to be despised, but also to be exalted; to die, but also to rise. The work terrifies you, see the reward. Why do you wish to come in delicacy to that thing, to which nothing leads except labor? But you fear lest you lose your silver; because you came to your silver with great labor. If you did not come without labor to silver, which you are sometime, even by dying, going to lose; do you wish to come without labor to eternal life? Let that be dearer to you, to which, after all labors, you will so come that you never lose it. If this is dear to you, to which, after all labors, you have so come that you will sometime lose it; how much more ought we to desire those perpetual things?
Sermons3.11.1611. 17. Verbis ipsorum ne credatis, nec timeatis. Hostes nos dicunt idolorum suorum. Sic praestet Deus, et det omnia in potestate, quomodo dedit quod fractum est. Hoc enim dicimus Caritati vestrae, ne faciatis ista, quando in potestate vestra non est, ut faciatis illud. Pravorum hominum est, furiosorum Circumcellionum, et ubi potestatem non habent saevire, et velle mori properant sine causa. Audistis quae vobis legimus, omnes qui nuper in Mappalibus adfuistis. Cum data vobis fuerit terra in potestatem (prius ait, in potestatem, et sic dixit quae facienda sunt), aras eorum, inquit, destruetis, lucos eorum comminuetis, et omnes titulos eorum confringetis . Cum acceperitis potestatem, hoc facite. Ubi nobis non est data potestas, non facimus; ubi data est, non praetermittimus. Multi pagani habent istas abominationes in fundis suis: numquid accedimus, et confringimus? Prius enim agimus, ut idola in eorum corde frangamus. Quando christiani et ipsi facti fuerint, aut invitant nos ad tam bonum opus, aut praeveniunt nos. Modo orandum est pro illis, non irascendum illis. Si movet dolor magnus, adversum Christianos movet, adversum fratres nostros movet, qui sic volunt intrare in ecclesiam, ut hic corpus habeant, alibi cor. Totum intus esse debet. Si intus est quod videt homo, quare foris est quod videt Deus?
11. 17. Do not believe their words, nor fear them. They call us enemies of their idols. So may God grant, and give all things into our power, as he gave that which was broken. For this we say to your love, that you not do these things when it is not in your power to do that. It belongs to perverse men, to the furious Circumcellions, both to rage where they do not have the power, and to wish to die, hastening without cause. You heard what we read to you, all you who were lately present at the Mappalia. When the land has been given into your power (first he says, into your power, and so he said what is to be done), their altars, he says, you shall destroy, their groves you shall break to pieces, and you shall shatter all their pillars (See Deut 7:5; 12:3). When you have received the power, do this. Where the power is not given us, we do not do it; where it is given, we do not pass it by. Many pagans have these abominations on their estates: do we go and break them? For first we act, that we may break the idols in their heart. When they too have become Christians, either they invite us to so good a work, or they precede us. Now we must pray for them, not be angry with them. If great grief moves us, it moves against the Christians, it moves against our brothers, who wish so to enter the church that they have their body here, their heart elsewhere. The whole ought to be within. If within is what a man sees, why is without what God sees?
Sermons3.11.1712. 18. Sciatis autem, carissimi, murmura illorum coniungere se cum haereticis, cum Iudaeis. Haeretici, Iudaei et Pagani unitatem fecerunt contra unitatem. Quia contigit ut in aliquibus locis disciplinam acciperent Iudaei propter improbitates suas; criminantur, et suspicantur, aut fingunt, quia talia de illis semper quaeramus. Quia contigit ut alicubi haeretici poenas darent legibus pro impietate et furore violentiarum suarum; iam dicunt nos per omnia quaerere aliquam incommoditatem ipsorum ad perniciem. Rursus quia contra Paganos placuit ut leges ferrentur, imo pro Paganis, si sapiant - sicut enim pueris insensatis ad lutum ludentibus, et manus inquinantibus, paedagogus cum venit severus, lutum de manu excutit, codicem porrigit - ita voluit Deus per principes subditos sibi terrere corda insensata puerilia, ut abiciant lutum de manibus, et aliquid utile faciant. Quid est utile de manibus? Frange esurienti panem tuum, et egenum sine tecto induc in domum tuam . Et tamen pueri evadunt ab oculis paedagogi, et redeunt ad lutum furtim; et quando inveniuntur, abscondunt manus, ne videantur; quia ergo voluit Deus, putant nos ubicumque quaerere idola; quae cum invenerimus, in omnibus locis frangere. Quare? Non ante nos sunt loca, in quibus sunt? Aut vere ignoramus ubi sint ista? Et tamen non facimus: quia non dedit in potestatem Deus. Quando dat Deus in potestatem? Quando christianus erit cuius res est. Modo factum voluit cuius res est. Si nollet ipsum locum dare Ecclesiae, et tantum iuberet in re sua non esse idola; puto quia debuit summa devotione fieri, ut a Christianis adiuvaretur absens christiana anima, quae in terra vult Deo gratias agere, non vult ibi aliquid esse in contumeliam Dei. Huc accedit, quia Ecclesiae dedit ipsa loca. Et in re Ecclesiae idola futura erant? Fratres, ecce quid displicet Paganis. Parum est illis quia de villis ipsorum non illa tollimus, non illa frangimus: et in nostris volunt ea servari. Contra idola praedicamus, de cordibus illa tollimus: sumus persecutores idolorum: profitemur. Numquid servatores? Non facio ubi non possum; non facio ubi conqueritur dominus rei: ubi autem vult fieri, et gratias agit; reus ero; si non fecero.
12. 18. But know, dearly beloved, that their murmurs join themselves with the heretics, with the Jews. The heretics, Jews, and pagans have made a unity against unity. Because it happened that in some places the Jews received discipline on account of their wickedness; they accuse, and suspect, or pretend, that we always seek such things against them. Because it happened that somewhere the heretics paid penalties to the laws for the impiety and fury of their violences; now they say that we seek in all things some inconvenience for them unto their ruin. Again, because it pleased that laws be passed against the pagans—rather, for the pagans, if they are wise—for just as, when a stern pedagogue comes to senseless boys playing at mud and dirtying their hands, he shakes the mud from the hand, holds out a book—so God willed, through princes subject to him, to terrify the senseless, childish hearts, that they cast off the mud from their hands, and do something useful. What is useful with the hands? Break your bread for the hungry, and bring the needy without shelter into your house (Isa 58:7). And yet the boys escape from the eyes of the pedagogue, and return to the mud by stealth; and when they are found, they hide their hands, lest they be seen; because, then, God willed it, they think we seek idols everywhere; which, when we find, we break in all places. Why? Are not the places in which they are before us? Or do we truly not know where these things are? And yet we do not do it: because God has not given it into our power. When does God give it into our power? When the one whose property it is will be a Christian. Just now he willed it done whose property it is. If he were unwilling to give the place itself to the Church, and only commanded that there be no idols on his property; I think it ought to be done with the highest devotion, that the Christian soul be helped by the Christians, the absent one who wishes on the land to give thanks to God, who does not wish there to be anything there in contempt of God. To this is added that he gave the very places to the Church. And were there going to be idols on the property of the Church? Brothers, behold what displeases the pagans. It is too little for them that we do not remove those from their estates, do not break them: they wish them kept even on ours. We preach against idols, we remove them from hearts: we are persecutors of idols: we profess it. Are we keepers of them? I do not do it where I cannot; I do not do it where the owner of the property complains: but where he wishes it done, and gives thanks; I will be guilty if I do not do it.
Sermons3.12.18SERMO 62/A - DE PUERO CENTURIONIS
Sermon 62/A
On the Centurion's Servant
Sermons3.12.18On the Centurion's Servant
1. Fides centurionis huius adnuntiat fidem gentium, tamquam granum sinapis, fidem humilem et ferventem. Puer eius, sicut audistis, infirmabatur, et paralyticus iacebat in domo; iste autem centurio pro salute pueri sui salvatorem rogavit. Dominus autem ad puerum eius salvandum se ipsum iturum esse promisit. At ille, sicut dixi, ferventer humilis, et humiliter fervens: Non sum, inquit, dignus, Domine, ut intres sub tectum meum . Sub tectum suum intraret Dominus, se dicebat indignum; et tamen ista verba non dixisset, nisi iam Dominus in cor eius intrasset. Deinde addidit: Dic tantum verbo, et sanabitur puer meus . Novi cui loquor: loquere, et fit quod volo. Adiecit et similitudinem suavissimam et verissimam. Nam et ego, inquit, homo sum, tu Deus: ego sub potestate, tu supra omnes potestates: habens sub me milites, tu et angelos; et dico huic, vade, et vadit: et huic, veni, et venit: et servo meo, fac hoc, et facit . Ancilla tua est universa creatura: opus est ut iubeas, fit quod iubes.
1. The faith of this centurion announces the faith of the Gentiles, like a grain of mustard seed, a humble and fervent faith. His servant, as you heard, was sick, and lay paralyzed in the house; but this centurion asked the Savior for the healing of his servant. But the Lord promised that he himself would go to heal his servant. But he, as I said, fervently humble, and humbly fervent: I am not, he says, worthy, Lord, that you should enter under my roof (Matt 8:8). He said himself unworthy that the Lord should enter under his roof; and yet he would not have said these words, unless the Lord had already entered his heart. Then he added: Only say the word, and my servant will be healed (Matt 8:8). I know whom I address: speak, and what I wish is done. He added also a most sweet and most true likeness. For I too, he says, am a man, you are God: I am under authority, you above all authorities: having soldiers under me, you the angels too; and I say to this one, go, and he goes: and to this one, come, and he comes: and to my servant, do this, and he does it (Matt 8:9). Your handmaid is the whole creation: it is enough that you command, what you command is done.
Sermons3.12. Et Dominus: Amen dico vobis, non inveni tantam fidem in Israhel . Scitis quia Dominus de Israhel carnem accepit, ex semine David, unde erat virgo Maria, quae peperit Christum; et ad ipsos venit, faciem carnis suae illis ostendit, os carnis eius in eorum auribus sonuit, species corporis eius eorum oculis adiacebat. Praesentia eius Iudaeis reddita erat: promissa erat patribus, et reddita filiis. Et tamen centurio iste alienigena erat, de Romanis erat, militem ibi agebat; et praetulit fidem ipsius fidei Israhelitarum, ita ut diceret: Amen dico vobis, non inveni tantam fidem in Israhel. Quid putamus laudavit in huius fide? Humilitatem. Non sum dignus, ut sub tectum meum intres . Hoc laudavit: et quia hoc laudavit, hac intravit. Humilitas centurionis ianua erat Domini intrantis, ut plenius possideret quem iam possidebat.
2. And the Lord: Amen I say to you, I have not found such faith in Israel (Matt 8:10). You know that the Lord took flesh from Israel, of the seed of David, whence was the Virgin Mary, who bore Christ; and to them he came, showed them the face of his flesh, the mouth of his flesh sounded in their ears, the form of his body lay before their eyes. His presence was rendered to the Jews: it was promised to the fathers, and rendered to the sons. And yet this centurion was a foreigner, was of the Romans, served as a soldier there; and he preferred his faith to the faith of the Israelites, so that he said: Amen I say to you, I have not found such faith in Israel. What do we think he praised in this man's faith? Humility. I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof (Matt 8:8). This he praised: and because he praised this, by this he entered. The humility of the centurion was the door of the Lord entering, that he might more fully possess one whom he already possessed.
Sermons3.23. Dedit ergo Dominus magnam spem gentibus hac occasione: nondum eramus, et iam praevidebamur, iam praenoscebamur, iam promittebamur. Quid enim ait? Propterea dico vobis, quia multi ab Oriente et Occidente venient . Quo venient? Ubi credant. Ibi veniunt: venire, ipsum credere est. Credidit, venit; apostatavit, abscessit. Venient ergo ab Oriente et Occidente; non in templum Hierosolymarum, non in aliquam terrae mediam partem, non ad aliquem ascendunt montem; et tamen ad templum Hierosolymitanum veniunt, et ad quamdam mediam partem, et quemdam montem. Templum Hierosolymitanum iam corpus est Christi: inde dixerat: Solvite templum hoc, et in triduo resuscitabo illud . Medius locus quo veniunt, ipse Christus est: in medio est, quia omnibus aequalis est; quidquid in medio ponitur, commune est omnibus. Veniunt ad montem, de quo dicit Isaias: Erit in novissimis temporibus manifestus mons Domini, paratus in cacumine montium; et exaltabitur super omnes colles, et venient ad eum universae gentes . Mons iste lapis parvus fuit crescendo mundum implevit: sic illum enim Danihel . Accedite ad montem, ascendite in montem; et qui ascenditis, nolite descendere. Ibi tuti eritis, ibi muniti: mons refugii vestri Christus est. Et ubi est Christus? In dextera Patris: ascendit enim in caelum. Multum longe est: quis ascendit? quis tangit? Si longe est a vobis, quomodo verum dicimus: Dominus vobiscum? Et ad dexteram Patris sedet, et de vestris cordibus non recedet.
3. So the Lord gave great hope to the Gentiles by this occasion: we were not yet, and already we were foreseen, already foreknown, already promised. For what does he say? Therefore I say to you, that many from the East and West will come (Matt 8:11). Whither will they come? Where they may believe. There they come: to come is the very believing. He believed, he came; he apostatized, he departed. They will come, then, from the East and West; not into the temple of Jerusalem, not into some middle part of the earth, not up some mountain; and yet they come to the Jerusalem temple, and to a certain middle part, and a certain mountain. The Jerusalem temple is now the body of Christ: whence he had said: Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up (John 2:19). The middle place to which they come is Christ himself: he is in the middle, because he is equal to all; whatever is set in the middle is common to all. They come to the mountain, of which Isaiah says: In the last times the mountain of the Lord will be manifest, prepared on the summit of the mountains; and it will be exalted above all hills, and all nations will come to it (Isa 2:2). This mountain was a small stone, and by growing it filled the world: for so Daniel saw it (See Dan 2:34-35). Approach the mountain, ascend the mountain; and you who ascend, do not descend. There you will be safe, there fortified: the mountain of your refuge is Christ. And where is Christ? At the right hand of the Father: for he ascended into heaven. He is very far off: who ascends? who touches? If he is far from you, how do we say truly: The Lord be with you? Both he sits at the right hand of the Father, and he does not depart from your hearts.
Sermons3.34. Conversus ad centurionem: Vade, sicut credidisti fiat tibi; et sanatus est puer in illa hora . Quomodo credidit, sic factum est. Dic verbo, et sanabitur ; dixit verbo, et sanatus est. Sicut credidisti, fiat tibi; discessit a membris pueri pessima valetudo. Quam, imperat Dominus universae creaturae mira facilitate! Non enim laborat imperare. Aut vero talis est Dominus creaturae, qui imperet angelis, et non dignetur hominibus imperare? Utinam homines velint servire! Sed felix est, cui intus imperat, non in aure carnis, sed in aure cordis, ubi corrigit, dirigit. Nam omnibus rebus imperare Dominum hinc intellegite, quia in imperio suo nec vermiculos praetermisit. Imperavit vermi, et rosit radicem cucurbitae, et periit umbraculum Prophetae. Imperavit, inquit Scriptura, vermi matutino, et rosit radicem cucurbitae, et periit umbra . Vermis matutinus, Christus est; psalmus de passione ipsius vicesimus primus sic habet: Pro susceptione matutina . Matutino tempore resurrexit, umbram Iudaicam rosit. Ideo blandiens sponsae suae in Cantico canticorum: Donec adspiret dies, et removeantur umbrae . Numquid observatis carnaliter sabbatum? Numquid abstinetis a carnibus animalium, quae non, ruminant, aut non habent ungulam fissam? Numquid offertis Deo sacrificia victimarum de pecoribus? Nihil horum agitis. Quare? Quia rosa est cucurbita, quia umbra cessavit, sol apertus est. Invocate refrigerium, ne in aestu praeceptorum laboretis. Explicit.
4. Turning to the centurion: Go, as you have believed, be it done to you; and the servant was healed in that hour (Matt 8:13). As he believed, so it was done. Say the word, and he will be healed; he said the word, and he was healed. As you have believed, be it done to you; the worst sickness departed from the servant's members. With what wondrous ease the Lord commands the whole creation! For he does not labor to command. Or is the Lord of creation such that he commands the angels, and does not deign to command men? Would that men were willing to serve! But blessed is he whom he commands within, not in the ear of the flesh, but in the ear of the heart, where he corrects, directs. For that the Lord commands all things, understand it from this, that in his command he did not pass over even the little worms. He commanded a worm, and it gnawed the root of the gourd, and the prophet's shade perished. He commanded, says Scripture, the morning worm, and it gnawed the root of the gourd, and the shade perished (Jonah 4:7). The morning worm is Christ; the twenty-first psalm, on his passion, has thus: For the morning receiving (Ps 22:1 (21:1) title (Vg)). In the morning he rose, gnawed the Jewish shade. Therefore, coaxing his bride in the Song of Songs: Until the day breathe, and the shadows be removed (Song 2:17). Do you keep the Sabbath carnally? Do you abstain from the flesh of animals that do not chew the cud, or do not have a cloven hoof? Do you offer God sacrifices of victims from the herds? You do none of these. Why? Because the gourd is gnawed, because the shade has ceased, the sun is opened. Invoke refreshment, lest you labor in the heat of the precepts. Here it ends.
Sermons3.4SERMO 63 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 8, 23-27: "ET ASCENDENTE EO IN NAVICULAM", ET CETERA
Sermon 63
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 8:23-27: "and When He Had Gone Up Into the Boat," and What Follows
Sermons3.4On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 8:23-27: "and When He Had Gone Up Into the Boat," and What Follows
1. De lectione recentissima sancti Evangelii, donante Domino, alloquor vos, et in illo exhortor, ut contra tempestates et fluctus saeculi huius non dormiat fides in cordibus vestris. Non enim revera Dominus Christus mortem habuit in potestate, somnum non habuit in potestate; et forte Omnipotentem navigantem somnus pressit invitum. Hoc si credideritis, dormit in vobis: si autem in vobis vigilat Christus, vigilat fides vestra. Apostolus dicit: Habitare Christum per fidem in cordibus vestris . Ergo et somnus Christi signum est sacramenti. Navigantes sunt animae in ligno saeculum transeuntes. Etiam navis illa Ecclesiam figurabat. Et singuli quippe templa sunt Dei, et unusquisque in corde suo navigat: nec facit naufragium, si bona cogitat.
1. On the most recent reading of the holy Gospel, the Lord granting, I address you, and in him I exhort you, that against the tempests and waves of this world faith may not sleep in your hearts. For indeed the Lord Christ did not have death in his power, while not having sleep in his power; and perhaps sleep pressed the Almighty as he sailed, against his will. If you believe this, he sleeps in you: but if Christ is awake in you, your faith is awake. The Apostle says: That Christ dwell through faith in your hearts (Eph 3:17). So the sleep of Christ too is the sign of a mystery. Those sailing are souls passing through the world on wood. That boat too figured the Church. For individuals too are temples of God, and each one sails in his own heart: nor does he make shipwreck, if he thinks good things.
Sermons3.12. Audisti convicium, ventus est: iratus es, fluctus est. Vento igitur flante, fluctu surgente, periclitatur navis, periclitatur cor tuum, fluctuat cor tuum. Audito convicio vindicari desideras: et ecce vindicatus es, et malo alieno gaudens, fecisti naufragium. Et quare hoc? Quia dormit in te Christus. Quid est, dormit in te Christus? Oblitus es Christum. Excita ergo Christum, recordare Christum, evigilet in te Christus: considera illum. Quid volebas? Vindicari. Excidit tibi, quia ipse cum crucifigeretur dixit: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt ? Qui dormiebat in corde tuo, noluit vindicari. Excita illum, recole illum. Memoria ipsius, verbum ipsius: memoria ipsius, iussio ipsius. Et dices apud te, si vigilat in te Christus: Qualis ego homo, qui volo vindicari? Qui sum ego, qui in hominem exsero comminationes? Morior forte antequam vindicer. Et cum anhelans, ira inflammatus, et sitiens vindictam, exiero de corpore, non me suscipit ille qui noluit vindicari: non me suscipit ille qui dixit: Date, et dabitur vobis; dimittite, et dimittetur vobis . Ergo compescam me ab iracundia mea, et redibo ad quietem cordis mei. Imperavit Christus mari, facta est tranquillitas .
2. You heard a reproach, it is the wind: you grew angry, it is the wave. So when the wind blows, when the wave rises, the boat is endangered, your heart is endangered, your heart is tossed. Hearing the reproach, you desire to be avenged: and behold, you are avenged, and, rejoicing in another's harm, you have made shipwreck. And why is this? Because Christ sleeps in you. What is, Christ sleeps in you? You have forgotten Christ. Rouse Christ, then, remember Christ, let Christ wake in you: consider him. What did you wish? To be avenged. It slipped your mind that he himself, when he was crucified, said: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Luke 23:34)? He who slept in your heart was unwilling to be avenged. Rouse him, recall him. The memory of him is his word: the memory of him is his command. And you will say within yourself, if Christ wakes in you: What kind of man am I, who wish to be avenged? Who am I, who hurl threats against a man? Perhaps I die before I am avenged. And when, panting, inflamed with anger, and thirsting for revenge, I go out of the body, he does not receive me who was unwilling to be avenged: he does not receive me who said: Give, and it will be given you; forgive, and it will be forgiven you (Luke 6:37-38). So I will restrain myself from my anger, and return to the quiet of my heart. Christ commanded the sea, and there was a calm (See Matt 8:26).
Sermons3.23. Quod autem dixi ad iracundiam, hoc tenete regulariter in omnibus tentationibus vestris. Nata est tentatio, ventus est: turbatus es, fluctus est. Excita Christum, loquatur tecum. Quis est hic, quando et venti et mare obediunt ei? Quis est hic, cui obaudit mare? Ipsius est mare, et ipse fecit illud . Omnia per ipsum facta sunt . Magis imitare ventos et mare: obtempera Creatori. Sub iussione Christi mare audit, et tu surdus es? Mare audit, et ventus cessat, et tu sufflas? Quid? Dico, facio, fingo: quid est aliud nisi sufflare, et sub verbo Christi nolle cessare? Non vos vincat fluctus in perturbatione cordis vestri. Sed tamen quia homines sumus, si ventus impulerit, si affectum animae nostrae moverit, non desperemus: Christum excitemus, ut in tranquillo navigemus, et ad patriam veniamus. Conversi ad Dominum, etc.
3. But what I said about anger, hold this as a rule in all your temptations. A temptation is born, it is the wind: you are disturbed, it is the wave. Rouse Christ, let him speak with you. Who is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him? (Matt 8:27) Who is this, whom the sea obeys? The sea is his, and he made it (Ps 95:5 (94:5)). All things were made through him (John 1:3). Rather imitate the winds and the sea: obey the Creator. At the command of Christ the sea hears, and are you deaf? The sea hears, and the wind ceases, and do you puff? What? I say, I do, I devise: what is this but to puff, and under the word of Christ to be unwilling to cease? Let not the wave conquer you in the disturbance of your heart. But yet, because we are men, if the wind drives, if it moves the affection of our soul, let us not despair: let us rouse Christ, that we may sail in calm, and come to our fatherland. Turned to the Lord, etc.
Sermons3.3SERMO 63/A - DE MULIERE QUAE FLUXUM SANGUINIS PATIEBATUR
Sermon 63/A
On the Woman Who Suffered a Flow of Blood
Sermons3.3On the Woman Who Suffered a Flow of Blood
1. Ecclesia Dei, Ecclesia sancta, cui est ille caput. Si enim ille caput, nos corpus; si tamen tales, ut pressuram a turbis patiamur, non pressuram Domino faciamus. Magna multitudo confluit ad Ecclesiam diffusam per omnes terras, credunt omnes gentes; et in omnibus gentibus alia pars premit, alia premitur; quae pars premitur, ipsa tolerat; quae tolerat, ipsa percipiet mercedem, perveniens ad fructum tolerantiae, de quo dicit Dominus in Evangelio: Fructum affert cum tolerantia . Ipsa est enim pars sanctorum, ubique diffusa; quia frumentum est, et oportebat frumentum per totum agrum seminari, id est per totum mundum; Dominus enim agrum mundum dixit . Omnes autem fideles suos, non labiis sed corde accedentes ad Deum, frumenta esse dicit; omnes vero qui sic accedunt, ut corde non accedant, paleam et zizania numerat. Per totum agrum vel per totam aream utrumque est, et triticum et palea; sed paleae maior pars, tritici minor sed solidior, minor sed gravior, minor sed pretiosior; propter quod laboratur, propter quod cavetur; cui horreum, non ignis praeparatur. Non sibi ergo quisque gratuletur, quia intrat intra parietes istos; revocet ad se intentionem, interroget cor suum; sit sibi severissimus iudex, ut illum sentiat misericordem patrem; non sibi blandiatur, non accipiat personam suam, sedeat in tribunali mentis suae, adhibeat conscientiae suae tortores timores, fateatur Deo qui sit: si se triticum videt, prematur, trituretur, toleret, non sit anxius quod commixtus est paleae: in area cum illo potest esse palea, in horreo non erit.
1. The Church of God, the holy Church, of which he is the head. For if he is the head, we are the body; if indeed we are such as to suffer pressure from the crowds, not to make pressure on the Lord. A great multitude flows together to the Church spread through all lands, all nations believe; and in all nations one part presses, another is pressed; the part that is pressed bears it; the part that bears it will receive the reward, coming to the fruit of endurance, of which the Lord says in the Gospel: It brings forth fruit with endurance (Luke 8:15). For this is the part of the saints, spread everywhere; because it is wheat, and the wheat had to be sown through the whole field, that is, through the whole world; for the Lord said the field is the world (See Matt 13:38). But all his faithful, approaching God not with lips but with the heart, he says are wheat; but all who so approach that they do not approach with the heart, he numbers as chaff and tares. Through the whole field, or through the whole threshing floor, both are present, both wheat and chaff; but the greater part is chaff, the lesser is wheat—lesser but more solid, lesser but heavier, lesser but more precious; for which one labors, for which one takes care; for which a barn, not the fire, is prepared. Let no one, then, congratulate himself because he enters within these walls; let him recall his attention to himself, let him question his heart; let him be to himself a most severe judge, that he may feel God a merciful father; let him not flatter himself, let him not show partiality to his own person, let him sit in the tribunal of his mind, let him apply to his conscience the torturers, fears, let him confess to God who he is: if he sees himself wheat, let him be pressed, threshed, let him endure, let him not be anxious that he is mixed with chaff: on the threshing floor the chaff can be with him, in the barn it will not be.
Sermons3.12. Verumtamen quia diximus, fratres dilectissimi, pertineamus ad membrum illius, cuius typum gerebat illa mulier. Expectat vero Caritas vestra, cuius typum gerebat illa mulier; dicimus enim illam significasse Ecclesiam quae venit ex gentibus; nam Dominus ad filiam archisynagogi ibat resuscitandam. Filia archisynagogi Iudaeam gentem significat; non enim venit Dominus nisi ad Iudaeos, dicens: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israhel . Venit ille tamquam ad filiam archisynagogi. Tunc illa velut de traverso nescio unde veniens, ignota, quia ignorabat, et tetigit Dominum fide, dicens: Si tetigero fimbriam vestimenti eius, salvabor . Tetigit, et salva facta est. Erat autem in ea morbus detestabilis, fluxus sanguinis. Et tamen exhorrent hoc omnes vel audire vel pati; fluxum sanguinis horrent in corpore, non ergo patiantur in corde. Morbus plus in corde vitandus. Nescio quo autem modo perversitas habitatricis animae conversa ad habitaculum suum discessit a se. Fluxum corporis curari vult dominus, id est, animus corpus suum, quam qui habitat ipsam domum, id est se ipsum. Quid prodest domus marmorata et laqueata, ubi paterfamilias sanus non est? Quid dixi? Quid prodest corpus sanum et incolume, ubi animus aegrotat et inhabitator est corporis? Fluxus itaque sanguinis in animo luxuria est: quomodo avari hydropicis similes sunt - appetunt enim bibere - sic luxuriosi fluxui sanguinis similes sunt. Avari enim appetendo laborant, luxuriosi erogando: illic appetitus, hic fluxus; sed utrumque occidit. Opus est habere medicum, qui venit ad morbos animarum: sed ideo voluit sanare morbos corporum, ut se ostenderet animi Salvatorem, quia utriusque creator est. Non enim creator est animi, et corporis non est; et ideo, admonere voluit animam, ut intus sanaretur. Ideo curavit corpus: in corpore intenta fuit anima, ut quod vidit foris operantem Iesum, intus optaret operari. Quid est quod operatus est Deus? Sanavit fluxum sanguinis, sanavit leprosum, sanavit paralyticum. Omnes isti sunt morbi animi. Claudum et caecum; nam claudicat omnis, qui non recte ambulat in via. vitae, et caecus est, qui non credit Deo; et fluxum sanguinis luxuriosus patitur, et maculas leprae omnis varius et mendax. Et opus est ut intus sanet ille, qui propterea foris sanavit, ut intus sanare desideraretur.
2. But since we have said, dearly beloved brothers, let us belong to the member of him whose type that woman bore. Your love awaits whose type that woman bore; for we say that she signified the Church which came from the Gentiles; for the Lord was going to the daughter of the synagogue ruler, to raise her up. The daughter of the synagogue ruler signifies the Jewish people; for the Lord came only to the Jews, saying: I was sent only to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel (Matt 15:24). He came as to the daughter of the synagogue ruler. Then she, coming as it were across, from I know not where, unknown, because she was unknowing, even touched the Lord by faith, saying: If I touch the fringe of his garment, I shall be saved (Matt 9:21). She touched, and was made whole. But there was in her a detestable disease, a flow of blood. And yet all shudder either to hear of this or to suffer it; they shudder at a flow of blood in the body, let them not, then, suffer it in the heart. The disease is more to be avoided in the heart. But in some way the perversity of the soul, the dweller, turned toward its own dwelling, has departed from itself. The lord, that is, the soul, wishes its body to be healed of a flow of the body, more than he who dwells in the very house, that is, itself. What does a house of marble and panels profit, where the householder is not well? What did I say? What does a body, sound and whole, profit, where the soul is sick, the inhabitant of the body? So a flow of blood in the soul is luxury: as the avaricious are like those with dropsy—for they crave to drink—so the luxurious are like a flow of blood. For the avaricious labor by craving, the luxurious by spending: there is the craving, here the flow; but each kills. There is need to have a physician, who comes to the diseases of souls: but for this reason he willed to heal the diseases of bodies, that he might show himself the Savior of the soul, because he is the creator of both. For he is not the creator of the soul, and not of the body; and therefore he wished to admonish the soul, that it be healed within. Therefore he healed the body: the soul was intent on the body, that what it saw Jesus working without, it might wish to be worked within. What is it that God worked? He healed the flow of blood, healed the leper, healed the paralytic. All these are diseases of the soul. The lame and the blind; for everyone limps who does not walk rightly in the way of life, and he is blind who does not believe God; and the luxurious suffers a flow of blood, and every man of two colors and a liar bears the spots of leprosy. And there is need that he heal within, who for this reason healed without, that he might be desired to heal within.
Sermons3.23. Ergo ista mulier fluxum sanguinis patiebatur, et sanatur ab affectu carnali, quia profluebant omnes vires eius; sic anima sectando desideria carnalia omnes vires erogat. Et consumit in medicos omnem substantiam ista mulier; sic de illa scribitur . Quomodo gentium Ecclesia misera quaerens beatitudinem, quaerens aliquas vires habere, vel quaerens medicinam, quanta consumpserat in medicos falsos, in mathematicos, in sortilogos, in arrepticios, et vates templorum? Omnes enim promittunt salutem, sed dare non possunt, quia nec ipsi habent quod dent. Effuderat ergo omnia, et non curabatur. Dixit: Tango fimbriam eius; tetigit, et salva facta est. Quaeramus quid sit fimbria vestimenti. Intendat Caritas vestra. Vestimentum Domini intelleguntur Apostoli adhaerentes ei. Quaerite quis Apostolus missus sit ad gentes: inveniet Paulum apostolum missum; eius enim maxima operatio fuit in apostolatu gentium. Ergo Paulus apostolus missus ad gentes, ipse est fimbria vestimenti Domini, quia ipse erat novissimus Apostolorum. Numquid est aliud fimbria vestimenti et novissima et minima? Utrumque de se dicit Apostolus: Ego autem sum novissimus Apostolorum , et: Ego sum minimus Apostolorum . Ipse novissimus, ipse minimus. Ipsa est fimbria vestimenti: et gentium Ecclesia, tamquam mulier quae fimbriam tetigit, patiebatur fluxum; tetigit, et salva facta est. Et nos tangamus, id est credamus, ut salvi esse possimus.
3. So this woman suffered a flow of blood, and is healed of carnal affection, because all her strength flowed away; so the soul, by pursuing carnal desires, spends all its strength. And this woman consumes all her substance on physicians; so it is written of her (See Mark 5:26). As the Church of the Gentiles, wretched, seeking blessedness, seeking to have some strength, or seeking medicine, how much had it consumed on false physicians, on astrologers, on diviners, on the possessed, and on the seers of the temples? For all promise health, but cannot give it, because they themselves do not have what they may give. She had poured out all, then, and was not healed. She said: I touch his fringe; she touched, and was made whole. Let us seek what the fringe of the garment is. Let your love attend. By the garment of the Lord are understood the Apostles clinging to him. Seek which Apostle was sent to the Gentiles: you will find the apostle Paul sent; for his greatest work was in the apostolate of the Gentiles. So the apostle Paul, sent to the Gentiles, is the fringe of the Lord's garment, because he was the last of the Apostles. Is the fringe of a garment anything but both the last and least part? The Apostle says both of himself: But I am the last of the Apostles (1 Cor 15:8), and: I am the least of the Apostles (1 Cor 15:9). He the last, he the least. This is the fringe of the garment: and the Church of the Gentiles, like the woman who touched the fringe, suffered a flow; she touched, and was made whole. And let us too touch, that is, believe, that we may be able to be saved.
Sermons3.3SERMO 63/B - DE FILIA ARCHISYNAGOGI ET DE MULIERE FLUXUM SANGUINIS PATIENTE
Sermon 63/B
On the Daughter of the Synagogue Ruler and on the Woman Suffering a Flow of Blood
Sermons3.3On the Daughter of the Synagogue Ruler and on the Woman Suffering a Flow of Blood
1. Et mentem illuminant, et spem adiciunt futurorum, dum narrantur, gesta praeteritorum. Ibat Iesus ad suscitandam filiam archisynagogi, quae iam mortua fuerat nuntiata; et illo pergente tamquam de transverso intervenit mulier adflicta morbo, plena fide, fluens sanguine, redimenda sanguine. Et dixit in corde suo: Si tetigero tantum fimbriam vestimenti eius, salva ero . Quando dixit, tetigit: fide tangitur Christus. Accessit et tetigit, factum est quod credidit. Dominus autem interrogavit, ait: Quis me tetigit? Scire vult, quem nihil latet; quaerit a quo factum sit, quod ante quam fieret ipse cognovit. Ergo mysterium est: intueamur, et quantum donat intellegamus.
1. The deeds of the past, while they are recounted, both enlighten the mind and add hope of things to come. Jesus was going to raise up the daughter of the synagogue ruler, who had already been announced as dead; and as he proceeded, a woman, as it were from across, intervened, afflicted with disease, full of faith, flowing with blood, to be redeemed by blood. And she said in her heart: If I only touch the fringe of his garment, I shall be saved (Matt 9:21). When she said it, she touched: Christ is touched by faith. She approached and touched, and what she believed was done. But the Lord asked, saying: Who touched me? (Luke 8:45) He wishes to know, from whom nothing is hidden; he asks by whom was done what, before it was done, he knew. So it is a mystery: let us gaze, and understand as much as he grants.
Sermons3.12. Archisynagogi filia significat plebem Iudaeorum; mulier autem ista significat ecclesiam gentium. Dominus Christus, ex Iudaeis natus in carne, eisdem Iudaeis est praesentatus in carne; misit ad gentes, non ipse perrexit. Conversatio eius corporalis et visibilis in Iudaea facta est. Unde dicit Apostolus: Dico enim Christum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter veritatem Dei ad confirmandas promissiones patrum (Abrahae quippe dictum est: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes ): gentes autem super misericordiam glorificare Deum . Missus est ergo Christus ad Iudaeos. Ibat ad filiam archisynagogi suscitandam. Intervenit mulier, et sanatur; prius sanatur fide, et quasi ignoratur a Salvatore. Nam unde dictum est: Quis me tetigit? Ignoratio Dei, fiducia mysterii; aliquid vult significare, quando ignorat, qui non potest ignorare. Quid ergo significat? Sanatam Ecclesiam gentium, quam corporali praesentia non vidit Christus, cuius vox est in psalmo: Populus quem non cognovi servivit mihi, in obauditu auris obaudivit mihi . Audivit orbis terrae, et credidit; vidit plebs Iudaea, et prius crucifixit, sed postea et ad ipsum pervenit. Credunt et Iudaei, sed in fine saeculi.
2. The daughter of the synagogue ruler signifies the Jewish people; but this woman signifies the Church of the Gentiles. The Lord Christ, born of the Jews in flesh, was presented to those same Jews in flesh; he sent to the Gentiles, he did not go himself. His bodily and visible converse took place in Judea. Whence the Apostle says: For I say that Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises of the fathers (for to Abraham it was said: In your seed all nations will be blessed): but the Gentiles glorify God for his mercy (Rom 15:8-9; Gen 22:18). So Christ was sent to the Jews. He was going to raise up the daughter of the synagogue ruler. The woman intervenes, and is healed; first she is healed by faith, and as it were is unknown to the Savior. For whence was it said: Who touched me? Ignorance of God, confidence of mystery; he wishes to signify something, when he is ignorant who cannot be ignorant. What, then, does he signify? The healed Church of the Gentiles, which Christ did not see in bodily presence, whose voice is in the psalm: A people whom I did not know served me, by the hearing of the ear it obeyed me (Ps 18:43-44 (17:44-45)). The world heard, and believed; the Jewish people saw, and first crucified him, but afterward came to him too. The Jews believe too, but at the end of the age.
Sermons3.23. Interim mulier ista salvetur, tangat fimbriam vestimenti. Intellegite vestimentum, chorum Apostolorum. Erat ibi quidam novissimus et minimus, quaedam fimbria, apostolus Paulus. Ipse est missus ad gentes, qui dicit: Ego enim sum minimus Apostolorum, qui non sum idoneus vocari apostolus . Iterum dicit: Ego sum novissimus Apostolorum . Novissima ista et minima fimbria, ipsa est necessaria non sanae sanandae mulieri. Quod audivimus factum est, quod audivimus fit: quotidie tangit mulier ista fimbriam, quotidie sana fit. Carnis enim fluxus, ipse est sanguinis fluxus. Quando auditur Apostolus, quando auditur illa novissima et minima fimbria, et dicit: Mortificate membra vestra, quae sunt super terram , cohibetur sanguinis fluxus, cohibetur fornicatio, cohibetur ebrietas, cohibentur deliciae saeculares, cohibentur omnia opera carnis. Noli mirari: fimbria tacta est. Quando dixit Dominus: Quis me tetigit? cognoscens non cognovit: significabat et designabat Ecclesiam, quam corpore non vidit, sed sanguine redemit.
3. Meanwhile let this woman be saved, let her touch the fringe of the garment. Understand the garment, the chorus of the Apostles. There was there a certain last and least one, a kind of fringe, the apostle Paul. He it is who was sent to the Gentiles, who says: For I am the least of the Apostles, who am not fit to be called an apostle (1 Cor 15:9). Again he says: I am the last of the Apostles (1 Cor 15:8). This last and least fringe is the one necessary for the woman, not whole, to be made whole. What we have heard was done, what we have heard is being done: daily this woman touches the fringe, daily she is made whole. For the flow of the flesh, that is the flow of blood. When the Apostle is heard, when that last and least fringe is heard, and says: Mortify your members, which are upon the earth (Col 3:5), the flow of blood is restrained, fornication is restrained, drunkenness is restrained, worldly delights are restrained, all the works of the flesh are restrained. Do not wonder: the fringe is touched. When the Lord said: Who touched me?, knowing he did not know: he signified and designated the Church, which he did not see in body, but redeemed by his blood.
Sermons3.3SERMO 64 - TRACTATUS DE NATALE SANCTORUM MARTYRUM
Sermon 64
A Treatise on the Birthday of the Holy Martyrs
Sermons3.3A Treatise on the Birthday of the Holy Martyrs
1. Memoriam martyrum celebramus. Laudes ergo martyrum admiremur et facta imitemur. Omnia ista quae audistis cum sanctum Evangelium legeretur: Tradent enim vos in conciliis et in synagogis suis flagellabunt vos , deinde quod dictum est: Tradet autem frater fratrem ad mortem et pater filium et inimici hominis domestici eius , ista contingunt bonis et malis. Mala enim quae patiuntur homines in hac terra communia sunt bonis et malis, sicut bona quae habent homines in hac terra communiter boni et mali. Videns ergo chorus martyrum quia multi mali multa mala patiuntur in hac terra exclamaverunt ad Deum una voce: Iudica me Deus et discerne causam meam de gente non sancta . Cum enim malus et bonus puniatur, quid fit de bono si causa non discernatur? Bonus hic punitur, apud Deum vero coronatur. Malus et hic punitur, et in sempiterno iudicio cruciatur. Itaque si sanctos martyres amamus, causam nobis eligamus ut Deo placeamus.
1. We celebrate the memorial of the martyrs. Let us, then, admire the praises of the martyrs and imitate their deeds. All those things which you heard when the holy Gospel was read: For they will hand you over to councils and in their synagogues they will scourge you (Matt 10:17), then what was said: And brother will hand over brother to death, and father his son, and a man's enemies will be those of his own household (Matt 10:21,36), these things happen to the good and the evil. For the evils that men suffer on this earth are common to the good and the evil, just as the goods that men have on this earth are commonly the good's and the evil's. So the chorus of martyrs, seeing that many evil men suffer many evils on this earth, cried out to God with one voice: Judge me, O God, and distinguish my cause from the unholy nation (Ps 43:1 (42:1)). For when the evil and the good are both punished, what becomes of the good if the cause is not distinguished? The good man is punished here, but crowned with God. The evil man is both punished here, and tortured in the everlasting judgment. So if we love the holy martyrs, let us choose a cause for ourselves, that we may please God.
Sermons3.12. Videte quemadmodum Dominus noster Iesus Christus disciplina sua martyres suos format. Mitto, inquit, vos sicut oves in medio luporum . Videte quid faciat si unus lupus inter multas oves veniat. Quantacumque sint ovium milia, uno in medio misso lupo, turbantur et si non omnes laniantur omnes tamen terrentur. Qualis ergo erat ista ratio, quale consilium, qualis potestas, quanta divinitas nec lupum ad oves admittere sed in lupos oves mittere! Mitto, inquit, vos sicut oves in medio luporum; non: ad limites luporum, sed: in medio luporum. Erat ergo luporum agmen, oves paucae, ut multi lupi occidant paucas oves. Conversi sunt lupi et facti sunt oves.
2. See how our Lord Jesus Christ forms his martyrs by his discipline. I send, he says, you as sheep in the midst of wolves (Matt 10:16). See what happens if one wolf comes among many sheep. However many thousands of sheep there are, when one wolf is sent into the midst, they are disturbed; and if not all are torn apart, yet all are terrified. What kind of reasoning, then, was this, what counsel, what power, what great divinity, not to admit a wolf to the sheep, but to send sheep among wolves! I send, he says, you as sheep in the midst of wolves; not, to the borders of the wolves, but in the midst of the wolves. So there was a host of wolves, few sheep, that many wolves might kill few sheep. The wolves were converted and became sheep.
Sermons3.23. Tamen omnibus dicitur et qui tunc erant qui Dominum audiebant et qui futuri erant per illos in Dominum credituri et eos moriendo disce<de>ntes nascendo secuturi usque ad nos et post nos usque in saeculi finem, omnibus dicitur: Eritis odio omnibus gentibus propter nomen meum . Per omnes quidem gentes futura Ecclesia praedicta est. Sicut promissam legimus ita redditam cernimus. Et sunt omnes gentes Christianae et iterum omnes gentes non Christianae. Per totum agrum frumenta, per totum agrum zizania . Ergo cum hoc auditis dici a Domino nostro Iesu Christo: Eritis odio omnibus hominibus propter nomen meum, tamquam frumenta audite, frumentis hoc dicitur. Considerate mecum ne forte dicat quis in animo suo: " Discipulis hoc dictum est Domini quando eos misit Dominus noster Iesus Christus praedicare in nationibus verbum eius. Oderant eos omnes gentes propter nomen ipsius. Modo autem omnes gentes clarificant nomen eius. Non nos putemus odio haberi ab omnibus gentibus sed amari potius ab omnibus gentibus ". O gentes omnes Christianae, o frumenta dominica, o germina catholica toto terrarum orbe diffusa, adtendite vos ipsos et cognoscitis quia odio vos habent omnes gentes propter nomen Christi! Quotquot remanserunt pagani, quotquot remanserunt Iudaei, quotquot deviantes facti sunt haeretici numquid non omnes odio nos habent propter nomen Christi? Sed existat aliquis etiam pessimus homo, sit nobilis, sit potens, sit dignitate fulgens, potestate sublimis, mala velit, plurimum possit, et ipse odio habetur ab omnibus hominibus sed non propter Christum. Vox quidem similis sed causa dissimilis. Ideo Dominus Iesus quia sciebat etiam contingere pessimis hominibus ut odio habeantur ab omnibus hominibus, cum dixisset: Odio vos habent omnes, addidit: propter nomen meum , quia exaudivit eos qui dicunt: Iudica me Deus et discerne causam meam de gente non sancta .
3. Yet it is said to all, both those who then were, who heard the Lord, and those who would be, who through them would believe in the Lord, and, as they departed by dying, would follow them by being born, even to us and after us to the end of the age—it is said to all: You will be hated by all nations on account of my name (Matt 10:22; 24:9). The future Church was indeed foretold throughout all nations. As we read it promised, so we behold it rendered. And all nations are Christian, and again all nations are non-Christian. Through the whole field wheat, through the whole field tares (See Matt 13:24-30). So when you hear this said by our Lord Jesus Christ: You will be hated by all men on account of my name, hear it as wheat, this is said to the wheat. Consider with me, lest perhaps someone say in his mind: "This was said to the disciples of the Lord, when our Lord Jesus Christ sent them to preach his word among the nations. All nations hated them on account of his name. But now all nations glorify his name. Let us not think we are hated by all nations, but rather loved by all nations." O all you Christian nations, O wheat of the Lord, O catholic seedlings spread through the whole world, attend to yourselves and recognize that all nations hate you on account of the name of Christ! However many remain pagans, however many remain Jews, however many have become straying heretics—do not all hate us on account of the name of Christ? But suppose some even most wicked man exists, let him be noble, let him be powerful, let him shine with dignity, be exalted in power, let him will evil things, be able to do very much, and he too is hated by all men—but not on account of Christ. The voice indeed is similar, but the cause dissimilar. Therefore the Lord Jesus, because he knew it also happens to most wicked men that they are hated by all men, when he had said: All hate you, added: on account of my name, because he heard those who say: Judge me, O God, and distinguish my cause from the unholy nation (Ps 43:1 (42:1)).
Sermons3.34. Audiamus ergo quod monuit qui coronas promisit. Agonem proposuit sed qui expectat certantes adiuvat laborantes. Cuiusmodi ergo agonem proposuit? Agon latine certamen est. Cuiusmodi ergo Dominus Iesus Christus certamen indixit? Hoc est quod indixit: Estote astuti ut serpentes et simplices ut columbae . Hoc qui intellexerit, hoc qui tenuerit, hoc qui servaverit securus moritur quia non moritur. Nemo enim debet securus mori nisi qui se novit sic mori ut mors in illo moriatur, vita coronetur.
4. Let us hear, then, what he admonished who promised the crowns. He set forth a contest, but he who awaits those contending helps those laboring. What kind of contest, then, did he set forth? "Agon" in Latin is "contest." What kind of contest, then, did the Lord Jesus Christ proclaim? This is what he proclaimed: Be cunning as serpents and simple as doves (Matt 10:16). He who has understood this, who has held this, who has kept this, dies secure because he does not die. For no one ought to die secure except one who knows he so dies that death dies in him, and life is crowned.
Sermons3.45. Quapropter carissimi exponendum est vobis, quamvis saepe hinc locuti fuerimus, quid sit esse simplices ut columbae, astuti ut serpentes. Si iam simplicitas columbarum indicta est nobis, astutia serpentis quid facit in columbae simplicitate? Amo in columba quod fel non habet. Timeo in serpente quod venenum habet.
5. Therefore, dearly beloved, it must be explained to you, although we have often spoken of this, what it is to be simple as doves, cunning as serpents. If the simplicity of doves is now enjoined on us, what does the cunning of the serpent do in the simplicity of the dove? I love in the dove that it has no gall. I fear in the serpent that it has venom.
Sermons3.56. Noli ex omni parte horrere serpentem. Habet quod oderis, habet quod imiteris. Serpens enim, cum fuerit senectute praegravatus et senserit pondera vetustatis, coartat se per cavernam et ponit tunicam veterem ut novus exultet. Imitare illum tu, Christiane, qui audis Christum dicentem: Intrate per angustam portam . Et Paulus apostolus tibi dicit: Exuite vos veterem hominem cum actibus suis et induite novum qui secundum Deum creatus est . Habes ergo quod imiteris in serpente: noli mori pro vetustate. Qui moritur pro commodo aliquo temporali pro vetustate moritur. Qui moritur <pro> commodo laudis humanae pro vetustate moritur. Cum autem exutus fueris omnes istas vetustates, imitatus es astutiam serpentis. Imitare illum fortius: serva caput tuum. Quid est: serva caput tuum? Tene apud te Christum. Si forte aliquis vestrum advertit cum occiderit serpentem quomodo pro capite suo totum corpus obicit ictibus ferientis? Illud in se feriri non vult ubi se novit habere vitam. Et Christus vita nostra est. Ipse enim dixit: Ego sum via, veritas et vita . Audi et Apostolum: Caput viri Christus est . Qui ergo Christum servat in se, caput suum servat pro se.
6. Do not abhor the serpent in every respect. It has what you may hate, it has what you may imitate. For the serpent, when it has been weighed down by old age and feels the burden of age, squeezes itself through a narrow opening and puts off its old skin, that it may exult as new. Imitate it, you Christian, who hear Christ saying: Enter by the narrow gate (Matt 7:13). And the apostle Paul says to you: Put off the old man with his acts, and put on the new, who is created according to God (Col 3:9-10; Eph 4:22-24). So you have what to imitate in the serpent: do not die for the old self. He who dies for some temporal advantage dies for the old self. He who dies for the advantage of human praise dies for the old self. But when you have put off all these old things, you have imitated the cunning of the serpent. Imitate it more strongly: keep your head. What is, keep your head? Keep Christ with you. Has any of you perhaps noticed, when it kills a serpent, how it exposes its whole body to the blows of the striker for the sake of its head? It does not wish to be struck there where it knows it has its life. And Christ is our life. For he himself said: I am the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). Hear the Apostle too: The head of the man is Christ (1 Cor 11:3). He, then, who keeps Christ in himself, keeps his head for himself.
Sermons3.67. Iam vero quid opus est commendare multis simplicitatem columbarum? Cavenda enim fuerant venena serpentis. Ibi imitatio periclitabatur ubi erat quod timeretur. Columbam vero securus imitare. Attende columbas in societate gaudere; ubique simul volant, simul pascuntur, nolunt esse solae, communione gaudent. Caritate fervent, gemitibus amoris immurmurant, osculis filios generant. Quamdiu autem sumus in corpore peregrinamur a Domino . Beati lugentes ! Et si vis columba esse dic Domino tuo: Gemitus meus non est absconditus a te . Quando ergo columbae, nam et hoc plerumque advertimus, inter se rixantur de locis suis, quodam modo pacata contentio est. Numquid quia rixantur ideo separantur? Simul volant, simul pascuntur et ipsa rixa pacata est. Videte rixam columbarum. Apostolus dixit: Si quis autem verbo nostro non obaudit per epistolam, hunc notate et nolite commisceri cum illo . Ecce rixa. Sed attende quia columbarum est rixa, non luporum. Continuo subiecit: Et non ut inimicum existimetis sed corripite ut fratrem . Columba amat et quando caedit. Lupus odit et quando blanditur.
7. But now what need is there to commend at length the simplicity of doves? For the venoms of the serpent had to be guarded against. There the imitation was perilous, where there was something to be feared. But imitate the dove securely. Notice how doves rejoice in society; everywhere they fly together, feed together, are unwilling to be alone, rejoice in communion. They are fervent with love, they murmur with groans of love, they beget children with kisses. But as long as we are in the body, we are pilgrims away from the Lord (2 Cor 5:6). Blessed are those who mourn! (Matt 5:5) And if you wish to be a dove, say to your Lord: My groaning is not hidden from you (Ps 38:9 (37:10)). So when doves—for this too we very often notice—quarrel among themselves over their places, in a way it is a peaceable contention. Surely because they quarrel, are they therefore separated? They fly together, feed together, and the very quarrel is peaceable. See the quarrel of doves. The Apostle said: But if anyone does not obey our word by the letter, mark that one and do not mingle with him (2 Thess 3:14). Behold a quarrel. But notice that it is the quarrel of doves, not of wolves. At once he added: And do not regard him as an enemy, but correct him as a brother (2 Thess 3:15). The dove loves even when it strikes. The wolf hates even when it fawns.
Sermons3.78. Columbarum ergo simplicitatem habentes et astutiam serpentum imitantes, solemnia martyrum celebrate in sobrietate mentis non in ebrietate ventris. Deo laudes dicite. Ipse enim est Deus noster qui et martyrum Dominus, ipse coronator noster, si bene luctati fuerimus, qui coronavit eos quos imitari concupiscimus.
8. Having, then, the simplicity of doves and imitating the cunning of serpents, celebrate the solemnities of the martyrs in sobriety of mind, not in drunkenness of belly. Speak praises to God. For he himself is our God, who is also the Lord of the martyrs, he himself our crowner, if we have wrestled well, who crowned those whom we long to imitate.
Sermons3.8SERMO 64/A - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 10, 16: " ECCE EGO MITTO VOS SICUT OVES " ET CETERA DE NATALE MARTYRUM
Sermon 64/A
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 10:16: "Behold, I Send You as Sheep," and What Follows; on the Birthday of the Martyrs
Sermons3.8On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 10:16: "Behold, I Send You as Sheep," and What Follows; on the Birthday of the Martyrs
1. Sollemnitas martyrum, dilectissimi, qua passionis eorum memoriam celebramus, ad imitandum nobis proponitur, ut, si quid forte durae temptationis acciderit, usque in finem perseveremus, ut salvi esse possimus, sicut modo ex Evangelio lectum simul audivimus: Qui perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit . Et finis quidem huius saeculi fortasse longe est, fortasse prope est; voluit autem Dominus ut lateret quando futurum sit, ut homines semper parati exspectent quod ignorant quando venturum sit. Sed ille, ut dixi, finis saeculi sive prope sive longe sit, uniuscuiusque hominis finis, quo ab ista vita in aliam pro merito suo transire cogitur, propter brevitatem mortalitatis huius longe esse non potest. Ad finem utique suum unusquisque nostrum praeparare se debet: nihil quippe nocebit ultimus dies ei qui omnem diem tamquam ultimum cogitans ita vivit, ut securus moriatur; dum ita moritur, ne in aeternum moriatur. Ista cogitantes martyres sancti (quomodo audierunt vocem Domini dicentis: Ecce ego mitto vos velut oves in medium luporum! ) quanta firmitate roborati erant, ut hoc non timerent! Ex hoc enim apparet, quam multi essent lupi et paucae oves, quia non lupi missi sunt in medium ovium, sed oves in medium luporum. Neque enim ait Dominus: Ecce ego mitto vos sicut leones in medium iumentorum; sed oves dicens in medium luporum, satis ostendit paucitatem ovium, greges luporum. Et cum unus lupus quam libet magnum gregem soleat perturbare, missae oves in medium innumerabilium luporum ibant, et non timebant; quia qui eas mittebat, non dimittebat. Quid enim timerent ire inter lupos, cum quibus erat agnus, qui vicit lupum?
1. The solemnity of the martyrs, dearly beloved, by which we celebrate the memorial of their passion, is set before us for imitation, so that, if perhaps any harsh temptation befall, we may persevere to the end, that we may be able to be saved, as just now we heard read together from the Gospel: He who perseveres to the end, he will be saved (Matt 10:22). And the end of this age perhaps is far off, perhaps is near; but the Lord willed it to be hidden when it is to be, so that men, always ready, may await what they do not know when it is to come. But that end of the age, as I said, whether near or far, the end of each individual man, by which he is compelled to pass from this life into another according to his merit, cannot be far off, on account of the brevity of this mortality. For his own end surely each of us ought to prepare himself: for the last day will in no way harm one who, thinking of every day as the last, so lives that he dies secure; provided that he so dies, that he not die forever. Thinking of these things, the holy martyrs (how they heard the voice of the Lord saying: Behold, I send you like sheep into the midst of wolves!) with what firmness were they strengthened, that they did not fear this! For from this it appears how many were the wolves and how few the sheep, because not wolves were sent into the midst of sheep, but sheep into the midst of wolves. For the Lord did not say: Behold, I send you like lions into the midst of beasts of burden; but, saying sheep into the midst of wolves, he sufficiently shows the fewness of the sheep, the flocks of wolves. And whereas one wolf is wont to disturb a flock however large, the sheep that were sent into the midst of innumerable wolves went, and did not fear; because he who sent them did not abandon them. For why should they fear to go among wolves, with whom was the lamb, who conquered the wolf?
Sermons3.12. In ea quippe lectione audivimus: Cum tradiderint vos, nolite cogitare quid loquamini; non enim vos estis qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri qui loquitur in vobis . Unde dicit alio loco: Ecce ego vobiscum sum usque in consummationem saeculi . Numquid illi, qui tunc istam vocem Domini audiebant, hic erant futuri usque in consummationem saeculi? Sed non solum illos decessuros, verum etiam ceteros, et nos ipsos, et qui post nos in hac vita futuri sunt, successuros Dominus attendebat, et omnes in uno corpore suo videbat. Hanc ergo vocem, qua ait: Vobiscum sum usque in consummationem saeculi, non solum illi, sed et nos audivimus; et si tunc non audiebamus in nostra scientia, audiebamus in illius praescientia. Quapropter ut securi velut oves inter lupos teneamus praecepta eius admonentis nos, ut simus simplices ut columbae, astuti ut serpentes : simplices ut columbae, ne cuiquam noceamus: astuti ut serpentes, ut ne nobis noceatur caveamus. Sed cavere ne tibi noceatur non poteris, nisi in quo tibi noceatur intellexeris. Sunt enim qui pro rebus temporalibus resistendo digladiantur: et cum reprehenderis quod magnopere resistant, cum debeant magis, sicut Dominus ipse praecepit , non resistere malo, respondent, illud se facere quod dictum est: Astuti ut serpentes. Attendant ergo quid serpens faciat, quomodo circulos corporis sui pro capite obiciat ictibus ferientium, ut illud custodiat, in quo vitam habere se sentit; quomodo cetera, quibus longus est, contemnat, ne caput eius a persequente caedatur. Si ergo vis imitari serpentis astutiam, caput tuum custodi. Scriptum est autem: Caput viri Christus est . Vide itaque ubi habeas Christum, quia per fidem in te habitat Christus: Habitare, inquit, Christum per fidem in cordibus vestris . Ut ergo fides tua integra permaneat, persecutori cetera oppone, ut illud ubi vivis incolume perseveret. Nam Christus ipse salvator caput universae Ecclesiae Dominus noster, sedens ad dexteram Patris iam feriri a persequentibus non potest; tamen compatiens nobis, et in nobis se esse demonstrans, Saulo illi, qui postea Paulus apostolus factus est, de caelo clamavit: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? Et ipsum quidem nemo tangebat; sed pro calcatis, in terra membris suis desuper tamquam caput clamavit. Quod si per fidem Christus habitat in corde Christiano, ut ipsa fides salva sit, id est Christus in credente permaneat, contemnenda sunt quaecumque percutere vel auferre poterit persecutor, ut illa potius pro fide, non fides pro illis intereat.
2. For in that reading we heard: When they hand you over, do not think what you are to say; for it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you (Matt 10:19-20). Whence he says in another place: Behold, I am with you even to the consummation of the age (Matt 28:20). Were those who then heard this voice of the Lord going to be here even to the consummation of the age? But the Lord regarded not only that those would pass away, but also that the rest, and we ourselves, and those who will be after us in this life, would succeed them; and he saw all in his one body. This voice, then, by which he says: I am with you even to the consummation of the age, not only they, but we too have heard; and if then we did not hear in our own knowledge, we heard in his foreknowledge. Wherefore, that secure, as sheep among wolves, we may hold the precepts of him who admonishes us to be simple as doves, cunning as serpents (Matt 10:16): simple as doves, that we harm no one; cunning as serpents, that we beware lest we be harmed. But you cannot beware lest you be harmed, unless you have understood in what you may be harmed. For there are those who fight it out, resisting for the sake of temporal things: and when you reprove them for resisting so greatly, when they ought rather, as the Lord himself commanded (See Matt 5:39), not to resist evil, they answer that they are doing what was said: Cunning as serpents. Let them attend, then, to what the serpent does, how it exposes the coils of its body to the blows of those striking, for the sake of its head, that it may guard that in which it feels it has its life; how it despises the rest, in which it is long, lest its head be cut off by the pursuer. So if you wish to imitate the cunning of the serpent, guard your head. But it is written: The head of the man is Christ (1 Cor 11:3). See, then, where you have Christ, because Christ dwells in you through faith: That Christ dwell, he says, through faith in your hearts (Eph 3:17). So that your faith may remain whole, set the rest against the persecutor, that what you live by may persevere unharmed. For Christ himself the Savior, the head of the whole Church, our Lord, sitting at the right hand of the Father, can no longer be struck by persecutors; yet, having compassion on us, and showing himself to be in us, he cried out from heaven to that Saul, who afterward became the apostle Paul: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? (Acts 9:4) And no one was touching him; but for his members trodden underfoot on earth, as their head he cried out from above. But if Christ dwells through faith in the Christian heart, then, that the faith itself may be safe, that is, that Christ may remain in the believer, whatever the persecutor can strike or take away must be despised, that those things rather may perish for the faith, not the faith for those things.
Sermons3.23. Hanc astutiam serpentis martyres imitati, quoniam caput viri Christus est , pro Christo tamquam pro capite suo persecutoribus obiecerunt quidquid mortaliter possidebant, ne ibi morerentur, ubi vivebant. Hoc praeceptum Domini tenuerunt monentis, ut essent astuti ut serpentes; ne, quando iubebantur capite caedi, tunc se caput perdere crederent, sed carnis capite praeciso caput Christum integrum retinerent. Qualibet enim saevitia membra corporis tortor invadat, qualibet crudelitate lateribus exaratis dilaniatisque visceribus ad omnia carnis interiora perveniat, ad caput nostrum non potest pervenire, quod non permittitur vel videre. Pervenit sane, si velit, non saeviendo in nos, sed credendo quod nos. Quomodo autem feminae, ut coronam martyrii mererentur, hanc astutiam serpentis imitari potuerunt? Caput enim viri dictus est Christus, caput autem mulieris vir . Neque enim pro maritis passae sunt, quando, ut paterentur, vicerunt etiam revocantium blandimenta maritorum. Quia et ipsae per eamdem fidem membra sunt Ecclesiae; ac per hoc Christus, qui universae Ecclesiae caput est, omnium membrorum suorum caput est. Tota ergo Ecclesia et femina appellatur et vir: nam et una virgo dicta est. Apostolus dicit: Aptavi vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo . Et vir intellegitur, cum idem Apostolus dicit: Donec occurramus omnes in unitatem fidei, in agnitionem Filii Dei, in virum perfectum, in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi . Si ergo femina est, vir eius Christus est: si vir est, caput eius Christus est. Cum itaque caput mulieris vir est, et vir Ecclesiae Christus, cum pro Christo etiam feminae passae sunt, serpentis astutia pro suo capite pugnaverunt. Custodiamus ergo adversus persecutores caput nostrum, astutiam serpentis imitemur; et pro ipsis persecutoribus nostris ingemescamus ad Deum, ut et columbarum innocentiam teneamus.
3. Imitating this cunning of the serpent, since the head of the man is Christ (See 1 Cor 11:3), the martyrs set against the persecutors, for Christ as for their head, whatever they possessed mortally, lest they die there where they lived. They held this precept of the Lord admonishing them to be cunning as serpents; lest, when they were commanded to be beheaded, they should then believe they were losing their head, but, the head of the flesh cut off, should keep their head, Christ, whole. For with whatever savagery the torturer assails the members of the body, with whatever cruelty, the sides plowed and the entrails torn apart, he reaches to all the inner parts of the flesh, he cannot reach to our head, which he is not even permitted to see. He reaches it indeed, if he wishes, not by raging against us, but by believing what we believe. But how could women, that they might merit the crown of martyrdom, imitate this cunning of the serpent? For Christ was called the head of the man, but the head of the woman is the man (See 1 Cor 11:3). For they did not suffer for their husbands, when, that they might suffer, they overcame even the blandishments of their husbands calling them back. Because they too through that same faith are members of the Church; and through this Christ, who is the head of the whole Church, is the head of all his members. So the whole Church is called both woman and man: for it has been called a single virgin. The Apostle says: I have fitted you to present you as a chaste virgin to one husband, Christ (2 Cor 11:2). And it is understood as a man, when the same Apostle says: Until we all attain to the unity of faith, to the knowledge of the Son of God, to a perfect man, to the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ (Eph 4:13). If, then, it is a woman, its husband is Christ: if it is a man, its head is Christ. Since, then, the head of the woman is the man, and the husband of the Church is Christ, when even women suffered for Christ, they fought by the cunning of the serpent for their head. Let us, then, guard against the persecutors our head, let us imitate the cunning of the serpent; and for our very persecutors let us groan to God, that we may also keep the innocence of doves.
Sermons3.3SERMO 65 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 10, 28: "NOLITE TIMERE EOS QUI CORPUS OCCIDUNT", ET CETERA
Sermon 65
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 10:28: "Do Not Fear Those Who Kill the Body," and What Follows
Sermons3.3On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 10:28: "Do Not Fear Those Who Kill the Body," and What Follows
1. 1. Admonent nos eloquia divina, quae lecta sunt, timendo non timere, et non timendo timere. Advertistis, cum sanctum Evangelium legeretur, Dominum Deum nostrum antequam pro nobis moreretur, firmos nos esse voluisse: sed admonendo ne timeremus, et admonendo ut timeremus. Ait enim: Nolite timere eos qui corpus occidunt, animam autem non possunt occidere . Ecce ubi monuit ne timeremus. Videte ubi monuerit ut timeremus. Sed eum, inquit, timete, qui potestatem habet et corpus et animam occidere in gehenna . Ergo timeamus, ut non timeamus. Timor videtur ad ignaviam pertinere: timor infirmorum videtur esse, non fortium. Sed videte quid ait Scriptura: Timor Domini spes fortitudinis . Timeamus, ne timeamus: hoc est, prudenter timeamus, ne inaniter timeamus. Martyres sancti, propter quorum solemnitatem hoc ex Evangelio recitatum est, timendo non timuerunt: quia Deum timendo, homines contempserunt.
1. 1. The divine words which were read admonish us, by fearing, not to fear, and, by not fearing, to fear. You noticed, when the holy Gospel was read, that our Lord God willed us to be firm before he died for us: but by admonishing us not to fear, and by admonishing us to fear. For he says: Do not fear those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul (Matt 10:28). Behold where he admonished us not to fear. See where he admonished us to fear. But fear him, he says, who has power to kill both body and soul in hell (Matt 10:28). So let us fear, that we may not fear. Fear seems to pertain to cowardice: fear seems to be of the weak, not of the strong. But see what Scripture says: The fear of the Lord is the hope of strength (Prov 14:26). Let us fear, that we may not fear: that is, let us fear prudently, lest we fear vainly. The holy martyrs, for whose solemnity this was read from the Gospel, by fearing did not fear: because by fearing God, they despised men.
Sermons3.1.11. 2. Quid enim ab hominibus homini metuendum est? Et quid est unde alterum terreat, homo hominem? Terret, et dicit: Occido te: et non timet, ne cum minatur, prius moriatur. Occido, inquit. Quis dicit? cui dicit? Duos audio: unum terrentem, alterum metuentem; quorum unus est potens, alter infirmus, sed ambo mortales. Quid se ergo extendit in honore inflatior potestas, in carne aequalis infirmitas? Securus minetur mortem, qui non timet mortem. Si vero unde terret, timet; attendat se, et ei cui minatur comparet se. Inveniat in eo cui minatur, parem conditionem; et a Domino simul cum illo petat miserationem. Homo est enim, et homini minatur, creatura creaturae: sed una inflata sub Creatore, altera fugiens ad Creatorem.
1. 2. For what is to be feared by a man from men? And what is there whereby one man may terrify another, a man a man? He terrifies, and says: I kill you: and does not fear lest, while he threatens, he himself die first. I kill, he says. Who says it? to whom does he say it? I hear two: one terrifying, the other fearing; of whom one is powerful, the other weak, but both mortal. Why, then, does power, more inflated in honor, equal in weakness in the flesh, extend itself? Let him securely threaten death who does not fear death. But if he fears that whereby he terrifies, let him attend to himself and compare himself with the one he threatens. Let him find in the one he threatens an equal condition; and let him, together with that one, ask mercy from the Lord. For he is a man, and threatens a man, a creature a creature: but the one inflated under the Creator, the other fleeing to the Creator.
Sermons3.1.22. 3. Dicat ergo fortissimus martyr, stans homo ante hominem: Non timeo, quia timeo. Tu quod minaris, si ille nolit, non facis: quod autem ille minatur, ut faciat a nullo impeditur. Deinde tu quod minaris, et si permitteris, quid facis? Usque ad carnem saevis, anima tuta est. Non occides quod non vides: visibilis visibilem terres. Habemus ambo invisibilem Creatorem, quem simul timere debeamus; qui hominem ipsum ex visibili et invisibili creavit: visibilem de terra fecit, invisibilem flatu suo animavit. Substantia ergo invisibilis, hoc est, anima quae iacentem terram erexit de terra, non timet cum percutis terram. Potes ferire habitaculum, numquid habitatorem? Fugit percusso vinculo colligatus, et erit in occulto coronatus. Quid ergo minaris, qui animae nihil facere potes? Per meritum eius cui facere nihil potes, resurget cui facere aliquid potes. Per meritum enim animae resurget et caro: et habitatori reddetur, iam non ruitura, sed mansura. Ecce, verba martyris dico, ecce nec propter ipsam carnem meam timeo comminantem. Caro mea subiacet potestati: sed etiam capilli capitis numerati sunt Creatori . Quid timeo ne carnem perdam, qui nec capillum perdo? Quomodo non attendit carnem meam, cui sic nota sunt vilia mea? Ipsum corpus quod percuti et occidi potest, ad tempus cinis erit, in aeternum immortale erit. Sed cui hoc? Cui reddetur corpus ad vitam aeternam etiam occisum, peremptum, dissipatum? cui reddetur? Ei qui non timuit ponere animam suam, cum non timet ne occidatur caro sua.
2. 3. So let the most valiant martyr say, a man standing before a man: I do not fear, because I fear. What you threaten, if he is unwilling, you do not do: but what he threatens to do, he is hindered by no one. Then, what you threaten, even if you are permitted, what do you do? You rage as far as the flesh, the soul is safe. You will not kill what you do not see: visible, you terrify the visible. We both have an invisible Creator, whom we ought together to fear; who created man himself from the visible and the invisible: he made the visible from earth, he gave life to the invisible by his breath. The invisible substance, then, that is, the soul, which raised the earth lying down, out of earth, does not fear when you strike the earth. You can strike the dwelling, but the dweller? He flees, bound by a struck chain, and will be crowned in the hidden place. Why, then, do you threaten, who can do nothing to the soul? Through the merit of him to whom you can do nothing, he will rise to whom you can do something. For through the merit of the soul, the flesh too will rise: and will be restored to the dweller, no longer going to fall, but to abide. Behold, I speak the words of a martyr, behold, not even on account of my flesh itself do I fear the one threatening. My flesh lies subject to power: but even the hairs of my head are numbered to the Creator (See Matt 10:30). Why do I fear lest I lose my flesh, who do not lose a hair? How does he not attend to my flesh, to whom my cheap things are so known? The very body that can be struck and killed will for a time be ash, forever it will be immortal. But for whom this? To whom will the body be restored to eternal life, even though killed, destroyed, scattered? to whom will it be restored? To him who did not fear to lay down his soul, when he does not fear lest his flesh be killed.
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Etenim, fratres, anima immortalis perhibetur, et est immortalis secundum quemdam modum suum: quia est quaedam vita, quae potest praesentia sua carnem vivificare. Per animam quippe caro vivit. Haec vita mori non potest: et ideo anima immortalis est. Quare ergo dixi: Secundum suum modum? Audite quare. Quoniam est quaedam immortalitas vera, immortalitas quae est omnimoda incommutabilitas: de qua dicit Apostolus loquens de Deo: Qui solus habet immortalitatem, et lucem habitat inaccessibilem; quem nemo hominum vidit, sed nec videre potest: cui est honor et gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen . Si ergo Deus solus habet immortalitatem, certe anima mortalis est. Ecce quare dixi immortalem esse animam secundum modum suum. Nam potest et mori. Intellegat Caritas vestra, et nulla quaestio remanebit. Audeo dicere, anima potest mori, potest occidi. Certe immortalis est. Ecce audeo dicere, et immortalis est, et potest occidi: et ideo dixi quoniam est quaedam immortalitas, hoc est, omnimoda incommutabilitas, quam solus Deus habet, de quo dictum est: Qui solus habet immortalitatem. Nam si anima non potest occidi, quomodo dixit ipse Dominus cum terreret nos: Eum timete, qui potestatem habet et corpus et animam occidere in gehenna ?
3. 4. For indeed, brothers, the soul is held to be immortal, and is immortal according to a certain mode of its own: because it is a certain life, which by its presence can vivify the flesh. For through the soul the flesh lives. This life cannot die: and therefore the soul is immortal. Why, then, did I say: According to its own mode? Hear why. Because there is a certain true immortality, an immortality which is utter unchangeableness: of which the Apostle says, speaking of God: Who alone has immortality, and dwells in inaccessible light; whom no man has seen, nor even can see: to whom is honor and glory forever and ever. Amen (1 Tim 6:16). If, then, God alone has immortality, surely the soul is mortal. Behold why I said the soul is immortal according to its own mode. For it can also die. Let your love understand, and no question will remain. I dare to say, the soul can die, can be killed. Surely it is immortal. Behold, I dare to say, both it is immortal, and it can be killed: and therefore I said that there is a certain immortality, that is, utter unchangeableness, which God alone has, of whom it was said: Who alone has immortality. For if the soul cannot be killed, how did the Lord himself say, when he terrified us: Fear him who has power to kill both body and soul in hell? (Matt 10:28)
Sermons3.3.44. 5. Adhuc confirmavi, non solvi quaestionem. Probavi quia potest anima occidi. Contradici Evangelio non potest, nisi ab anima impia. Ecce mihi occurrit et hic, et venit in mentem quod dicam. Contradici non potest vitae, nisi ab anima mortua. Evangelium vita est, impietas et infidelitas mors animae est. Ecce potest mori, et immortalis est. Quomodo ergo immortalis est? Quia semper aliqua vita est, quae in illa nunquam exstinguitur. Quomodo moritur? Non ut non sit vita, sed amittendo vitam. Etenim anima et vita est alicui rei, et habet etiam ipsa vitam suam. Ordinem attende creaturarum. Vita corporis anima est: vita animae Deus est. Sicut adest vita corpori, id est, anima, ne moriatur corpus: sic debet adesse vita animae, hoc est, Deus, ne moriatur anima. Corpus quomodo moritur? Anima deserente. Anima, inquam, deserente moritur corpus: et iacet cadaver paulo ante appetibile, modo aspernabile. Insunt membra, oculi, aures: sed hae fenestrae sunt domus, habitator abscessit. Qui plangit mortuum, ad fenestras habitaculi frustra clamat: non est intus qui audiat. Quanta dicit plangentis affectus, quanta enumerat, quanta commemorat; et per quantam, ut ita dixerim, doloris insaniam quasi cum sentiente loquitur, cum loquatur cum absente? Enumerat mores, enumerat indicia benevolentiae circa se. Tu es qui mihi illud dedisti; illud et illud praestitisti: tu es qui sic et sic me dilexisti. Si attendas, si intellegas, si insaniam doloris premas, qui te dilexit abscessit: frustra te domus patitur pulsatorem, in qua non potes invenire mansorem.
4. 5. So far I have confirmed, not resolved the question. I have proved that the soul can be killed. The Gospel cannot be contradicted, except by an impious soul. Behold, here too it occurs to me, and there comes to mind what I shall say. Life cannot be contradicted, except by a dead soul. The Gospel is life, impiety and unbelief are the death of the soul. Behold, it can die, and is immortal. How, then, is it immortal? Because there is always some life which in it is never extinguished. How does it die? Not so as not to be life, but by losing life. For the soul is both the life of some thing, and itself too has its own life. Attend to the order of creatures. The life of the body is the soul: the life of the soul is God. As life is present to the body, that is, the soul, that the body may not die: so life ought to be present to the soul, that is, God, that the soul may not die. How does the body die? When the soul deserts it. The soul deserting it, I say, the body dies: and there lies a corpse, a little before desirable, now to be spurned. The members are there, eyes, ears: but these are the windows of the house, the dweller has departed. He who bewails the dead cries in vain at the windows of the dwelling: there is no one within who hears. How much does the affection of the mourner say, how much does it enumerate, how much does it recall; and through how great a madness of grief, so to speak, does it speak as if with one who feels, when it speaks with one who is absent? It enumerates his ways, enumerates the tokens of goodwill toward itself. You are the one who gave me this; you furnished this and that: you are the one who so loved me. If you attend, if you understand, if you suppress the madness of grief, the one who loved you has departed: in vain does the house suffer you as a knocker, in which you cannot find a dweller.
Sermons3.4.55. 6. Redeamus ad causam quam paulo ante dicebam. Mortuum est corpus. Quare? Quia discessit vita eius, hoc est, anima. Vivit corpus, et impius est, infidelis est, ad credendum durus, ad corrigendos mores ferreus: vivente corpore mortua est anima, per quam corpus vivit. Tanta enim res est anima, ut idonea sit vitam praestare corpori etiam mortua. Tanta, inquam, res est anima, tam excellens creatura, ut idonea sit etiam mortua carnem vivificare. Nam ipsa anima impii, anima infidelis, anima perversi, duri, mortua est: et tamen per ipsam mortuam vivit corpus. Ideo ibi est: movet ad operandum manus, ad ambulandum pedes, ad videndum intendit obtutum, ad audiendum auribus inclinatur; sapores diiudicat, dolores refugit, appetit voluptates. Omnia haec corporis viventis indicia, sed ex animae praesentia. Interrogo corpus, an vivat. Respondet mihi: Vides ambulantem, vides operantem, audis loquentem, cernis appetentem et fugientem, et non intellegis corpus vivere? Per haec opera animae intus constitutae, intellego corpus vivere. Et interrogo ipsam animam, an vivat. Habet et ipsa opera sua, per quae ostendat vitam suam. Pedes ambulant, intellego corpus vivere, sed animae praesentia. Quaero, utrum vivat anima. Pedes isti ambulant. Ecce de uno motu. De vita interrogo corpus et animam. Ambulant pedes, intellego corpus vivere. Sed quo ambulant? Ad adulterium, inquit. Ergo mortua est anima. Sic enim veracissima Scriptura dixit: Mortua est vidua quae in deliciis vivit . Cum multum intersit inter delicias et adulterium, quomodo potest anima, quae in deliciis mortua dicitur, in adulterio vivere? Mortua est. Sed nec sic quidem agens mortua est. Loquentem audio, vivit corpus. Non enim lingua in ore moveretur, et percuteret quibusque locis articulares sonos, nisi intus habitator esset; et quasi ad hoc organum musicus, qui lingua sua uteretur. Prorsus intellego. Hoc modo corpus loquitur, corpus vivit. Sed interrogo, utrum et anima vivat. Ecce loquitur corpus, vivit. Quid loquitur? Quomodo dicebam de pedibus, Ambulant, ecce vivit corpus; et quaerebam, Quo ambulant? ut intellegerem utrum et anima viveret: sic etiam cum audio loquentem, intellego quia corpus vivit; quaero quid loquatur, utrum et anima vivat. Mendacium loquitur. Si mendacium loquitur, ergo mortua est. Unde hoc probamus? Ipsam veritatem interrogemus, quae ait: Os quod mentitur, occidit animam . Quaero, Quare mortua est anima? Quod paulo ante dicebam, quaero, Quare mortuum est corpus? Quia discessit vita eius anima. Quare mortua est anima? Quia deseruit eam vita eius Deus.
5. 6. Let us return to the matter I was speaking of a little before. The body is dead. Why? Because its life departed, that is, the soul. The body lives, and it is impious, is unbelieving, hard to believe, iron toward the correcting of its ways: while the body lives, the soul is dead, through which the body lives. For so great a thing is the soul, that it is fit to grant life to the body even when dead. So great a thing, I say, is the soul, so excellent a creature, that it is fit even when dead to vivify the flesh. For the very soul of the impious man, the soul of the unbeliever, the soul of the perverse, the hard man, is dead: and yet through that dead soul the body lives. Therefore it is there: it moves the hands to work, the feet to walk, directs the gaze to see, inclines the ears to hear; it judges flavors, flees pains, seeks pleasures. All these are the tokens of a living body, but from the presence of the soul. I ask the body whether it lives. It answers me: You see one walking, you see one working, you hear one speaking, you discern one seeking and fleeing, and do you not understand that the body lives? Through these works of the soul established within, I understand that the body lives. And I ask the soul itself whether it lives. It too has its own works, by which it may show its life. The feet walk, I understand the body lives, but by the presence of the soul. I ask whether the soul lives. These feet walk. Behold, from one motion. About life I ask the body and the soul. The feet walk, I understand the body lives. But whither do they walk? To adultery, it says. Then the soul is dead. For so most truthful Scripture said: Dead is the widow who lives in delights (1 Tim 5:6). Although there is much difference between delights and adultery, how can the soul, which is said to be dead in delights, live in adultery? It is dead. But not even acting so is it dead. I hear it speaking, the body lives. For the tongue would not be moved in the mouth, and strike out articulate sounds in various places, unless the dweller were within; and, as it were, a musician for this instrument, who would use his tongue. I quite understand. In this way the body speaks, the body lives. But I ask whether the soul too lives. Behold, the body speaks, it lives. What does it speak? As I was saying of the feet, They walk, behold the body lives; and I asked, Whither do they walk? that I might understand whether the soul too lived: so too when I hear one speaking, I understand that the body lives; I ask what it speaks, whether the soul too lives. It speaks a lie. If it speaks a lie, then it is dead. Whence do we prove this? Let us ask the Truth itself, which says: The mouth that lies kills the soul (Wis 1:11). I ask, Why is the soul dead? What I was saying a little before, I ask, Why is the body dead? Because its life, the soul, departed. Why is the soul dead? Because its life, God, deserted it.
Sermons3.5.66. 7. Breviter ergo his cognitis, scitote certumque tenete, corpus mortuum esse sine anima: animam mortuam esse sine Deo. Omnis homo sine Deo mortuam habet animam. Plangis mortuum: plange peccatorem magis, plange impium, plange infidelem. Scriptum est: Luctus mortui, septem dies; fatui autem et impii, omnes dies vitae illorum . An vero non in te sunt viscera miserationis christianae, ut plangas corpus a quo recessit anima, et non plangas animam a qua recessit Deus? Hoc tenens martyr respondeat comminatori Quid me cogis, ut negem Christum? Cogis ergo ut negem veritatem? Si noluero, quid facis? Percutis corpus meum, ut recedat inde anima mea: sed ipsa anima mea ad se habet corpus. Non est imprudens, non est insipiens. Tu vis ferire corpus meum: vis ut, cum timeo ne ferias corpus meum, et recedat inde anima mea, ego feriam animam meam, et recedat inde Deus meus? Non ergo timeas, martyr, gladium percussoris: linguam tuam time, ne tu te percutias, et occidas non carnem, sed animam. Animam time, ne moriatur in gehenna ignis.
6. 7. Briefly, then, these things known, know and hold for certain, that the body is dead without the soul: that the soul is dead without God. Every man without God has a dead soul. You bewail the dead: bewail rather the sinner, bewail the impious, bewail the unbeliever. It is written: The mourning of the dead, seven days; but of the foolish and impious, all the days of their life (Sir 22:12). Or indeed are the bowels of Christian compassion not in you, so that you bewail a body from which the soul has departed, and do not bewail a soul from which God has departed? Holding this, let the martyr answer the one threatening: Why do you compel me to deny Christ? You compel me, then, to deny the truth? If I am unwilling, what do you do? You strike my body, that my soul may depart from it: but my very soul has its body unto itself. It is not imprudent, it is not unwise. You wish to strike my body: do you wish that, while I fear lest you strike my body, and my soul depart from it, I strike my own soul, and my God depart from it? Do not fear, then, O martyr, the sword of the striker: fear your own tongue, lest you strike yourself, and kill not the flesh, but the soul. Fear for the soul, lest it die in the fire of hell.
Sermons3.6.77. 8. Inde ergo Dominus: Qui habet potestatem et corpus et animam occidere in gehenna ignis . Quomodo? quando mittetur in gehennam impius, ardebit ibi corpus, ibi anima? Mors corporis, sempiterna poena: mors animae, Dei absentia. Vis nosse quae sit mors animae? Intellege prophetam dicentem: Tollatur impius, ut non videat claritatem Domini . Timeat ergo anima mortem suam, et non timeat mortem corporis sui. Quia si timuerit mortem suam, et vixerit in Deo suo, non eum offendendo et a se repellendo, merebitur in fine recipere corpus suum; non ad poenam aeternam, sicut impii; sed ad vitam aeternam, sicut iusti. Illam mortem timentes, et illam vitam martyres diligentes, promissa Dei exspectantes, minas persecutorum contemnentes, et ipsi apud Deum coronari meruerunt, et nobis celebranda illa solemnia reliquerunt.
7. 8. Hence, then, the Lord: Who has power to kill both body and soul in the fire of hell (Matt 10:28). How? When the impious man is sent into hell, will the body burn there, and the soul there? The death of the body is everlasting punishment: the death of the soul is the absence of God. Do you wish to know what is the death of the soul? Understand the prophet saying: Let the impious be taken away, that he may not see the brightness of the Lord (Isa 26:10). Let the soul, then, fear its own death, and not fear the death of its body. Because if it has feared its own death, and lived in its God, by not offending him and driving him from itself, it will merit at the end to receive its body; not unto eternal punishment, as the impious; but unto eternal life, as the just. Fearing that death, and loving that life, awaiting the promises of God, despising the threats of the persecutors, the martyrs both merited to be crowned with God, and left to us those solemnities to be celebrated.
Sermons3.7.8SERMO 65/A
Sermon 65/A
Sermons3.7.81. Exhortans nos Dominus ad dilectionem suam ab earum personarum commemoratione coepit quas iuste diligimus. Qui dilexerit, inquit, patrem aut matrem plus quam me, non est me dignus . Si ergo non est dignus Christo qui patrem praeponit Christo, quomodo dignus est aliquo vestigio Christi qui aurum praeponit Christo? Sunt enim quae male amantur in mundo, et cum male amantur in mundo amatorem faciunt immundum. Magnum inquinamentum est animae amor illicitus et pondus premens volare cupientem. Nam quantum amor iustus et sanctus in superna animum rapit, tantum iniustus et immundus ad ima demergit. Est unicuique ut feratur quo debet pondus proprium amor suus. Non enim fertur quo non debet, sed quo debet. Qui vero bene amat efferetur ad quod amat, et ubi erit nisi ubi est bonum quod amat? Quo enim praemio exhortatur nos Dominus Christus ut amemus eum, nisi ut impleatur quod petit a Patre: Volo ut ubi ego sum et isti sint mecum ? Vis esse ubi Christus est? Ama Christum et hoc pondere raperis ad locum Christi. Nec te ad ima permittit res quae sursum trahit vel rapit. Nullas alias sursum eundi machinas quaeras; amando niteris, amando raperis, amando pervenis. Niteris enim quando cum immundo amore luctaris; raperis quando vincis; pervenis quando coronaris. Quis dabit mihi pennas, ait amator quidam, sicut columbae et volabo et requiescam? Pennas adhuc quaerebat, nondum habebat, et ideo gemebat; nondum gaudebat, adhuc luctabatur, nondum rapiebatur.
1. Exhorting us to his love, the Lord began from the mention of those persons whom we justly love. He who loves, he says, father or mother more than me is not worthy of me (Matt 10:37). If, then, he is not worthy of Christ who prefers father to Christ, how is he worthy of any trace of Christ who prefers gold to Christ? For there are things that are loved badly in the world, and when they are loved badly in the world they make the lover unclean. Unlawful love is a great defilement of the soul, and a weight pressing down one who desires to fly. For as much as just and holy love snatches the soul to things above, so much does unjust and unclean love sink it to the lowest. To each one his own love is, that he may be carried where he ought, his own weight. For he is not carried where he ought not, but where he ought. But he who loves well will be borne up to what he loves, and where will he be except where is the good that he loves? For with what reward does the Lord Christ exhort us to love him, except that there be fulfilled what he asks of the Father: I wish that where I am, they too may be with me? (John 17:24) Do you wish to be where Christ is? Love Christ, and by this weight you are snatched to the place of Christ. Nor does the thing that draws or snatches you upward let you to the lowest. Seek no other machines for going upward; by loving you strive, by loving you are snatched, by loving you arrive. For you strive when you wrestle with unclean love; you are snatched when you conquer; you arrive when you are crowned. Who will give me wings, says a certain lover, like a dove, and I will fly and rest? (Ps 55:6 (54:7)) He was still seeking wings, he did not yet have them, and therefore he groaned; he did not yet rejoice, he was still wrestling, he was not yet snatched up.
Sermons3.12. Circumstant ergo murmura iniquorum amorum. Undique sollicitant et retentant volare cupientem, undique visibilia quasi cogunt se amari. Sed non cogant, intellegantur, et vincentur. Speciosus est mundus, multiplicis speciei varietate blanditur. Numerari non possunt quanta quotidie suggerat amor illicitus. Quam simplici amore multiplex superatur! Ut multi amores superentur, unus amor est necessarius; unus bonus contra omnes malos. Unitas enim vincit varietatem et caritas cupiditatem. Dicebat ille: Quis dabit mihi pennas, volens habere unde volaret ad requiem, quia nec in his bonis quae bona dicuntur in hoc mundo requiem habebat qui aliud amabat. Amator patriae amarum habet etiam deliciosum exilium inter multa quae se amari suadent. Magna poena est non habere quod amas. Sed non habes quod amas; habes quod amare possis, sed non habes quod iam amare coepisti. Quid adest quod amari possit si abest quod amatur? Cruciatus cordis est amare et non habere. Exempli gratia: amat aliquis patriam, habet pecuniam. Pro amore patriae non amet pecuniam. Si amaret pecuniam in peregrinatione, quae peregrinanti abundaret, ipsa forte pecunia detineret, reditum impediret. Die quidquid vis, reditum impedit. Illud unum vero si adsit sufficit, cetera superflua deputantur quae non adiuvant ad perveniendum eo quod amatur. Porro autem si ei diceretur: Adiuvat te pecunia ut possis ad patriam remeare, assumeret, assisteret, appeteret, sed non propter ipsam. Adiuvat te navis, appeteret, sed non propter navem. Adiuvant nautae, adiuvat gubernator, adiuvat qui sitarciam imponit: assumuntur haec, appetuntur haec, sed non propter seipsa. Cetera assumuntur, unum amatur. Cetera ad hoc assumuntur ut ad hoc perveniatur ad id quod amatur.
2. The murmurs of unjust loves, then, stand around. On every side they solicit and hold back the one who desires to fly, on every side visible things, as it were, compel themselves to be loved. But let them not compel; let them be understood, and they will be conquered. The world is beautiful, it allures with the variety of its manifold beauty. It cannot be counted how much unlawful love suggests daily. By how simple a love the manifold is overcome! That many loves may be overcome, one love is necessary; one good against all the evil ones. For unity conquers variety, and love conquers cupidity. That man said: Who will give me wings?, wishing to have whereby he might fly to rest, because he had no rest even in these goods that are called good in this world, who loved another thing. The lover of his fatherland has even a delightful exile as bitter, among the many things that persuade themselves to be loved. It is a great punishment not to have what you love. But you do not have what you love; you have what you can love, but you do not have what you have now begun to love. What is present that can be loved, if that which is loved is absent? It is a torture of the heart to love and not to have. For example: someone loves his fatherland, has money. For love of his fatherland let him not love money. If he loved money in his pilgrimage, which would abound to the pilgrim, that very money perhaps would hold him back, would hinder his return. Say what you will, it hinders the return. But if that one thing is present, it suffices; the rest are reckoned superfluous, which do not help toward reaching what is loved. Moreover, if it were said to him: Money helps you to be able to return to your fatherland, he would take it up, would attend to it, would seek it, but not for its own sake. The ship helps you, he would seek it, but not for the ship's sake. The sailors help, the helmsman helps, he who loads the provisions helps: these are taken up, these are sought, but not for their own sake. The rest are taken up, the one thing is loved. The rest are taken up for this, that one may arrive at that which is loved.
Sermons3.23. Putamusne possumus dicere: Unam petii a Domino ? Iam dicamus, dicamus si possumus, dicamus ut possumus, quantum possumus. Videte quam felix sit cor iam utens ista voce intus ubi solus audit cui dicitur, nam multi dicunt foris quod non habent intus quia in facie gloriantur et non in corde. Hoc videat ergo unusquisque quam felix sit cor quod dicit intus ubi novit quae dicit: Unam petii a Domino, hanc requiram . Quae est ipsa? Unam enim vel rem dicit vel petitionem. Quae est ista? Ut inhabitem in domo Domini per omnes dies vitae meae ut contempler delectationem Domini . Haec est una, sed quam bona! Hanc appende contra multa. Si iam aliquid sapis, si iam inde aliquid quaeris, si nosti inde aestuare sancto desiderio, appende hanc contra multa, perfer stateram iustitiae, impone ex una parte aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos, honores, dignitates, potestates, nobilitates, laudes hominum (quando numerabo omnia?) impone totum mundum; vide si ulla contemplatio est, vide si haec ipsa duo potes imponere vel ad examinandum, totum mundum cum Creatore mundi.
3. Do we think we can say: One thing I have asked of the Lord? (Ps 27:4 (26:4)) Let us now say it, let us say it if we can, let us say it as we can, as much as we can. See how blessed is the heart now using this voice within, where he alone hears to whom it is said—for many say outwardly what they do not have inwardly, because they glory in the face and not in the heart. Let each one see, then, how blessed is the heart that says within, where it knows what it says: One thing I have asked of the Lord, this will I seek. What is it? For he names either one thing or one petition. What is it? That I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, that I may contemplate the delight of the Lord (Ps 27:4 (26:4)). This is the one thing, but how good! Weigh this against many. If you now savor something, if you now seek something from there, if you know how to burn from there with holy desire, weigh this against many, bring forth the balance of justice, put on one side gold, silver, precious stones, honors, dignities, powers, nobilities, the praises of men (when shall I number all?), put on the whole world; see whether there is any comparison, see whether you can put these two things at least to be weighed, the whole world with the Creator of the world.
Sermons3.34. Quid mihi dicit aurum? Ama me. Sed Deus mihi quid? Utar te, et sic utar te ut non teneas me et separes a te. Quidquid aliud mihi dicit: Ama me, creatura est. Creatorem amo. Bonum est quod fecit, sed quanto melior ille qui fecit! Nondum video pulchritudinem Creatoris, sed extremam pulchritudinem creaturarum. Quod non video credo, credendo amo, et amando video. Sileant ergo blandimenta rerum morticinarum, sileat vox auri et argenti, sileant gemmarum nitores, sileant postremo illecebrae huius lucis, omnia sileant. Habeo clariorem vocem quam sequar, quae me plus moveat, quae me plus excitet, quae me accendat artius. Non audio strepitum terrenarum rerum. Quid dicam? Taceat aurum, taceat argentum, taceant huius mundi cetera.
4. What does gold say to me? Love me. But God, what to me? I will use you, and so use you that you do not hold me and separate me from yourself. Whatever else says to me: Love me, is a creature. I love the Creator. Good is what he made, but how much better is he who made it! I do not yet see the beauty of the Creator, but the utmost beauty of creatures. What I do not see I believe, by believing I love, and by loving I see. Let the blandishments of dead things be silent, then, let the voice of gold and silver be silent, let the gleam of gems be silent, let, finally, the enticements of this light be silent, let all be silent. I have a clearer voice which I follow, which moves me more, which rouses me more, which kindles me more closely. I do not hear the din of earthly things. What shall I say? Let gold be silent, let silver be silent, let the rest of this world be silent.
Sermons3.45. Pater dicat: Ama me. Mater dicat: Ama me. His vocibus dicturus sum: Silete. Nonne iustum est quod exigunt? Quod accepi non reddo? Pater dicit: Genui. Mater dicit: Peperi. Pater dicit: Erudivi. Mater dicit: Nutrivi. Forte iustae sunt voces eorum dicentium: In eius pennis ferri vis, noli volare debitor, quod praerogavimus redde. Respondeamus patri et matri iuste dicentibus: Ama nos; respondeamus: Amo vos in Christo, non pro Christo amo. Estote mecum in illo, non ego vobiscum sine illo. Sed nos - inquiunt - nolumus Christum. Sed ego plus quam vos volo Christum. Attendo genitorem et perdo Creatorem? Respondeo patri: Voluptate ductus genuisti me, bonitate ille creavit et me et te. Contemnitur quia sumus qui dilexit antequam essemus? Dicamus et matri: Potuisti concipere, numquid et formare? Potuisti carne mea utero gravescere, num et animam carni inspirare? Quando me inclusum portabas, utrum essem <femina> vel masculus ignorabas. Numquid sicut tu ignara eras oneris tui, sic Deus operis sui? Audes dicere: Ad illum non eamus, qui me non audis dicentem: Simul eamus. Ego plus audio, et timeo et amo. Nec plus praestitisti quam ille qui creavit me in te < ... > nisi quia creatus est propter me. Nam ille per quem creata sunt omnia, propter nos creatus est inter omnia. Christum contemno amando matrem, qui propter me Deus habere voluit matrem? Fortasse ideo volens habere matrem ut haberet in qua me doceret pro regno caelorum contemnere et patrem et matrem.
5. Let the father say: Love me. Let the mother say: Love me. To these voices I am going to say: Be silent. Is what they demand not just? Do I not repay what I received? The father says: I begot. The mother says: I bore. The father says: I raised. The mother says: I nourished. Perhaps the voices of those saying are just: You wish to be borne on his wings, do not fly as a debtor, repay what we advanced. Let us answer the father and mother saying justly: Love us; let us answer: I love you in Christ, I do not love you instead of Christ. Be with me in him, not I with you without him. But we, they say, do not wish Christ. But I wish Christ more than you do. Do I attend to the begetter and lose the Creator? I answer the father: Led by pleasure you begot me, by goodness he created both me and you. Is he despised because we exist, he who loved us before we existed? Let us say to the mother too: You could conceive, but could you also form? You could be heavy in the womb with my flesh, but could you breathe a soul into the flesh? When you carried me enclosed, you did not know whether I was female or male. Were you ignorant of your burden, as God is not ignorant of his work? You dare to say: Let us not go to him, you who do not hear me saying: Let us go together. I hear more, and I fear and love. Nor did you furnish more than he who created me in you... except that he was created for my sake. For he through whom all things were created, was created among all things for our sake. Do I despise Christ by loving my mother, he who for my sake, being God, willed to have a mother? Perhaps for this reason, wishing to have a mother, that he might have one in whom to teach me to despise, for the sake of the kingdom of heaven, both father and mother.
Sermons3.56. Discipulos alloquens dicit: Nec vobis dicatis patrem in terra, unus Pater vester Deus est . Inde docens orationem instruxit ut dicamus: Pater noster qui es in caelis . Patrem quem in terra habui in sepulcro posui. Patrem habeo semper in caelo. Nolite, inquit, vobis patrem dicere in terra, unus est enim Pater vester Deus . Durum videbatur si imponeret praeceptum et non praeberet exemplum. Aiente quaedam de regno caelorum cum discipulis suis, mater stabat foris, stare foris nuntiata est . Mater, inquam, cum fratribus suis, hoc est cum cognatis suis foris stare nuntiata est. Quae mater? Mater illa quae fide concepit, mater illa quae virgo permanens peperit, mater illa fidelis et sancta foris stare nuntiata est. Ille itaque si praetermissis quae aiebat ad illam procederet, non divinum in corde suo, sed humanum aedificaret affectum. Ne tu a regno caelorum revocantem audires matrem tuam, ille pro sermone regni caelorum contempsit et bonam Mariam. Sancta Maria volens Christum videre contemnitur, impediens a Christo videndo quae mater auditur? Quid tunc responderit recolamus quando mater eius cum fratribus eius, hoc est cum cognatis generis eius, foris stare nuntiata est. Quid ille respondit? Quae est mater mea et qui sunt fratres mei? Et extendens manum in discipulos suos: Hii sunt, inquit, fratres mei. Quisquis facit voluntatem Patris mei qui misit me, ipse mihi frater et soror et mater est . Synagogam respuit unde generatus est, invenit quos regeneravit. Si illi sunt mater, frater, soror, qui faciunt voluntatem eius qui misit eum, ibi est Maria mater eius.
6. Addressing the disciples he says: And do not call yourselves a father on earth, your one Father is God (See Matt 23:9). Then, teaching the prayer, he instructed us to say: Our Father who are in heaven (Matt 6:9). The father whom I had on earth I have placed in the tomb. I have a Father always in heaven. Do not, he says, call yourselves a father on earth, for your one Father is God. It would seem hard if he imposed a precept and did not furnish an example. As he was saying certain things about the kingdom of heaven with his disciples, his mother stood outside, was announced as standing outside (See Matt 12:46-50). The mother, I say, with his brothers, that is, with his kinsmen, was announced as standing outside. What mother? That mother who conceived by faith, that mother who, remaining a virgin, bore him, that faithful and holy mother was announced as standing outside. So if he, leaving aside what he was saying, had gone forth to her, he would have built up in his heart not a divine but a human affection. Lest you hear your mother calling you back from the kingdom of heaven, he, for the sake of the word of the kingdom of heaven, despised even the good Mary. Is holy Mary, wishing to see Christ, despised, who, hindering him from seeing Christ, is heard as a mother? Let us recall what he then answered when his mother with his brothers, that is, with the kinsmen of his line, was announced as standing outside. What did he answer? Who is my mother and who are my brothers? And stretching out his hand to his disciples: These, he said, are my brothers. Whoever does the will of my Father who sent me, he is to me brother and sister and mother (Matt 12:48-50). He spurned the synagogue from which he was begotten, he found those whom he regenerated. If those are mother, brother, sister, who do the will of him who sent him, there Mary is his mother.
Sermons3.67. Quisquis facit voluntatem eius qui me misit, ipse mihi frater et soror et mater est. Habes unde sis frater Christi, ama cum illo paternam hereditatem. Habes unde sis soror Christi, ama cum illo eamdem hereditatem. Habes unde sis mater Christi, si quod illa utero, tu corde conceperis. In huiusmodi necessitudinum nominibus humanus angustatur affectus. In carnali propagatione non potest quisque unius hominis esse frater et mater. Quis ignorat quia non potest? Sed caritas non angustatur. Certe Ecclesia est coniunx Christi, Ecclesia est sponsa Christi. Novimus quo sacramento prima primi hominis prophetia dictum sit: Erunt duo in carne una . Novimus quemadmodum hoc exponat Apostolus dicens: Ego autem dico in Christo et in Ecclesia . Si ergo sine dubio Ecclesia est coniunx Christi, potest tamen esse alio quodam modo, alio quodam sano intellectu Ecclesia mater Christi. Si enim de una qualibet dici potuit: Qui facit voluntatem eius qui misit me, frater, soror, mater est, quanto magis hoc de universa Ecclesia dici potest, quae quotidie in cathecumenis concipit membra Christi et de infidelibus parit membra Christi? Vos autem, ait Apostolus, estis corpus et membra Christi . Interrogo vos, o membra Christi: Quae vos peperit? Respondetis: Mater Ecclesia. Quomodo non est mater Ecclesia Christi quae parit membra Christi? Haec est domus in qua habitare elegit ille qui unam petiit . Quomodo non contemnat coniungem volens habitare in coniunge Christi? Quomodo non contemnat matrem volens habitare in matre Christi? Quomodo non contemnat patrem volens patrem habere Patrem Christi? Non irascantur parentes. Multum enim eis defertur quibus solus Deus praefertur. Aut si nec Deum sibi volunt praeferri, quid sibi volunt, quid suadent? Audiamus eos. Puto quod non audeant dicere nobis: Praefer nos Deo. Non dicunt. Nemo hoc dicit <nec> insanus. Non dicit hoc filio suo nec ille qui dicit in corde suo: Non est Deus . Nullo igitur modo vel pater vel mater hoc dicere audebit ut praeferatur Deo. Non dico ut praeferatur, sed nec ut conferatur. Quid ergo dicunt? Deus tibi dixit. Quid mihi dixit Deus? Honora patrem tuum et matrem tuam . Agnosco, Deus mihi dixit. Tu noli irasci quando cum solum tibi praepono qui hoc dixit. Amo, amo omnino, amo et te. Sed qui me docuit ut amem te, melior te est. Tu tantum noli me trahere contra illum et mecum ama illum qui me docuit ut amem te sed non plus quam illum.
7. Whoever does the will of him who sent me, he is to me brother and sister and mother. You have whereby you may be a brother of Christ, love with him the paternal inheritance. You have whereby you may be a sister of Christ, love with him the same inheritance. You have whereby you may be a mother of Christ, if what she conceived in the womb, you conceive in the heart. In names of relationship of this kind, human affection is straitened. In carnal propagation, no one can be the brother and mother of one man. Who is ignorant that he cannot? But love is not straitened. Surely the Church is the spouse of Christ, the Church is the bride of Christ. We know by what mystery the first prophecy of the first man was spoken: The two shall be in one flesh (Gen 2:24). We know how the Apostle expounds this, saying: But I say in Christ and in the Church (Eph 5:31-32). If, then, without doubt the Church is the spouse of Christ, yet in another way, in another sound understanding, the Church can be the mother of Christ. For if of any one woman it could be said: He who does the will of him who sent me is brother, sister, mother, how much more can this be said of the whole Church, which daily conceives the members of Christ in the catechumens and brings forth the members of Christ from the unbelievers? But you, says the Apostle, are the body and members of Christ (1 Cor 12:27). I ask you, O members of Christ: Who bore you? You answer: Mother Church. How is the Church not the mother of Christ, who brings forth the members of Christ? This is the house in which he chose to dwell who asked for one thing (See Ps 27:4 (26:4)). How would he not despise a spouse, wishing to dwell in the spouse of Christ? How would he not despise a mother, wishing to dwell in the mother of Christ? How would he not despise a father, wishing to have as a father the Father of Christ? Let not the parents be angry. For much is yielded to those before whom God alone is preferred. Or if they do not wish even God to be preferred to them, what do they wish, what do they urge? Let us hear them. I think they do not dare to say to us: Prefer us to God. They do not say it. No one says this, not even a madman. Not even he who says in his heart: There is no God (Ps 14:1 (13:1)) says this to his son. In no way, then, will either father or mother dare to say this, that he be preferred to God. I do not say preferred, but not even compared. What, then, do they say? God told you. What did God tell me? Honor your father and your mother (Exod 20:12). I acknowledge it, God told me. Do you not be angry when I prefer to you only him who said this. I love, I love altogether, I love you too. But he who taught me to love you is better than you. Only do not draw me against him, and love with me him who taught me to love you, but not more than him.
Sermons3.78. Qui diligit patrem aut matrem plus quam me non est me dignus . Sed addidit: Plus me. Dilige, inquit, parentes, sed non plus me. Clamat tibi sponsa eius: Ordinate in me caritatem . Ama ordinate, ut sis ordinatus. Sua rebus et pondera et momenta distribue. Ama patrem et matrem, sed habes quod plus ames quam patrem et matrem. Si illos plus amaveris, damnaberis, et si illos non amaveris, damnaberis. Deferamus honorem parentibus, sed eis Creatorem nostrum quem plus diligimus praeferamus et timendo et amando et obtemperando et honorando et credendo et desiderando. Qui diligit patrem aut matrem plus quam me non est me dignus. Paululum ergo de medio parentes non spreti sed ordinate honorati discedant.
8. He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me (Matt 10:37). But he added: more than me. Love, he says, your parents, but not more than me. His bride cries out to you: Order love in me (Song 2:4). Love in order, that you may be ordered. Distribute to things their own weights and moments. Love your father and mother, but you have what to love more than father and mother. If you love them more, you will be condemned, and if you do not love them, you will be condemned. Let us yield honor to our parents, but let us prefer to them our Creator, whom we love more, both by fearing and loving and obeying and honoring and believing and desiring. He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me. So let the parents, not spurned but honored in order, withdraw a little from the midst.
Sermons3.89. Uxor est cuiquam; filii sunt cuiquam. Clamant: Ama nos. Responde: Amo. Dic uxori: Si non amarem, non ducerem. Dic filiis: Si non amarem, non generarem, non educarem. Sed quid est quod vultis? Pergentem martyrem ad Christum, non ut vos deserat, revocare vultis, et ei quem diligitis coronam invidetis? Reddite vicem. Amat vos, amate eum et vos. Quare ille amat et vos odistis? Ecce negat Christum, damnatur. Videte quid fecistis. Velletis a iudice terreno damnari eum quem diligitis? Si velletis, certe non diligitis. Sed quia diligitis eum, magis a terreno iudice damnari non vultis. Si enim negaverit Christum, non damnatur in terra, sed damnatur ab eo qui fecit caelum et terram. Quare non eum quem diligitis damnari a maiori iudice formidatis? Terrenus iudex usque ad mortem saevit. Saevit iste usque ad mortem; post ille et ultra mortem. Quid ergo agitis quod malum infertis ei quem diligitis? A quo revocatis eum quem diligitis? Ut habeat gehennam et non habeat coronam. Hoc est amare! Sed quid eum non vultis pro Christo pati ista, non creditis. Si enim crederetis, non illum a passione revocaretis, sed vos pati cum illo velletis.
9. Someone has a wife; someone has children. They cry out: Love us. Answer: I love you. Say to your wife: If I did not love you, I would not have married you. Say to your children: If I did not love you, I would not have begotten you, would not have raised you. But what is it you wish? Do you wish to call back the martyr proceeding to Christ—not that he may forsake you—and do you begrudge a crown to the one you love? Repay the turn. He loves you, you too love him. Why does he love and you hate? Behold, he denies Christ, he is condemned. See what you have done. Would you wish the one you love to be condemned by an earthly judge? If you would wish it, surely you do not love him. But because you love him, you all the more do not wish him to be condemned by an earthly judge. For if he denies Christ, he is not condemned on earth, but is condemned by him who made heaven and earth. Why do you not dread the one you love being condemned by the greater judge? The earthly judge rages as far as death. This one rages as far as death; that one even beyond death. What, then, do you do, who bring evil upon the one you love? From what do you call back the one you love? That he may have hell and not have a crown. Is this to love! But that you do not wish him to suffer these things for Christ, you do not believe. For if you believed, you would not call him back from suffering, but would wish to suffer with him.
Sermons3.910. De filiis facile est. Plus urget uxor: Noli me, inquit, dimittere. Discedes et vidua remanebo. Deus nos coniunxit, homo non separet. Responde talibus vocibus. Non te frangant, non te corrumpant. Iniustae sunt, discutiendae sunt. Non quia de Evangelio tibi dixit: Quod Deus coniunxit, homo non separet , debes ista formidare, ut a Deo separeris dum vis uxori coniungi. Separatio si timenda est ab uxore, quanto magis a Creatore? Deus coniunxit, homo non separet. Sed nec ab uxore separaberis quando pro Christi nomine ad coronam praecedis. Advocatum te sibi habet vidua quam deseris, quia nec deseruisti quam propter ea dimisisti. Sed si praeter passionem pro Christo ut humana sunt mortuus esses, numquid separatio diceretur? Moritur prior maritus et non fit separatio? Mulier mala, hoc non est tibi providere, sed marito invidere. Sed vidua remanebis? Beatior si vidua permanebis. Sed sollicita es ne illecebretur secundis nuptiis? Licitae sunt quidem secundae nuptiae, sed forte etiam hinc tuta eris. Erubescis nubere, coniunx martyris.
10. About children it is easy. The wife presses more: Do not, she says, send me away. You will depart and I will remain a widow. God joined us, let not man separate us. Answer such voices. Let them not break you, let them not corrupt you. They are unjust, they must be examined. Not because he said to you from the Gospel: What God has joined, let not man separate (Matt 19:6), ought you to dread these things, that you be separated from God while you wish to be joined to a wife. If separation is to be feared from a wife, how much more from the Creator? God joined, let not man separate. But neither will you be separated from your wife when, for the name of Christ, you go ahead to the crown. The widow whom you forsake has you as an advocate for herself, because you have not forsaken her whom for those things' sake you left. But if, apart from suffering for Christ, you had died as human things go, would it be called a separation? Does the husband die first and no separation come about? Evil woman, this is not to provide for him, but to envy your husband. But you will remain a widow? More blessed if you will remain a widow. But are you anxious lest you be enticed into a second marriage? A second marriage is indeed lawful, but perhaps even from this you will be safe. You blush to marry, the wife of a martyr.
Sermons3.1011. Nemo ergo diligat plus quam Christum patrem, matrem, filios, uxorem. Ea ipsa quae recte diliguntur, quae pie diliguntur, in quibus peccatum est si non diligantur, nemo diligat plus quam Christum, nemo diligat sicut Christum. Si diligit sic, secundum modum dilectionis, non secundum mensuram dicatur. Quid est secundum modum dilectionis, non secundum mensuram diligas sic? Hoc est non carnaliter, sed spiritaliter. Sed non diligas sic, hoc est tantum et aequaliter. Non solum enim peccatum est diligere aliquem plus quam Christum, sed peccatum est non plus quam aliquem diligere Christum. Non, inquit, plus diligo. Ecce non peccas. Sed aliud audiam. Quantum diligis? Respondes: Tantum diligo quantum parentes, quantum coniugem, quantum filios, tantum Christum. Adhuc peccas. Qui peccares praeferendo, peccas conferendo. Rectum tibi videtur ut tantum a te diligatur Christus quantum pater, mater, uxor? Tibi rectum est ut aeques creaturam Creatori? Rectum est? Ubi est quod clamat: Ordinate in me caritatem ? Non est pro te mortuus pater tuus, non mater tua, non filii tui. Si tibi periculum incurrat, volunt te vivere, sed plus tibi supervivere. Si contingat ut dicatur patri: Aut morieris, aut filius tuus, putas invenitur quisquam qui dicat: Ego potius quam filius meus? Putamusne talis pater, talis senex qui non potius eligat vitam etiam cito finiendam quam pro filio impendendam? Pauci dies illi restant homini seni, homini decrepito, homini lasso, homini incurvo, et eosdem paucos dies non facile vult erogare pro filii sui pluribus diebus. Iam pondere senectutis vicinus est sepulturae, desiderio lucis eligit orbari quam mori. Qualis lux erit post filii funus? Quam insuavis, quam luctuosa, quam amara! Tamen lux amatur, filius sepelitur.
11. So let no one love more than Christ father, mother, children, wife. Those very things which are rightly loved, which are piously loved, in which there is sin if they are not loved, let no one love more than Christ, let no one love as Christ. If he loves so, let it be said according to the mode of loving, not according to the measure. What is, that you love so according to the mode of loving, not according to the measure? This is, not carnally, but spiritually. But that you not love so, this is, as much and equally. For it is not only a sin to love someone more than Christ, but it is a sin to love Christ not more than someone. I do not, he says, love them more. Behold, you do not sin. But let me hear another thing. How much do you love? You answer: I love Christ as much as my parents, as much as my spouse, as much as my children. Still you sin. You who would sin by preferring, sin by comparing. Does it seem right to you that Christ be loved by you as much as father, mother, wife? Is it right for you that you equate the creature to the Creator? Is it right? Where is that which cries out: Order love in me? (Song 2:4) Your father did not die for you, nor your mother, nor your children. If danger befalls you, they wish you to live, but rather to outlive you. If it happen that it be said to a father: Either you will die, or your son, do you think there is found anyone who says: I rather than my son? Do we think such a father, such an old man, who would not rather choose a life even soon to be ended than to be spent for his son? Few days remain to that man, old, decrepit, weary, bent over, and those few days he does not easily wish to spend for the more days of his son. Now, by the weight of old age, he is near burial, and he chooses rather to be bereaved of his desire for the light than to die. What kind of light will it be after his son's funeral? How unpleasant, how mournful, how bitter! Yet the light is loved, the son is buried.
Sermons3.1112. Christus dilexit te antequam esses; creavit te; ante constitutionem mundi praedestinavit te; iam creatum per patrem et matrem nutrivit te. Non enim parentes qui tibi tradunt de suo fecerunt. Dilexit te, creavit te, nutrivit te, tradidit semetipsum pro te, opprobria audivit pro te, vulnera suscepit pro te, sanguine suo redemit te. Non expavescis et non dicis: Quid retribuam Domino pro omnibus quae retribuit mihi? Quid retribues Domino pro omnibus quae retribuit tibi? Audi eum dicentem: Qui dilexit patrem aut matrem plus quam me, non est me dignus . Audi dicentem, time terrentem, ama promittentem. Quid retribuisti Domino pro omnibus quae retribuit tibi? Ecce iam retribuisti. Quid retribuisti? Salvum cum fecisti quemadmodum te ipse? In aeternam vitam introduxisti sicut te ipse? Creasti sicut te ipse? Tu eum Dominum fecisti sicut te ipse hominem fecit? Quid retribuisti nisi quod ad te rediret? Si verum cogites, non illi tribuisti, sed tibi praestitisti. Nec tamen et hoc a te ipso habuisti. Quid enim habes quod non accepisti? Quare non invenis quid retribuas Domino? Te ibi retribue, quod fecit illi redde. Redde te, non tua. Creaturam suam, non iniquitatem tuam.
12. Christ loved you before you existed; he created you; before the foundation of the world he predestined you; once created, through father and mother he nourished you. For the parents who hand you over did not make you from their own. He loved you, created you, nourished you, handed himself over for you, heard reproaches for you, received wounds for you, redeemed you with his blood. Do you not shudder, and say: What shall I repay the Lord for all that he has repaid me? (Ps 116:12 (115:12)) What will you repay the Lord for all that he has repaid you? Hear him saying: He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me (Matt 10:37). Hear him speaking, fear him threatening, love him promising. What did you repay the Lord for all that he repaid you? Behold, you have now repaid him. What did you repay? Did you save him as he saved you? Did you bring him into eternal life as he brought you? Did you create him as he created you? Did you make him Lord as he made you a man? What did you repay except that you returned to him? If you think truly, you did not give to him, but furnished it to yourself. Nor yet did you have even this from yourself. For what do you have that you have not received? (1 Cor 4:7) Why do you not find what to repay the Lord? Repay yourself there, render to him what he made. Render yourself, not your things. His creature, not your iniquity.
Sermons3.1213. Sic imbutus, sic instructus, sic eruditus ex lege Dei, unam pete a Domino, hanc require . Nihil deerit , non privabit bonis eos qui ambulant in innocentia . Non est autem innocens qui in se est nocens. Quid expectas alterius misereri, qui tibi forte nondum didicisti? Miserere animae tuae placens Deo . Vis ut placeat tibi Deus, tu non vis placere Deo. Talis es autem cui Deus placere non possit. Tunc enim tibi placebit si tuis iniquitatibus favebit! Suspicatus es, inquit, iniquitatem, quod ero similis tui . Miserere animae tuae placens Deo. Non est bonum ut quando perversus es placeat tibi Deus. Te corrige. Noli Deum velle curvare. Place Deo et placebit tibi Deus. Esto rectus, ne <non> solum te sed et Deum quaeras perversum. Sedes enim otiosus et componis Deum secundum cupiditates tuas. Si hoc, inquit, faceret Deus! O si illud faceret! Non faciet nisi bonum. Sed malis displicet Deus. Quam bonus Israel rectis corde . Unam ergo petamus a Domino, fratres. Quando vobis dico, et mihi dico. Omnes hanc unam petamus. Hoc ab uno omnes audiamus. Unam petamus a Domino, hanc requiramus inhabitare in domo Domini per omnes dies vitae nostrae. Omnes ipsi dies unus aeternus est dies. Quando audis: per omnes dies vitae meae , noli timere ne isti dies finiantur. Isti dies revera <non> finiuntur quia nec cum sunt concupiscimus humanum diem. Non ad nos stat nec unus dies, nec unus dies ad nos stat, fugiunt omnes. Antequam venit, abscedit. De hoc ergo die ex quo loquimur quantum iam fugit. Nec horam in qua sumus tenemus. Fugit et ipsa, venit et alia, nec ipsa statura sed fugitura. Quid amas? Comprehende quod amas, tene quod amas, habe quod amas. Nec stat nec stare permittit. Omnis caro foenum et omnis claritas hominis ut flos foeni. Foenum aruit, flos decidit . Omnia haec fugiunt. Stare vis? Verbum autem Domini manet in aeternum. Ergo in Verbo eius quod manet in aeternum sta et audi eum et cum illo manebis in aeternum.
13. So imbued, so instructed, so trained from the law of God, ask one thing of the Lord, seek this (See Ps 27:4 (26:4)). Nothing will be lacking, he will not deprive of good things those who walk in innocence (Ps 84:11 (83:13)). But he is not innocent who is harmful to himself. Why do you expect to have mercy on another, who perhaps have not yet learned to have mercy on yourself? Have mercy on your soul, pleasing God (Sir 30:24). You wish God to please you, you do not wish to please God. But you are such a one whom God cannot please. For then he will please you, if he favors your iniquities! You suspected, he says, iniquity, that I would be like you (Ps 50:21 (49:21)). Have mercy on your soul, pleasing God. It is not good that, when you are perverse, God please you. Correct yourself. Do not wish to make God crooked. Please God, and God will please you. Be upright, lest you seek not only yourself but God too perverse. For you sit idle and compose God according to your desires. If God did this! Oh, if he did that! He will do nothing but good. But God displeases the evil. How good is God to Israel, to the upright in heart (Ps 73:1 (72:1)). Let us ask, then, one thing of the Lord, brothers. When I say it to you, I say it to myself too. Let us all ask this one thing. Let us all hear this from the one. Let us ask one thing of the Lord, let us seek this, to dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of our life. All those days are one eternal day. When you hear: all the days of my life, do not fear lest those days come to an end. Those days truly do not come to an end, because not even when they exist do we crave a human day. Not one day stands for us, nor does one day stand for us, they all flee. Before it comes, it departs. Of this day, then, of which we speak, how much has already fled? We do not hold even the hour in which we are. It too flees, another comes, and it too will not stand but will flee. What do you love? Grasp what you love, hold what you love, have what you love. It neither stands nor permits to stand. All flesh is grass, and all the glory of man like the flower of grass. The grass withered, the flower fell (Isa 40:6-7; 1 Pet 1:24). All these flee. Do you wish to stand? But the word of the Lord abides forever. So in his Word, which abides forever, stand and hear him, and with him you will abide forever.
Sermons3.13SERMO 66 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 11, 2-11: "CUM AUDISSET IOANNES IN VINCULIS OPERA CHRISTI" ET CETERA
Sermon 66
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 11:2-11: "When John Had Heard in Chains the Works of Christ," and What Follows
Sermons3.13On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 11:2-11: "When John Had Heard in Chains the Works of Christ," and What Follows
1. Lectio sancti Evangelii quaestionem nobis proposuit de Ioanne Baptista. Adiuvet nos Dominus ut solvamus eam vobis, quomodo eam solvit nobis. Ioannes Christi testimonio laudatus est, ut audistis; et sic laudatus, ut in natis mulierum non surrexisset maior. Sed maior illo erat natus ex Virgine . Quantum maior? Ipse praeco dicat, quantum intersit inter se et iudicem suum, cuius praeco est. Antecessit enim Christum Ioannes, et nascendo, et praedicando: sed antecessit obsequendo, non se praeferendo. Nam et Officium totum ante iudicem ambulat; et qui ambulant priores, ipsi sunt posteriores. Quantum ergo testimonium perhibuit Ioannes Christo? Ita ut diceret non se dignum esse, qui solveret corrigiam calceamenti eius . Adhuc quid? Nos, inquit, de plenitudine eius accepimus . Lucernam se confessus est de illo accensam, et ideo ad pedes eius confugit, ne ad alta petens vento superbiae exstingueretur. Tam quippe magnus erat, ut Christus putaretur: et si non ipse testis suus esset quia non erat ipse, remaneret error, et putaretur ipse. Qualis humilis? Deferebatur illi honor a populo, et ipse respuebat. Errabant homines in eius magnitudine, et ipse se humiliabat. Nolebat crescere hominum verbis, quia comprehenderat Dei Verbum.
1. The reading of the holy Gospel set before us a question about John the Baptist. May the Lord help us to resolve it for you, as he resolved it for us. John was praised by the testimony of Christ, as you heard; and so praised that among those born of women none greater had risen. But greater than he was the one born of the Virgin (See Matt 11:11). How much greater? Let the herald himself say how much difference there is between himself and his judge, whose herald he is. For John preceded Christ, both by being born and by preaching: but he preceded by serving, not by preferring himself. For the whole retinue too walks before the judge; and those who walk first are themselves the lesser. How great, then, was the testimony John bore to Christ? So great that he said he was not worthy to loose the strap of his sandal (See Mark 1:7). What further? We, he says, have received of his fullness (John 1:16). He confessed himself a lamp kindled from him, and therefore fled to his feet, lest, seeking the heights, he be extinguished by the wind of pride. For he was so great that he was thought to be Christ: and if he were not his own witness that he was not himself, the error would remain, and he would be thought to be Christ. How humble! Honor was offered him by the people, and he himself spurned it. Men erred about his greatness, and he humbled himself. He did not wish to grow by the words of men, because he had grasped the Word of God.
Sermons3.12. Ergo hoc Ioannes de Christo: Christus de Ioanne quid? Modo audivimus: Coepit dicere ad turbas de Ioanne: Quid existis in desertum videre? arundinem vento moveri? Utique non; quia Ioannes non circumflabatur omni vento doctrinae. Sed quid existis videre? hominem mollibus vestitum? Non; quia Ioannes aspera erat veste vestitus: habebat enim vestem de pilis camelorum, non de plumis. Sed quid existis videre? Prophetam? Ita: et maior quam Propheta . Quare maior quam propheta? Venturum Dominum praenuntiaverunt, quem videre desideraverunt: et non viderunt: huic autem praestitum est quod illi quaesierunt. Vidit Dominum Ioannes, vidit; digitum in eum intendit, et ait: Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccata mundi : ecce est. Iam venerat, et non agnoscebatur: et ideo et in ipso Ioanne errabatur. Ecce est hic quem desideraverunt videre Patriarchae, quem praenuntiaverunt Prophetae, quem praesignavit Lex. Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccata mundi. Et ille bonum testimonium perhibuit Domino, et Dominus illi: In natis mulierum, inquit Dominus, nemo surrexit maior Ioanne Baptista: qui autem minor est in regno coelorum, maior est illo ; minor tempore, maior maiestate. Se ipsum volens intellegi hoc dixit. Valde inter homines Ioannes est magnus, quo solus inter homines maior est Christus. Potest et sic distingui et solvi: In natis mulierum non surrexit maior Ioanne Baptista: qui autem minor est in regno coelorum, maior est illo. Non sic quomodo paulo ante dixi. Qui autem minor est in regno coelorum, maior est: regnum coelorum dixit, ubi Angeli sunt; qui ergo inter Angelos minor est, Ioanne maior est. Commendavit regnum quod desideremus: proposuit civitatem, cuius cives esse cupiamus. Quales ibi cives? quam magni cives! Quisquis ibi minor est, Ioanne maior est. Quo Ioanne? Quo nemo maior surrexit in naris mulierum.
2. This, then, John of Christ: Christ of John, what? Just now we heard: He began to say to the crowds about John: What did you go out into the desert to see? a reed shaken by the wind? (Matt 11:7) Surely not; because John was not blown about by every wind of doctrine. But what did you go out to see? a man clothed in soft garments? (Matt 11:8) No; because John was clothed in rough clothing: for he had a garment of camel hair, not of feathers. But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes: and more than a prophet (Matt 11:9). Why more than a prophet? They foretold the Lord who was to come, whom they desired to see, and did not see: but to this man was granted what they sought. John saw the Lord, saw him; he stretched out his finger toward him, and said: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sins of the world (John 1:29): behold, he is here. He had already come, and was not recognized: and therefore in John himself there was error. Behold, he is here whom the Patriarchs desired to see, whom the Prophets foretold, whom the Law foreshadowed. Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sins of the world. And he bore good testimony to the Lord, and the Lord to him: Among those born of women, says the Lord, none has risen greater than John the Baptist: but he who is lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he (Matt 11:11); lesser in time, greater in majesty. Wishing himself to be understood, he said this. John is very great among men, than whom alone among men Christ is greater. It can also be distinguished and resolved thus: Among those born of women none has risen greater than John the Baptist: but he who is lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. Not as I said a little before. But he who is lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater: he said the kingdom of heaven, where the angels are; so he who is lesser among the angels is greater than John. He commended the kingdom that we may desire it: he set forth the city whose citizens we long to be. What citizens are there? how great the citizens! Whoever is lesser there is greater than John. Than what John? Than whom none greater has risen among those born of women.
Sermons3.23. Audivimus verum et bonum testimonium et Ioannis de Christo, et Christi de Ioanne. Quid sibi ergo vult, quod misit ad eum discipulos suos Ioannes, cum inclusus esset in carcere iam occidendus, et ait discipulis suis: Ite, dicite illi: Tu es qui venturus es, an alium exspectamus? Ipsa est tota laudatio? Illa laudatio facta est dubitatio? Quid dicis, Ioannes? cui dicis? quid dicis? Iudici dicis, praeco dicis. Tu digitum intendisti, tu eum ostendisti: tu dixisti: Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccata mundi . Tu dixisti: Nos omnes de plenitudine eius accepimus : tu dixisti: Non sum dignus corrigiam calceamenti eius solvere . Et modo tu dicis: Tu es qui venis, an alium exspectamus? Ille ipse non est? Tu quis es? Nonne tu es praecursor ipsius? Nonne tu es de quo praedictum est: Ecce mitto Angelum meum ante faciem tuam, et praeparabit viam tuam ? Quomodo viam praeparas, et tu erras? Venerunt ergo discipuli Ioannis: et Dominus ad illos: Ite, dicite Ioanni: Caeci vident, surdi audiunt, claudi ambulant, leprosi mundantur, pauperes evangelizantur: et beatus qui in me non fuerit scandalizatus . Nolite suspicari Ioannem scandalizatum esse in Christo. Et tamen verba quasi sic sonant: Tu es qui venis? Opera interroga: Caeci vident, surdi audiunt, claudi ambulant, leprosi mundantur, mortui resurgunt, pauperes evangelizantur: et quaeris an ego sum? Opera, inquit, mea, verba mea sunt. Ite, renuntiate. Illis autem abeuntibus <...> Ne forte aliquis dicat: Bonus erat primo Ioannes, et Spiritus Dei deseruit illum; ideo ista dixit post eorum discessum; post discessum ipsorum quos miserat Ioannes, Christus laudavit Ioannem.
3. We have heard the true and good testimony both of John about Christ, and of Christ about John. What, then, does it mean, that John sent his disciples to him, when he was shut up in prison, now to be killed, and said to his disciples: Go, say to him: Are you he who is to come, or do we await another? (Matt 11:3) Is this the whole praise? Has that praise become doubt? What do you say, John? to whom do you say it? what do you say? To the judge you say it, the herald you say it. You stretched out your finger, you showed him: you said: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sins of the world (John 1:29). You said: We have all received of his fullness (John 1:16): you said: I am not worthy to loose the strap of his sandal (Mark 1:7). And now you say: Are you he who comes, or do we await another? Is he himself not the one? Who are you? Are you not his forerunner? Are you not the one of whom it was foretold: Behold, I send my angel before your face, and he will prepare your way? (Matt 11:10) How do you prepare the way, and you err? So the disciples of John came: and the Lord to them: Go, say to John: The blind see, the deaf hear, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the poor are evangelized: and blessed is he who is not scandalized in me (Matt 11:4-6). Do not suspect that John was scandalized in Christ. And yet the words seem to sound thus: Are you he who comes? Question the works: The blind see, the deaf hear, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the dead rise, the poor are evangelized: and do you ask whether it is I? My works, he says, are my words. Go, report back. And as they departed ... Lest perhaps someone say: John was good at first, and the Spirit of God deserted him; therefore he said these things after their departure; after the departure of those whom John had sent, Christ praised John.
Sermons3.34. Quid sibi ergo vult obscura quaestio? Luceat sol, unde illa lucerna accensa est. Prorsus ita solutio evidens solutio est. Ioannes seorsum habebat discipulos: non separatus, sed testis paratus. Oportebat enim ut talis perhiberet testimonium Christo, qui et ipse discipulos colligebat, qui ei poterat invidere, si non possit videre. Ergo quia pro magno habebant discipuli Ioannis, magistrum suum Ioannem; audiebant a Ioanne testimonium de Christo, et mirabantur: moriturus, ab illo eos voluit confirmari. Sine dubio enim illi dicebant apud se ipsos: Iste de illo tanta dicit, ipse de se ista non dicit. Ite, dicite illi: non quia ego dubito, sed ut vos instruamini. Ite, dicite illi: quod ego soleo dicere, ab ipso audite; audistis praeconem, confirmamini a iudice. Ite, dicite illi: Tu es qui venis, an alium exspectamus? Ierunt, et dixerunt; propter se, non propter Ioannem. Et propter illos dixit Christus: Caeci vident, claudi ambulant, surdi audiunt, leprosi mundantur, mortui resurgunt, pauperes evangelizantur. Videtis me, agnoscite me: videtis facta, factorem agnoscite. Et beatus qui in me non fuerit scandalizatus. Sed de vobis dico, non de Ioanne. Nam ut sciremus quia non de Ioanne dixit: Illis abeuntibus coepit dicere ad turbas de Ioanne: dixit laudes eius veras verax, veritas.
4. What, then, does the obscure question mean? Let the sun shine, from which that lamp was kindled. So utterly is the solution evident a solution. John had disciples apart: not separated, but a witness prepared. For it was fitting that such a one bear testimony to Christ, who himself too was gathering disciples, who could envy him, if he could not see. So because the disciples of John held their master John as a great thing; they heard from John the testimony about Christ, and marveled: about to die, he wished them to be confirmed by him. For without doubt they said among themselves: This man says such great things about him, he himself says these things not about himself. Go, say to him: not because I doubt, but that you may be instructed. Go, say to him: what I am wont to say, hear from him; you have heard the herald, be confirmed by the judge. Go, say to him: Are you he who comes, or do we await another? They went, and said it; for their own sake, not for John's. And for their sake Christ said: The blind see, the lame walk, the deaf hear, the lepers are cleansed, the dead rise, the poor are evangelized. You see me, recognize me: you see the deeds, recognize the doer. And blessed is he who is not scandalized in me. But I say this of you, not of John. For that we might know he did not say it of John: As they departed he began to say to the crowds about John: the truthful one, the Truth, spoke his true praises.
Sermons3.45. Puto satis istam solutam esse quaestionem. Sufficiat ergo usque ad eius solutionem perduxisse sermonem. In mente habete pauperes: facite qui nondum fecistis: credite, non perditis; imo hoc solum perditis, quod non fertis ad quadrigam. Iam reddendum est pauperibus quod obtulistis, qui obtulistis: et multum minus habemus ad summam quam soletis offerre: excutite pigritiam. Ego factus sum mendicus mendicorum: quid ad me? Ego sim mendicus mendicorum, ut vos numeremini in numero filiorum.
5. I think this question has been sufficiently resolved. Let it suffice, then, to have brought the sermon to its resolution. Have the poor in mind: act, you who have not yet acted: believe, you lose nothing; rather, this alone you lose, what you do not bring to the carriage. Now what you offered must be repaid to the poor, you who offered: and we have much less toward the total than you are wont to offer: shake off sloth. I have become a beggar of beggars: what is that to me? Let me be a beggar of beggars, that you may be numbered among the sons.
Sermons3.5SERMO 67 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 11, 25: "CONFITEOR TIBI, PATER, DOMINE COELI ET TERRAE, QUIA ABSCONDISTI HAEC A SAPIENTIBUS", ET CETERA
Sermon 67
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 11:25: "I Confess to You, Father, Lord of Heaven and Earth, Because You Have Hidden These Things from the Wise," and What Follows
Sermons3.5On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 11:25: "I Confess to You, Father, Lord of Heaven and Earth, Because You Have Hidden These Things from the Wise," and What Follows
1. 1. Sanctum Evangelium cum legeretur, audivimus exsultasse Dominum Iesum in Spiritu, et dixisse: Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine coeli et terrae, quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis . Hucusque interim verba Domini, si digne, si diligenter, si quod primum est, pie consideremus; invenimus primitus, non semper cum in Scripturis legimus confessionem, debere nos intellegere vocem peccatoris. Maxime autem hoc dicendum fuit, et hinc admonenda Caritas vestra: quia mox ut hoc verbum sonuit in ore Lectoris, secutus est etiam sonus tunsionis pectoris vestri, audito scilicet quod Dominus ait: Confiteor tibi, Pater. In hoc ipso quod sonuit: Confiteor, pectora tutudistis. Tundere autem pectus quid est, nisi arguere quod latet in pectore, et evidenti pulsu occultum castigare peccatum? Quare hoc fecistis, nisi quia audistis: Confiteor tibi, Pater? Confiteor, audistis: qui confitetur, non attendistis. Nunc ergo advertite. Si, Confiteor, Christus dixit, a quo longe est omne peccatum; non solius est peccatoris, sed etiam aliquando laudatoris. Confitemur ergo, sive laudantes Deum, sive accusantes nos ipsos. Pia est utraque confessio, sive cum te reprehendis, qui non es sine peccato; sive cum illum laudas, qui non potest habere peccatum.
1. 1. When the holy Gospel was read, we heard that the Lord Jesus exulted in the Spirit, and said: I confess to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones (Matt 11:25). So far the words of the Lord, if worthily, if diligently, if—what is first—piously we consider them; we find first that not always, when we read in the Scriptures "confession," ought we to understand the voice of a sinner. But especially this had to be said, and your love admonished of it: because, as soon as this word sounded in the mouth of the Reader, there followed also the sound of the beating of your breast, namely when you heard what the Lord says: I confess to you, Father. At this very thing that sounded: I confess, you beat your breasts. But to beat the breast, what is it, except to accuse what lies hidden in the breast, and by an evident blow to chastise the hidden sin? Why did you do this, except because you heard: I confess to you, Father? I confess, you heard: who confesses, you did not attend to. Now, then, notice. If I confess was said by Christ, from whom all sin is far; it is not only of a sinner, but sometimes also of one praising. We confess, then, either by praising God, or by accusing ourselves. Both confessions are pious, whether when you reprove yourself, who are not without sin; or when you praise him who cannot have sin.
Sermons3.1.11. 2. Si autem bene cogitemus, reprehensio tua, laus ipsius est. Quare enim iam confiteris in accusatione peccati tui? in accusatione tui ipsius quare confiteris, nisi quia ex mortuo vivus factus es? Scriptura quippe ait: A mortuo, quasi qui non sit, perit confessio . Si perit a mortuo confessio, qui confitetur vivit: et si peccatum confitetur, utique a morte revixit. Si peccati confessor revixit a morte, quis eum suscitavit? Nullus mortuus est sui ipsius suscitator. Ille se potuit suscitare, qui mortua carne non mortuus est. Etenim hoc suscitavit quod mortuum fuerat. Ille se suscitavit, qui vivebat in se, in carne autem sua suscitanda mortuus erat. Non enim Pater solus Filium suscitavit, de quo dictum est ab Apostolo: Propter quod et Deus eum exaltavit : sed etiam Dominus se ipsum, id est, corpus suum; unde dicit: Solvite templum hoc, et in triduo suscitabo illud . Mortuus est autem peccator, maxime ille quem moles consuetudinis premit, quasi sepultus est Lazarus . Parum enim erat, quia mortuus; etiam sepultus. Quisquis igitur malae consuetudinis, malae vitae, terrenarum scilicet cupiditatum mole premitur, ita ut in illo iam factum sit, quod in quodam psalmo miserabiliter dicitur: Dixit stultus in corde suo, Non est Deus ; fit talis, de quali dictum est: A mortuo, velut qui non sit, perit confessio . Quis eum suscitabit, nisi qui remoto lapide clamavit, dicens: Lazare, prodi foras ? Quid est autem foras prodire, nisi quod occultum erat foras prodere? Qui confitetur, foras prodit. Foras prodire non posset, nisi viveret: vivere non posset, nisi resuscitatus esset. Ergo in confessione sui accusatio, Dei laudatio est.
1. 2. But if we think well, your reproof is his praise. For why do you now confess in the accusation of your sin? in the accusation of yourself why do you confess, except because from being dead you have become alive? For Scripture says: From a dead man, as from one who is not, confession perishes (Sir 17:28). If confession perishes from a dead man, he who confesses lives: and if he confesses sin, surely he has come back to life from death. If the confessor of sin has come back to life from death, who raised him up? No dead man is the raiser of himself. He could raise himself who, with the flesh dead, was not dead. For he raised what had been dead. He raised himself who lived in himself, but in his flesh to be raised was dead. For not the Father alone raised the Son, of whom it was said by the Apostle: Wherefore God also exalted him (Phil 2:9): but the Lord also raised himself, that is, his body; whence he says: Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up (John 2:19). But the sinner is dead, especially he whom the mass of habit presses, as Lazarus was, as it were, buried (See John 11:38-44). For it was too little that he was dead; he was also buried. Whoever, then, is pressed by the mass of bad habit, of a bad life, that is, of earthly cravings, so that there is now done in him what is said miserably in a certain psalm: The fool said in his heart, There is no God (Ps 14:1 (13:1)); he becomes such a one as that of whom it was said: From a dead man, as from one who is not, confession perishes. Who will raise him, except he who, the stone removed, cried out, saying: Lazarus, come forth? (John 11:43) But what is it to come forth, except to bring forth what was hidden? He who confesses comes forth. He could not come forth, unless he lived: he could not live, unless he were raised up. So in confession the accusation of oneself is the praise of God.
Sermons3.1.22. 3. Dicit ergo aliquis, Quid prodest Ecclesia, si iam confessor voce dominica resuscitatus prodit? Quid prodest Ecclesia confitenti, cui Dominus ait: Quae solveritis in terra, soluta erunt et in coelo ? Ipsum Lazarum attende: cum vinculis prodit. Iam vivebat confitendo; sed nondum liber ambulabat, vinculis irretitus. Quid ergo facit Ecclesia, cui dictum est: Quae solveritis, soluta erunt; nisi quod ait Dominus continuo ad discipulos: Solvite illum, et sinite abire ?
2. 3. So someone says, What does the Church profit, if the confessor, now raised up by the Lord's voice, comes forth? What does the Church profit the one confessing, to whom the Lord says: What you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven too? (Matt 18:18) Attend to Lazarus himself: he comes forth with bonds. He already lived by confessing; but he did not yet walk free, entangled with bonds. What, then, does the Church do, to which it was said: What you loose will be loosed; except what the Lord at once says to the disciples: Loose him, and let him go? (John 11:44)
Sermons3.2.32. 4. Sive ergo nos accusemus, sive Deum laudemus, bis Deum laudamus. Si pie nos accusamus, Deum utique laudamus. Quando Deum laudamus, tamquam eum qui sine peccato est praedicamus: quando autem nos ipsos accusamus, ei per quem resurreximus, gloriam damus. Hoc si feceris, nullam occasionem invenit inimicus, qua te circumveniat ante iudicem. Cum enim tu ipse fueris accusator, et Dominus liberator; quid erit ille, nisi calumniator? Merito ille hinc sibi tutelam providit adversus inimicos, non conspicuos, carnem et sanguinem, miserandam potius, quam cavendam; sed adversus illos inimicos contra quos Apostolus nos hortatur ut armemur: Non est nobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem : id est, adversus homines quos videtis saevire in vos. Vasa sunt, alius utitur: organa sunt, alius tangit. Immisit se, inquit, diabolus in cor Iudae, ut traderet Dominum . Ait aliquis: Quid ergo ego feci? Audi Apostolum: Neque detis locum diabolo . Tu mala voluntate locum dedisti: intravit, possedit, utitur. Si locum non dares, non possideret.
2. 4. So whether we accuse ourselves, or praise God, we praise God twice. If we piously accuse ourselves, we surely praise God. When we praise God, we proclaim him as one who is without sin: but when we accuse ourselves, we give glory to him through whom we have risen. If you do this, the enemy finds no occasion by which to circumvent you before the judge. For when you yourself are the accuser, and the Lord the deliverer; what will he be, except a slanderer? Deservedly that man provided himself a defense here against enemies, not conspicuous ones, flesh and blood, rather to be pitied than to be guarded against; but against those enemies against whom the Apostle exhorts us to be armed: Our struggle is not against flesh and blood (Eph 6:12): that is, against the men whom you see raging against you. They are vessels, another uses them: they are instruments, another plays them. The devil entered, it says, into the heart of Judas, that he might betray the Lord (John 13:2). Someone says: What then have I done? Hear the Apostle: Neither give place to the devil (Eph 4:27). You by your evil will gave place: he entered, possessed, uses it. If you gave no place, he would not possess.
Sermons3.2.43. 5. Ergo nos admonens ait: Non est nobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem, sed adversus principes et potestates . Possit quisque putare adversus reges terrae, adversus potestates saeculi. Quare? ipsi non caro et sanguis? Semel dictum est, non adversus carnem et sanguinem. Avertere ab omni homine. Qui ergo restant inimici? Adversus principes et potestates spiritalis nequitiae, rectores mundi . Quasi plus dedit diabolo et angelis eius. Plus dedit, rectores mundi appellavit. Sed ne male intellegas, exponit quid sit mundus, cuius sunt illi rectores. Rectores mundi, tenebrarum harum . Quid est, mundi tenebrarum harum? Quibus est rector, dilectoribus suis et infidelibus, plenus est mundus. Has Apostolus appellat tenebras. Harum rectores, diabolus et angeli eius. Hae tenebrae non naturales sunt, non incommutabiles sunt: mutantur, et lux efficiuntur; credunt, et credendo illuminantur. Quod cum in eis factum fuerit, audient: Fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae, nunc autem lux in Domino . Nam quando tenebrae, non in Domino: iterum quando lux, non in te, sed in Domino. Quid enim habes quod non accepisti? Quia ergo sunt invisibiles inimici, invisibiliter sunt expugnandi. Quippe hostem visibilem vincis feriendo: invisibilem vincis credendo. Visibilis est hostis homo; visibile est et ferire: invisibilis est hostis diabolus; invisibile est et credere. Est ergo pugna invisibilis adversus invisibiles inimicos.
3. 5. So admonishing us he says: Our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers (Eph 6:12). Someone might think against the kings of the earth, against the powers of the age. Why? Are they not flesh and blood? Once it was said, not against flesh and blood. Turn away from every man. What enemies, then, remain? Against principalities and powers of spiritual wickedness, the rulers of the world (Eph 6:12). He gave, as it were, more to the devil and his angels. He gave more, he called them rulers of the world. But lest you understand it wrongly, he explains what the world is, of which they are the rulers. The rulers of the world, of these darknesses (Eph 6:12). What is, of the world of these darknesses? The world is full of those of whom it is the ruler, his lovers and unbelievers. These the Apostle calls darknesses. The rulers of these, the devil and his angels. These darknesses are not natural, are not unchangeable: they are changed, and made light; they believe, and by believing are enlightened. When this has been done in them, they will hear: For you were once darkness, but now light in the Lord (Eph 5:8). For when darkness, not in the Lord: again when light, not in you, but in the Lord. For what do you have that you have not received? Because, then, there are invisible enemies, they are to be fought invisibly. Indeed you conquer a visible enemy by striking: you conquer an invisible one by believing. The enemy man is visible; to strike too is visible: the enemy devil is invisible; to believe too is invisible. So there is an invisible fight against invisible enemies.
Sermons3.3.54. 6. Ab his inimicis quomodo se tutum dicit quidam? Hoc enim coeperam dicere, et necesse habui de istis inimicis aliquanta cum mora tractare. Iam ergo cognitis inimicis, videamus tutelam. Laudans invocabo Dominum, et ab inimicis meis salvus ero . Habes quid agas. Laudans invoca: sed Dominum laudans invoca. Si enim te laudaveris, ab inimicis tuis salvus non eris. Laudans invoca Dominum, et ab inimicis tuis salvus eris. Quia quid ait ipse Dominus? Sacrificium laudis glorificabit me; et ibi via est, ubi ostendam illi salutare meum . Ubi via? In sacrificio laudis. Noli pedem extra hanc viam mittere. In via esto: a via noli recedere; a laude Domini nec unguem, nedum pedem. Si enim volueris ab hac via deviare, et pro Domino te laudare, non eris salvus ab illis inimicis: quia de ipsis dictum est: Iuxta semitam scandala posuerunt mihi . Quidquid ergo putaveris boni te habere abs te, deviasti a laude Dei. Quid iam miraris, si te seducit inimicus, quando tui ipsius seductor es? Audi Apostolum: Qui enim putat se aliquid esse, cum nihil sit, se ipsum seducit .
4. 6. From these enemies how does a certain one say himself safe? For this I had begun to say, and had need to treat at some length about these enemies. Now, then, the enemies being known, let us see the defense. Praising I will call upon the Lord, and I shall be safe from my enemies (Ps 18:3 (17:4)). You have what to do. Praising, call upon him: but praising the Lord, call upon him. For if you praise yourself, you will not be safe from your enemies. Praising the Lord, call upon him, and you will be safe from your enemies. For what does the Lord himself say? The sacrifice of praise will glorify me; and there is the way, where I will show him the salvation of God (Ps 50:23 (49:23)). Where is the way? In the sacrifice of praise. Do not set your foot outside this way. Be in the way: do not depart from the way; from the praise of the Lord not even a nail's breadth, much less a foot. For if you wish to deviate from this way, and to praise yourself instead of the Lord, you will not be safe from those enemies: because of them it was said: Beside the path they set scandals for me (Ps 140:5 (139:6)). So whatever good you think you have from yourself, you have deviated from the praise of God. Why do you now wonder if the enemy seduces you, when you are the seducer of yourself? Hear the Apostle: For he who thinks himself to be something, when he is nothing, deceives himself (Gal 6:3).
Sermons3.4.64. 7. Dominum ergo attende confitentem: Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine coeli et terrae . Confiteor tibi, laudo te. Laudo te, non accuso me. Quantum autem pertinet ad ipsius hominis susceptionem, tota gratia, singularis gratia, perfecta gratia. Quid meruit homo ille qui Christus est, si tollas gratiam, et tantam gratiam, qua unum oportebat esse Christum, et ipsum esse quem novimus? Tolle gratiam istam, quid Christus, nisi homo? quid nisi quod tu? Suscepit animam, suscepit corpus, suscepit plenum hominem: coaptat sibi, unam facit Dominus cum servo personam. Quanta ista gratia? Christus in coelo, Christus in terra: simul Christus et in coelo et in terra: nec duo Christi, sed idem Christus et in coelo et in terra. Christus apud Patrem, Christus in utero virginis: Christus in cruce, Christus apud inferos subveniens quibusdam: ea autem ipsa die Christus in paradiso cum latrone confitente. Et ibi latro quid meruit, nisi quia illam viam tenuit, ubi ostendit salutare suum? A qua tibi pes non exeat. In eo enim quod se accusavit, Deum laudavit, et vitam suam beatam fecit. Praesumpsit quidem a Domino, et ait illi: Domine, memento mei, cum veneris in regnum tuum . Considerabat enim facinora sua, et pro magno habebat, si ei vel in fine parceretur. Dominus autem continuo, cum ille diceret: Memento mei; sed quando? Cum veneris in regnum tuum: Amen, inquit, dico tibi, hodie mecum eris in paradiso . Misericordia obtulit quod miseria distulit.
4. 7. So attend to the Lord confessing: I confess to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth (Matt 11:25). I confess to you, I praise you. I praise you, I do not accuse myself. But as far as concerns the assumption of the man himself, it is wholly grace, singular grace, perfect grace. What did that man who is Christ merit, if you take away grace, and so great a grace, by which there had to be one Christ, and that one whom we know? Take away this grace, what is Christ but a man? what but what you are? He assumed a soul, assumed a body, assumed a complete man: he fits it to himself, the Lord makes one person with the servant. How great this grace? Christ in heaven, Christ on earth: Christ at once both in heaven and on earth: nor two Christs, but the same Christ both in heaven and on earth. Christ with the Father, Christ in the womb of the virgin: Christ on the cross, Christ among those below helping certain ones: but that same day Christ in paradise with the confessing robber. And there what did the robber merit, except that he held that way where he showed his salvation? From which let not your foot depart. For in that he accused himself, he praised God, and made his life blessed. He presumed indeed upon the Lord, and said to him: Lord, remember me, when you come into your kingdom (Luke 23:42). For he considered his crimes, and held it a great thing if he were spared even at the end. But the Lord at once, when he said: Remember me; but when? When you come into your kingdom: Amen, he said, I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise (Luke 23:43). Mercy offered what misery deferred.
Sermons3.4.75. 8. Audi ergo Dominum confitentem: Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine coeli et terrae. Quid confiteor? in quo te laudo? Haec enim confessio, ut dixi, laudem habet. Quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis . Quid est hoc, fratres? A contrario sensu intellegite. Abscondisti haec, inquit, a sapientibus et prudentibus: et non dixit: Revelasti ea stultis et imprudentibus: sed ait: Abscondisti quidem a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis. Sapientibus et prudentibus irridendis, arrogantibus falso grandibus, vere autem tumentibus, opposuit non insipientes, non imprudentes, sed parvulos. Qui sunt parvuli? Humiles. Ergo: Abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus. Nomine sapientium et prudentium, superbos intellegi ipse exposuit, cum ait: Revelasti ea parvulis. Ergo Abscondisti non parvulis. Quid est, non parvulis? Non humilibus. Quid est, non humilibus, nisi superbis? O via Domini! aut non erat, aut latebat, ut revelaretur nobis. Unde Dominus exsultavit? Quia revelatum est parvulis. Debemus esse parvuli; nam si voluerimus esse magni, quasi sapientes et prudentes, non nobis illud revelatur. Qui sunt magni? Sapientes et prudentes. Dicentes se esse sapientes, stulti facti sunt . Habes remedium a contrario. Si dicendo te esse sapientem stultus factus es; dic te stultum, et sapiens eris. Sed dic: dic, et intus dic; quia sic est ut dicis. Si dicis, noli coram hominibus dicere, et coram Deo non dicere. Prorsus quod ad te ipsum pertinet, quod ad tua, tenebrosus es. Quid est enim aliud esse stultum, nisi esse tenebrosum in corde? Denique de illis sic ait: Dicentes se esse sapientes, stulti facti sunt. Antequam hoc dicerent, quid rursum? Et obscuratum est insipiens cor eorum . Dic quia tu tibi lumen non es. Ut multum, oculus es; lumen non es. Quid prodest patens et sanus oculus, si lumen desit? Ergo dic, a te tibi lumen non esse; et clama quod scriptum est: Tu illuminabis lucernam meam, Domine: lumine tuo: Domine, illuminabis tenebras meas . Meae enim nihil nisi tenebrae: tu autem lumen fugans tenebras, illuminans me: non a me mihi lumen existens; sed lumen non participans, nisi in te.
5. 8. So hear the Lord confessing: I confess to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth. What do I confess? in what do I praise you? For this confession, as I said, has praise. Because you have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones (Matt 11:25). What is this, brothers? Understand it from the contrary sense. You have hidden these things, he says, from the wise and prudent: and he did not say: You have revealed them to the foolish and imprudent: but he said: You have hidden them indeed from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones. To the wise and prudent who are to be mocked, the arrogant who are falsely great, but truly swollen, he opposed not the unwise, not the imprudent, but the little ones. Who are the little ones? The humble. So: You have hidden these things from the wise and prudent. By the name of wise and prudent, he himself explained that the proud are understood, when he said: You have revealed them to little ones. So: You have hidden them not from little ones. What is, not from little ones? Not from the humble. What is, not from the humble, except from the proud? O way of the Lord! either it did not exist, or it lay hidden, to be revealed to us. Whence did the Lord exult? Because it was revealed to little ones. We ought to be little ones; for if we wish to be great, as it were wise and prudent, that is not revealed to us. Who are the great? The wise and prudent. Saying they were wise, they became fools (Rom 1:22). You have a remedy from the contrary. If by saying you were wise you became a fool; say you are a fool, and you will be wise. But say it: say it, and within say it; because so it is as you say. If you say it, do not say it before men, and not say it before God. Utterly, as concerns yourself, as concerns your things, you are dark. For what else is it to be a fool, except to be dark in the heart? Finally, of those he says thus: Saying they were wise, they became fools. Before they said this, what else? And their foolish heart was darkened (Rom 1:21). Say that you are not light to yourself. At most, you are an eye; you are not light. What does an eye, open and sound, profit, if light is lacking? So say that you are not light from yourself to yourself; and cry out what is written: You will light my lamp, Lord: by your light: Lord, you will lighten my darkness (Ps 18:28 (17:29)). For mine is nothing but darkness: but you are the light driving away darkness, enlightening me: not being light from myself to myself; but light not by participation, except in you.
Sermons3.5.85. 9. Sic et Ioannes amicus sponsi, Christus putabatur, lumen putabatur. Non erat ille lumen; sed ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine . Quod autem erat lumen? Erat lumen verum. Quid est verum? Quod illuminat omnem hominem. Si verum lumen quod illuminat omnem hominem; ergo et Ioannem recte dicentem, recte confitentem: Nos autem de plenitudine eius accepimus . Vide si aliud dixit, quam: Tu illuminabis lucernam meam, Domine . Denique iam illuminatus, testimonium perhibebat. Propter caecos, lucerna diei testimonium perhibebat. Vide quia lucerna est: Vos, inquit, misistis ad Ioannem, et voluistis exsultare ad horam in lumine eius: ille erat lucerna ardens et lucens . Ille lucerna, hoc est, res illuminata, accensa ut luceret. Quae accendi potest, potest et exstingui. Sed ut non exstinguatur, ventum superbiae non patiatur. Ergo: Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine coeli et terrae, quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus , lumen se putantibus, et tenebrae erant; et eo quod tenebrae erant, et lumen se putabant, nec illuminari potuerunt. Illi autem qui tenebrae erant, et tenebras se esse confitebantur, parvuli erant, non magni; humiles erant, non superbi. Recte ergo dicebant: Tu illuminabis lucernam meam, Domine. Se agnoscebant, Dominum laudabant, a via salutari non recedebant. Laudantes Dominum invocabant, et ab inimicis suis salvi erant .
5. 9. So John too, the friend of the bridegroom, was thought to be Christ, was thought to be light. He was not the light; but that he might bear testimony to the light (John 1:8). But what was the light? It was the true light. What is true? Which enlightens every man. If the true light which enlightens every man; then John too, speaking rightly, confessing rightly: We have received of his fullness (John 1:16). See whether he said anything other than: You will light my lamp, Lord (Ps 18:28 (17:29)). Finally, now enlightened, he bore testimony. On account of the blind, the lamp of the day bore testimony. See that he is a lamp: You, he says, sent to John, and you wished to exult for an hour in his light: he was a lamp burning and shining (John 5:35). He a lamp, that is, a thing enlightened, kindled that it might shine. What can be kindled can also be extinguished. But that it may not be extinguished, let it not suffer the wind of pride. So: I confess to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, those thinking themselves light, and they were darkness; and by the very fact that they were darkness, and thought themselves light, they could not even be enlightened. But those who were darkness, and confessed themselves to be darkness, were little ones, not great; were humble, not proud. So they rightly said: You will light my lamp, Lord. They acknowledged themselves, they praised the Lord, they did not depart from the way of salvation. Praising the Lord they called upon him, and were safe from their enemies (See Ps 18:3 (17:4)).
Sermons3.5.95. 10. Conversi ad Dominum Deum Patrem omnipotentem, puro corde ei, quantum potest parvitas nostra, maximas atque uberes gratias agamus; precantes toto animo singularem mansuetudinem eius, ut preces nostras in beneplacito suo exaudire dignetur, inimicum a nostris actibus et cogitationibus sua virtute expellat, nobis multiplicet fidem, gubernet mentem, spiritales cogitationes concedat, et ad beatitudinem suam perducat, per Iesum Christum Filium eius, Amen.
5. 10. Turned to the Lord God, the Father almighty, with a pure heart let us give him, as far as our littleness can, the greatest and most abundant thanks; praying with our whole soul his singular gentleness, that he may deign to hear our prayers in his good pleasure, that by his power he may drive the enemy from our acts and thoughts, that he may multiply for us faith, govern the mind, grant spiritual thoughts, and lead us to his blessedness, through Jesus Christ his Son, Amen.
Sermons3.5.10SERMO 68 - DE CAPITULO EVANGELII SEC. MT UBI AIT DOMINUS: " CONFITEOR TIBI, PATER, DOMINE CAELI ET TERRAE, QUIA ABSCONDISTI HAEC A SAPIENTIBUS ET PRUDENTIBUS" ET CETERA
Sermon 68
On the Chapter of the Gospel According to Matthew Where the Lord Says: "I Confess to You, Father, Lord of Heaven and Earth, Because You Have Hidden These Things from the Wise and Prudent," and What Follows
Sermons3.5.10On the Chapter of the Gospel According to Matthew Where the Lord Says: "I Confess to You, Father, Lord of Heaven and Earth, Because You Have Hidden These Things from the Wise and Prudent," and What Follows
1. Istam sancti Evangelii lectionem etiam hesterno dominico die, sicut meministis, audivimus: sed hodie ut legeretur nos voluimus, propterea quia heri multitudo constipata etiam angustiis aliquanto inquietior voci nostrae non dabat facilitatem; quoniam non est talis ut sufficiat nisi magno silentio. Proinde hodie adiuvante Domino quod heri praetermisimus discutiendum arbitror, et pro nostri moduli infirmitate tractandum: non quia hoc hesterno die multitudini invidimus, sed quia infirmitate vocis multitudini non sufficimus. Nunc ergo intentione vestra adiuvate me apud Dominum Deum nostrum, quo nobis donet quod dicamus, et vobis ut salubriter audiatis.
1. This reading of the holy Gospel we heard yesterday too, on the Lord's Day, as you remember: but today we wished it to be read, because yesterday the crowd, packed together and somewhat restless in the cramped space, did not give ease to our voice; since it is not such as to suffice except in great silence. Accordingly, today, with the Lord's help, I think what we passed over yesterday must be examined, and treated according to the weakness of our little measure: not because yesterday we begrudged this to the crowd, but because by the weakness of our voice we did not suffice for the crowd. Now, then, by your attention help me before the Lord our God, that he may grant us what we may say, and you to hear wholesomely.
Sermons3.12. Filius Dei, unigenitus Patri, Deus semper, homo propter nos, factus quod fecit - homo enim factus est, qui hominem fecit - dicit ad Patrem: Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine caeli et terrae . Mihi Pater: Domine caeli et terrae, Pater eius per quem facta sunt omnia. Omnis quippe creatura his duobus vocabulis breviter explicatur, cum dicitur caelum et terra; ideo primus Scripturae Dei liber, In principio, inquit, fecit Deus caelum et terram ; et, auxilium meum a Domino, qui fecit caelum et terram . Sed nomine caeli intellegitur quidquid in caelo est, nomine terrae intellegitur quidquid in terra est; ita, duabus his creatura e partibus nominatis, nihil creaturarum praetermittitur: quoniam hic est, aut ibi est. Dicit autem Filius Patri: Confiteor; et admonet nos, confessionem non in solis peccatis deberi Deo. Plerumque enim cum auditur in Scripturis, Confitemini Domino, multi qui audiunt pectus tundunt: non eis videtur aliud aliquid significare confessio, nisi qua solent uti paenitentes, peccata sua confitentes, a Deo merita sua expectantes, non quod merentur pati, sed quod ille misericorditer facere dignatur. Quod si non esset in laude confessio, non diceret: Confiteor tibi Pater, qui nullum habebat peccatum quod confiteretur. Dicitur etiam in quodam Scripturae libro: Confitemini Domino, et haec dicetis in confessione: opera Domini universa quoniam bona valde . Etiam hic confessio laudis est, non culpae. Quando ergo laudas Deum, confiteris Deo; quando peccata tua accusas coram Deo, confiteris Deo: totum autem hoc ad laudem pertinet Creatoris, et quod ipsum praedicas, et quod te accusas.
2. The Son of God, only-begotten to the Father, always God, man for our sake, made what he made—for he was made man, who made man—says to the Father: I confess to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth (Matt 11:25). To me Father: Lord of heaven and earth, the Father of him through whom all things were made. For every creature is briefly expressed by these two words, when heaven and earth are named; therefore the first book of God's Scripture says: In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1); and, my help is from the Lord, who made heaven and earth (Ps 121:2 (120:2)). But by the name of heaven is understood whatever is in heaven, by the name of earth is understood whatever is on earth; so that, these two parts of creation being named, no creature is passed over: since it is either here, or there. But the Son says to the Father: I confess; and admonishes us that confession is owed to God not in sins alone. For very often, when in the Scriptures one hears, Confess to the Lord, many who hear beat their breasts: it seems to them that confession signifies nothing other than that which penitents are wont to use, confessing their sins, awaiting from God their deserts—not what they deserve to suffer, but what he mercifully deigns to do. But if confession were not in praise, he would not say: I confess to you, Father, who had no sin to confess. It is also said in a certain book of Scripture: Confess to the Lord, and say this in confession: all the works of the Lord are exceedingly good (Sir 39:14-16). Here too confession is of praise, not of fault. When, then, you praise God, you confess to God; when you accuse your sins before God, you confess to God: but all this pertains to the praise of the Creator, both that you proclaim him, and that you accuse yourself.
Sermons3.23. Sed quoniam ad laudem ipsius pertinet quod eum praedicas, nemo ambigit; quomodo autem ad laudem eius pertineat et quod te accusas, forsitan quaeres. Hoc est quod breviter dici et intellegi potest: cum in peccato accusas te, laudas eum qui sine peccato fecit te; nam si ille cum peccato te faceret, non accusares te peccantem, sed illum creantem. Ergo in praedicatione Dei laus est; et accusatio tua, laus Dei: utrumque pertinet ad confessionem. Audivimus Filium Dei dicentem: Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine caeli et terra . Quid ei confitetur? in quo eum laudat? Quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus, inquit, et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis . Qui sunt sapientes et prudentes? qui parvuli? Quae ille occultavit sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelavit parvulis? Sapientes et prudentes illos significat, de quibus Paulus dicit: Ubi sapiens? ubi scriba? ubi inquisitor huius saeculi? nonne stultam fecit Deus sapientiam huius mundi? Etiam nunc adhuc fortasse quaeris, qui sunt isti. Forte illi sunt, qui multum de Deo disputantes falsa dixerunt; inflati doctrinis suis, Deum invenire et cognoscere minime potuerunt. Hos fortasse quis dicat eos fuisse significatos ab apostolo Paulo, qui dicit: Ubi sapiens? ubi scriba? ubi conquisitor huius saeculi? Sint quidem et isti: intellegantur etiam qui Deum cognoscere minime potuerunt, et pro Deo, cuius est incomprehensibilis invisibilisque substantia, putaverunt Deum esse aerem, aetherem, Deum esse solem, Deum esse aliquid quod sublimiter eminet in creatura; attendentes enim magnitudines et pulchritudines et fortitudines creaturarum, ibi remanserunt, Creatorem non invenerunt, admirantes quae facta sunt. Nihil ab re est, etiam istos significatos accipere.
3. But since it pertains to his praise that you proclaim him, no one doubts; but how it pertains to his praise that you accuse yourself, perhaps you ask. This is what can be briefly said and understood: when you accuse yourself in sin, you praise him who made you without sin; for if he had made you with sin, you would not accuse yourself sinning, but him creating. So in the proclamation of God there is praise; and your accusation is the praise of God: both pertain to confession. We have heard the Son of God saying: I confess to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth. What does he confess to him? in what does he praise him? Because you have hidden these things from the wise, he says, and prudent, and revealed them to little ones (Matt 11:25). Who are the wise and prudent? who the little ones? What did he conceal from the wise and prudent, and reveal to the little ones? By "the wise and prudent" he signifies those of whom Paul says: Where is the wise? where the scribe? where the inquirer of this age? has not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? (1 Cor 1:20) Even now perhaps you still ask who these are. Perhaps they are those who, disputing much about God, said false things; puffed up with their doctrines, they could in no way find and know God. These perhaps someone may say were signified by the apostle Paul, who says: Where is the wise? where the scribe? where the inquirer of this age? Let them too be such: let those also be understood who could in no way know God, and instead of God, whose substance is incomprehensible and invisible, thought God to be air, ether, thought God to be the sun, thought God to be something that sublimely stands out in creation; for attending to the greatnesses and beauties and strengths of creatures, they remained there, they did not find the Creator, marveling at the things that were made. It is not beside the point to take these too to be signified.
Sermons3.34. Verumtamen, carissimi, magis mirum est, quod invenimus in quodam Scripturae sanctae loco, etiam illos reprehensos qui cognoverunt, et ipsorum accusatam stultitiam, falsamque inrisam esse sapientiam. Nam illos qui non cognoverunt ex creatura Creatorem arguit liber ille Sapientiae, ubi dicit, quia siderum gyrum, quia solem, quia lunam, rectores orbis terrarum deos putaverunt . Et de his dictum est, quod, licet praeferantur eis qui idola coluerunt, et opera hominum, non opera Dei, deos esse putaverunt; tamen etiam ipsi accusati sunt, ut diceretur: Iterum nec ipsis est ignoscendum . Iam enim in comparatione eorum qui deos habent opera hominum, utique meliores qui deos habent opera Dei. Idolum enim faber fecit, solem Deus fecit: in comparatione eius qui deum putat quod faber fecit, melior est ille qui hoc putat deum quod Deus fecit. Sed tamen adtendite quomodo arguantur etiam ipsi, et quam recte accusentur: Iterum, inquit, nec ipsis est ignoscendum; si enim tantum potuerunt valere, ut possent aestimare saeculum, quomodo eius Dominum non facilius invenerunt? Accusati sunt consumentes tempora sua et occupationes disputationum suarum in perscrutanda et quodammodo metienda creatura: quaesierunt meatus siderum, intervalla stellarum, itinera caelestium corporum; ita ut computationibus quibusdam ad eam scientiam pervenirent, ut praedicerent defectum solis, defectum lunae, et quando praedicerent eveniret, eo die et ea hora, tantum, et tanta parte, ex quanta parte illi praedixerant. Magna industria! magna sollertia! Sed ubi Creatorem scrutati sunt, positum non longe a se, non invenerunt; quem si invenissent, haberent apud se. Tamquam si quisquam istam fabricam ingressus numeraret columnas, metiretur quot cubitorum essent, colligeret altitudinem tecti, latitudinem pavimenti, staturamque parietum, et renuntiaret tibi de omnibus numerum quem tu ignorares; sed tu tamen a quo esset fabrica constructa scires, ille nesciret, et nimium rerum incertus non putaret hanc fabricam ab homine constitutam, sed aestimaret columnas istas, hoc tectum, istos parietes, sua vi et natura, nullo actore extitisse; aut alicui parti fabricae huius eam tribueret potentiam, ut ab ipsa cetera constructa esse sentiret: et tu cum dixisses: " Homo fecit hanc fabricam "; ille diceret: " Quis homo? quando homo potuit hanc fabricam fabricare? Tectum hoc quod vides altum, ipsum tectum fabricavit ista omnia quae cernis humilia ". Non dico desipiens, delirus tibi appareret. Et quid ei prodesset, quod tibi mensuram columnarum omnium totiusque fabricae numeros computaret, et diceret quod tu nescires? Homo meliore praeditus scientia, actorem huius fabricae scires: plus est enim nosse quia homo fecit, quia ratione factum est, quia rationali mente constructum est, quia consilium praecessit hanc molem; quam scire quot cubitorum columna sit, vel quot sint columnae, vel quam latum pavimentum aut tectum.
4. Yet, dearly beloved, it is more wonderful that we find in a certain place of holy Scripture even those reproved who knew, and their foolishness accused, and their false wisdom derided. For those who did not know the Creator from the creature, that book of Wisdom convicts, where it says, that the circle of the stars, the sun, the moon, they thought to be the gods, rulers of the world (See Wis 13:1-2). And of these it was said, that, although they are preferred to those who worshiped idols, and thought the works of men, not the works of God, to be gods; yet they too were accused, so that it was said: Again, neither are these to be pardoned (Wis 13:8). For now, in comparison with those who have as gods the works of men, surely better are those who have as gods the works of God. For a craftsman made the idol, God made the sun: in comparison with one who thinks god what a craftsman made, better is he who thinks god what God made. But yet attend how even these are convicted, and how rightly they are accused: Again, it says, neither are these to be pardoned; for if they were able to be of such power that they could estimate the world, how did they not more easily find its Lord? (Wis 13:8-9) They are accused as consuming their time and the occupations of their disputations in scrutinizing and in a way measuring the creature: they sought the courses of the stars, the intervals of the planets, the journeys of the heavenly bodies; so that by certain computations they came to that knowledge, that they predicted an eclipse of the sun, an eclipse of the moon, and when they predicted it, it happened, on that day and that hour, by so much, and by so great a part, as they had predicted. Great industry! great skill! But where they scrutinized the Creator, set not far from themselves, they did not find him; whom if they had found, they would have him with them. Just as if anyone, entering this building, were to count the columns, measure how many cubits they were, gather the height of the roof, the width of the floor, and the stature of the walls, and report back to you about all the number which you did not know; but you nevertheless knew by whom the building was constructed, while he did not, and, too uncertain about things, did not think this building was established by a man, but estimated that these columns, this roof, these walls, came into existence by their own force and nature, with no maker; or attributed to some part of this building such power that he believed the rest had been constructed by it: and when you had said: "A man made this building"; he said: "What man? when could a man build this building? This roof, which you see high, this roof itself built all these things that you see, low." I do not say he would appear to you foolish, but raving. And what would it profit him, that he computed for you the measure of all the columns and the numbers of the whole building, and said what you did not know? You, endowed with a better knowledge, would know the maker of this building: for it is more to know that a man made it, that it was made by reason, that it was constructed by a rational mind, that counsel preceded this mass; than to know how many cubits a column is, or how many columns there are, or how wide the floor or the roof is.
Sermons3.45. Puto quod Caritas vestra discernat istas scientias. Non enim et in hoc magnum aliquid scis, quoniam nosti hominem fecisse, si et ipsi hominis corpori tribuas hanc fabricam. Magnum aliquid nosti, si nosti factum esse consilio, rationali mente, ubi fuit ipsa fabrica ante quam oculis videretur. Praecessit enim fabricandi consilium, ac deinde consecutus effectus est: praecessit quod non videres, ut esset quod videres. Nunc ergo vides fabricam, laudas consilium: intendis in quod vides, laudas quod non vides; et plus est quod non vides, quam illud quod vides. Optime itaque rectissimeque accusati sunt, qui potuerunt investigare numeros siderum, intervalla temporum, defectum luminum cognoscere, praedicere: recte accusati sunt; quoniam, a quo ista facta atque ordinata sunt, non invenerunt, quia quaerere neglexerunt. Tu autem non valde cures, si gyros siderum et caelestium terrenorumve corporum ignores: vide pulchritudinem mundi, et lauda consilium Creatoris: vide quod fecit, ama qui fecit. Tene hoc maxime, ama qui fecit; quia et te ipsum amatorem suum ad imaginem suam fecit. Ergo quid est mirum, quia talibus sapientibus occupatis circa creaturas, qui Creatorem neglegentes quaerere noluerunt, nec invenire potuerunt, abscondita sunt illa de quibus dixit Christus: Abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus ? Mirabilius est quod audituri estis, sapientes et prudentes reprehensos etiam qui cognoscere potuerunt. Revelatur, inquit, ira Dei de caelo super omnem impietatem et iniustitiam hominum, qui veritatem in iniquitate detinent . Quaeris fortasse, quam veritatem detineant in iniquitate? Quia quod notum est Dei, manifestum est in illis . Unde manifestum? Sequitur et dicit: Deus enim illis manifestavit. Adhuc quaeris, quomodo manifestaverit eis, quibus legem non dedit? Quomodo ergo? Invisibilia enim eius a constitutione mundi per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspiciuntur . Sic ergo manifestavit, quia invisibilia eius a constitutione mundi per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspiciuntur.
5. I think your love distinguishes these kinds of knowledge. For neither in this do you know anything great, that you know a man made it, if you attribute this building to the body itself of a man. You know something great, if you know it was made by counsel, by a rational mind, where the building itself was before it was seen by the eyes. For the counsel of building preceded, and then the effect followed: that preceded which you would not see, that there might be what you would see. Now, then, you see the building, you praise the counsel: you attend to what you see, you praise what you do not see; and that which you do not see is more than that which you see. So most excellently and most rightly were those accused who could investigate the numbers of the stars, the intervals of times, and know and predict the eclipse of lights: rightly were they accused; since they did not find by whom these things were made and ordered, because they neglected to seek. But do not greatly care, if you are ignorant of the courses of the stars and of the heavenly or earthly bodies: see the beauty of the world, and praise the counsel of the Creator: see what he made, love him who made it. Hold this most of all, love him who made it; because he made you too his lover, to his own image. So what wonder is it, that to such wise men, occupied about creatures, who, neglecting the Creator, were unwilling to seek and could not find him, those things were hidden of which Christ said: You have hidden these things from the wise and prudent? More wonderful is what you are about to hear, that wise and prudent men are reproved even who could know. The wrath of God, it says, is revealed from heaven upon all impiety and injustice of men, who hold the truth in iniquity (Rom 1:18). You ask perhaps what truth they hold in iniquity? Because what is known of God is manifest in them (Rom 1:19). Whence manifest? It follows and says: For God manifested it to them. Still you ask, how did he manifest it to those to whom he did not give the law? How, then? For his invisible things, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood through the things that are made (Rom 1:20). So he manifested it, because his invisible things, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood through the things that are made.
Sermons3.56. Alius, ut inveniat Deum, librum legit. Est quidam magnus liber ipsa species creaturae: superiorem et inferiorem contuere, attende, lege. Non Deus, unde eum cognosceres, de atramento litteras fecit: ante oculos tuos posuit haec ipsa quae fecit. Quid quaeris maiorem vocem? Clamat ad te caelum et terra: Deus me fecit. Legis quod scripsit Moyses. Quid legit, ut scriberet ipse Moyses, homo temporalis? Adtende pie caelum et terram. Fuerunt ergo quidam, non sicut Moyses famulus Dei, non sicut Prophetae multi ista intuentes et intellegentes, adiuti Spiritu Dei; quem Spiritum fide hauserunt, faucibus pietatis biberunt, ore interioris hominis ructaverunt. Non ergo tales. Sed fuerunt alii dissimiles, qui per istam creaturam potuerunt pervenire ad intellegendum Creatorem, et dicere de his quae fecit Deus: " Ecce quae fecit, gubernat et continet; ille ipse, qui fecit, implet sua praesentia ista quae fecit ". Potuerunt hoc dicere: nam ipsos et in Actibus Apostolorum commemoravit apostolus Paulus, ubi, cum dixisset de Deo: In illo enim vivimus et movemur et sumus, quoniam apud Athenienses loquebatur, ubi isti doctissimi extiterant, adiunxit continuo: Sicut et quidam secundum vos dixerunt . Non est leve quod dixerunt, quoniam in Deo vivimus, et movemur et sumus. Unde ergo dissimiles? unde vituperati? unde recte accusati? Audi Apostoli verba, quae dicere coeperam: Revelatur, inquit, ira Dei de caelo super omnem impietatem, eorum scilicet qui legem non acceperunt; super omnem impietatem et iniustitiam hominum, qui veritatem in iniquitate detinent. Quam veritatem? Quia quod notum est Dei, manifestum est in illis. Quo manifeste? Deus enim illis manifestavit. Quomodo manifestavit? Invisibilia enim eius a constitutione mundi per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspiciuntur, sempiterna quoque virtus eius ac divinitas. Quare manifestavit? Ut sint inexcusabiles. Si manifestavit ut sint inexcusabiles, unde ergo culpabiles? Quia cognoscentes Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt. Quid est quod dicis: " Non sicut Deum glorificaverunt "? Nec gratias egerunt . Hoc est ergo glorificare Deum, gratias agere Deo. Hoc sane: quid enim peius, si ad imaginem creatus, cognito Deo eris ingratus? Hoc est, prorsus, hoc est glorificare Deum, gratias agere Deo. Norunt fideles, ubi et quando dicatur: Gratias agamus Domino Deo nostro . Quis autem gratias agit Domino, nisi qui sursum cor habet ad Dominum?
6. Another, to find God, reads a book. There is a certain great book, the very form of creation: behold the upper and the lower, attend, read. God did not make of ink the letters whereby you might know him: he set before your eyes these very things which he made. Why do you seek a greater voice? Heaven and earth cry out to you: God made me. You read what Moses wrote. What did Moses, a temporal man, read, in order to write? Attend piously to heaven and earth. There were, then, certain ones, not like Moses the servant of God, not like the many Prophets, beholding and understanding these things, helped by the Spirit of God; which Spirit they drew in by faith, drank with the throat of godliness, belched forth with the mouth of the inner man. Not such, then. But there were others, dissimilar, who through this creature could come to understanding the Creator, and to say of these things that God made: "Behold, what he made, he governs and holds together; he himself, who made it, fills with his presence these things which he made." They could say this: for the apostle Paul mentioned them too in the Acts of the Apostles, where, when he had said of God: For in him we live and move and are, since he was speaking among the Athenians, where those most learned ones had appeared, he at once added: As certain ones also among you have said (Acts 17:28). It is no light thing that they said, that in God we live and move and are. Whence, then, dissimilar? whence blamed? whence rightly accused? Hear the Apostle's words, which I had begun to say: The wrath of God, he says, is revealed from heaven upon all impiety, namely of those who did not receive the law; upon all impiety and injustice of men, who hold the truth in iniquity. What truth? Because what is known of God is manifest in them. Manifest how? For God manifested it to them. How did he manifest it? For his invisible things, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood through the things that are made, his everlasting power too and divinity. Why did he manifest it? That they may be inexcusable. If he manifested it that they may be inexcusable, whence then are they blameworthy? Because, knowing God, they did not glorify him as God. What is it you say: "They did not glorify him as God"? Nor gave thanks (Rom 1:21). This, then, is to glorify God, to give thanks to God. This surely: for what is worse, if, created to the image, you are ungrateful when God is known? This is, utterly this is, to glorify God, to give thanks to God. The faithful know where and when it is said: Let us give thanks to the Lord our God. But who gives thanks to the Lord, except one who has his heart on high toward the Lord?
Sermons3.67. Sunt in his verbis inter vos qui audiunt, et non audiunt: sed non nobis irascantur, quando ipsi se differunt. Ergo illi culpabiles: qui sunt inexcusabiles, quia cognoscentes Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt, nec gratias egerunt. Sed quid? Sed evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis . Unde evanuerunt, nisi quia superbi fuerunt? Evanescit et fumus, in altum surgendo; et magis ignis lucet et roboratur, humilius apprehendendo. Evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis, et obscuratum est insipiens cor eorum. Etiam fumus, cum sit igne altior, obscurus est. Denique attende quod sequitur, et vide unde tota causa pendeat: Dicentes enim se esse sapientes, stulti facti sunt . Sibi adrogando quod praestiterat Deus, tulit quod dederat Deus. Ergo superbis ipse abscondit se, qui per creaturam diligenter scrutantibus Creatorem insinuaverat non nisi se. Bene ergo Dominus: Abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus: sive ab illis qui multiplicibus disputationibus et sollertissima inquisitione ad investigationem creaturae pervenerunt, sed Creatorem minime cognoverunt; sive ab illis qui cognoscentes Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt aut gratias egerunt, et videre perfecte ac salubriter non potuerunt, quia superbi fuerunt. Abscondisti ergo haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis. Quibus parvulis? humilibus. Dicit: Super quem requiescet Spiritus meus? Super humilem et quietum et trementem verba mea . Haec verba Petrus tremuit, Plato non tremuit: teneat piscator, quod perdidit nobilissimus disputator. Abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis: abscondisti superbis, et revelasti humilibus. Quid ergo sumus, quantumcumque sumus? Si humiles sumus, merebimur pleno conspectu Dei beatificari, si meruerimus inter parvulos numerari. Ita, Pater, inquit exultans Spiritu Sancto - approbavit, placuit ei, laudavit ita esse, laudavit ita factum esse - ita, Pater, quoniam sic placitum est coram te .
7. There are among these words, among you, those who hear, and do not hear: but let them not be angry with us, when they themselves defer themselves. So those are blameworthy: who are inexcusable, because, knowing God, they did not glorify him as God, nor gave thanks. But what? But they became vain in their thoughts (Rom 1:21). Whence did they become vain, except because they were proud? Smoke too vanishes by rising on high; and rather the fire shines and is strengthened by taking hold more humbly. They became vain in their thoughts, and their foolish heart was darkened. Smoke too, though it is higher than the fire, is dark. Finally, attend to what follows, and see on what the whole matter hangs: For saying they were wise, they became fools (Rom 1:22). By arrogating to themselves what God had furnished, they took away what God had given. So to the proud he himself hid himself, who, to those diligently scrutinizing the Creator through the creature, had conveyed nothing but himself. Rightly, then, the Lord: You have hidden these things from the wise and prudent: whether from those who, by manifold disputations and most skillful inquiry, came to the investigation of the creature, but in no way knew the Creator; or from those who, knowing God, did not glorify him as God or give thanks, and could not see perfectly and wholesomely, because they were proud. You have hidden these things, then, from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones. To which little ones? the humble. He says: Upon whom will my Spirit rest? Upon the humble and the quiet and the one who trembles at my words (Isa 66:2). These words Peter trembled at, Plato did not tremble: let the fisherman hold what the most noble disputant lost. You have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones: you have hidden them from the proud, and revealed them to the humble. What, then, are we, however much we are? If we are humble, we shall merit to be made blessed by the full sight of God, if we have merited to be numbered among the little ones. Yes, Father, he says, exulting in the Holy Spirit—he approved, it pleased him, he praised that it was so, he praised that it was so done—yes, Father, for so it was pleasing before you (Matt 11:26).
Sermons3.78. Audivimus, quod ait: Abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis; qui sunt sapientes et prudentes quibus abscondisti, et qui sunt parvuli quibus revelasti. Quae sunt ipsa? Non enim, cum hoc diceret: Abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis, caelum et terram attendebat, et quasi manu demonstrabat, cum diceret haec. Quis enim non videt haec? Vident boni, vident et mali, quia facit solem suum oriri super bonos et malos . Quae sunt ergo haec, de quibus ait, quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis? Quae, nisi quae deinceps adiungit, et dicit: Ita, Pater, quoniam sic placitum est coram te? Hic laudavit, placuit ei. Quae sunt ergo ista? Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo . Gratia ista Christiana, quia omnia tradita sunt a Patre eius, omnes latuit sapientes huius mundi. Nec solum illi qui circa creaturas vel terrestres vel caelestes nimia et intentissima curiositate occupati neglexerunt quaerere nec valuerunt invenire Creatorem, sed etiam nec illi qui ex creatura et ex his quae videbantur, id est, ex visibilibus ad eum a quo facta sunt in cogitatione pervenire potuerunt, agnoverunt quod dictum est: Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Haec Moyses vidit, Prophetae viderunt, Patriarchae viderunt; sapientes illi magni, arguti disputatores, inquisitores, eloquii quasi tonantes profusores, omnino ignoraverunt. Hoc est mysterium quod absconditum fuit a saeculis in Deum, nunc autem manifestum est sanctis eius , parvulis eius, ergo humilibus eius, super quos requiescit Spiritus eius, quietis et trementibus verba eius: Omnia, inquit, mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo.
8. We heard what he says: You have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones (Matt 11:25); who are the wise and prudent from whom you hid them, and who are the little ones to whom you revealed them. What are these very things? For when he said this: You have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones, he was not attending to heaven and earth, and pointing them out, as it were, with his hand, when he said these things. For who does not see these things? The good see them, the evil too see them, because he makes his sun rise upon the good and the evil (Matt 5:45). What, then, are these things, of which he says, that you have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones? What, except what he adds next, and says: Yes, Father, for so it was pleasing before you? (Matt 11:26) Here he praised, it pleased him. What, then, are these things? All things have been handed over to me by my Father (Matt 11:27). That Christian grace, that all things have been handed over to him by his Father, lay hidden from all the wise of this world. And not only those who, occupied with too much and most intent curiosity about creatures whether earthly or heavenly, neglected to seek and were unable to find the Creator, but even those who, from the creature and from the things that were seen, that is, from visible things, could come in thought to him by whom they were made, did not recognize what was said: All things have been handed over to me by my Father. These things Moses saw, the Prophets saw, the Patriarchs saw; but those great wise men, the keen disputants, the inquirers, the pourers-forth of thundering, as it were, eloquence, were altogether ignorant of them. This is the mystery which was hidden from the ages in God, but now is manifest to his saints (Col 1:26; Eph 3:9), his little ones, that is, his humble ones, upon whom his Spirit rests, the quiet and those who tremble at his words: All things, he says, have been handed over to me by my Father.
Sermons3.89. Sed quoniam inter haec omnia vehementer volumus et desideramus videre ipsum Deum, et hoc desideramus quanto meliores sumus, quanto magis pii, quanto magis fideles, quanto in profectum mentis instructiores atque firmi, hoc desiderium vincit omnia desideria; quasi ipsos parvulos suos, quibus dedit nosse gratiam suam, quia omnia Christo tradita sunt a Patre eius, blande alloquitur, ut non aegre ferant quia modo non vident; ut praeparandi ad illam visionem, medicinalem perferant dilationem. Omnia, inquit, mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Et dicturi erant parvuli: " Nos ipsum Patrem videre volumus, quomodo ait Philippus: Ostende nobis Patrem et sufficit nobis ". Tamquam diceret: " Scio quid desideretis, et ad tam magnum bonum quam parvuli estis: Nemo cognoscit Filium, nisi Pater. Iam me cognitum putabatis: Nemo cognoscit Filium, nisi Pater. Tamquam me cognito Patrem videre et cognoscere quaerebatis: Neque Patrem quis cognoscit, nisi Filius ". Nec tamen vos ab hac visione separati remanebitis, quia sequitur: et cui voluerit Filius revelare . Cui volet Filius revelare, nisi de quibus dictum est: revelasti ea parvulis? Simus ergo parvuli: hoc a magno magistro requiramus et discamus. Cum sis nihil, non eris parvulus, propter quem tam magnus factus est parvulus? Pater ergo revelat Filium quibus vult, et Filius revelat Patrem quibus vult. Non enim Filius revelat Patrem, et Pater non revelat Filium. Hic audivimus, hic legimus: Neque Patrem quis agnoscit nisi Filius, et cui Filius voluerit revelare. Revelatorem Patris didicimus Filium: revelatorem Filii unde novimus Patrem? Audi eumdem Filium. Cum dixisset Petrus: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi, responsum accepit: Beatus es, Simon Bariona, quia non tibi revelavit caro et sanguis, sed Pater meus qui est in caeli . Ergo revelat et Pater Filium, et Filius revelat Patrem. Quomodo enim agnoscis Filium, nisi agnoscas quod habeat Patrem? et quomodo agnoscis Patrem, nisi agnoscas quod habeat Filium? Nec Pater enim dici potest, si non habet Filium; nec Filius dici potest, si non habet Patrem. Ergo si non est Pater nisi quia Filium habet, revelat Pater Filium. Hoc ipso quod in eo paternitas agnoscitur, proles inquiritur; si Pater est, quaeris quem genuit: ipse est Deus Christus. Christus si Filius est, quaeris a quo genitus sit: ipse est Deus Pater. Ergo cum oculum mentis, cum oculum fidei in Filium intendis, in quantum Filius est, agnoscis genitum esse, ut Filius esset; et ita Filius revelat Patrem. Sed quibus, nisi parvulis?
9. But since among all these things we vehemently wish and desire to see God himself, and we desire this the more, the better we are, the more godly, the more faithful, the more instructed and firm in the progress of the mind—this desire conquers all desires; he, as it were, gently addresses his very little ones, to whom he gave to know his grace, that all things have been handed over to Christ by his Father, that they not bear it ill that now they do not see; that, being prepared for that vision, they may bear with the medicinal delay. All things, he says, have been handed over to me by my Father. And the little ones were going to say: "We wish to see the Father himself, as Philip says: Show us the Father, and it suffices us (John 14:8)." As if he said: "I know what you desire, and how little ones you are toward so great a good: No one knows the Son, except the Father. You thought me already known: No one knows the Son, except the Father. As though, me being known, you were seeking to see and know the Father: Nor does anyone know the Father, except the Son." Yet you will not remain separated from this vision, because it follows: and he to whom the Son wishes to reveal him (Matt 11:27). To whom will the Son wish to reveal him, except those of whom it was said: you have revealed them to little ones? Let us be little ones, then: let us seek and learn this from the great Master. Since you are nothing, will you not be a little one, for whose sake so great a one became a little one? The Father, then, reveals the Son to whom he wishes, and the Son reveals the Father to whom he wishes. For it is not that the Son reveals the Father, and the Father does not reveal the Son. Here we have heard, here we have read: Nor does anyone know the Father except the Son, and he to whom the Son wishes to reveal him. We have learned that the Son is the revealer of the Father: whence do we know that the Father is the revealer of the Son? Hear the same Son. When Peter had said: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God, he received the answer: Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah, because flesh and blood did not reveal it to you, but my Father who is in heaven (Matt 16:16-17). So both the Father reveals the Son, and the Son reveals the Father. For how do you recognize the Son, unless you recognize that he has a Father? and how do you recognize the Father, unless you recognize that he has a Son? For neither can he be called Father, if he does not have a Son; nor can he be called Son, if he does not have a Father. So if he is not Father except because he has a Son, the Father reveals the Son. By the very fact that fatherhood is recognized in him, offspring is sought; if he is Father, you ask whom he begot: that is Christ God. If Christ is the Son, you ask by whom he was begotten: that is God the Father. So when you direct the eye of the mind, the eye of faith, to the Son, insofar as he is the Son, you recognize him to have been begotten, that he might be the Son; and so the Son reveals the Father. But to whom, except to little ones?
Sermons3.910. Unde modo non videmus Deum? quia peccata nostra separant inter nos et Deum. Si ergo ideo non videmus, quia peccata nostra separant inter nos et Deum, et propter delicta nostra avertit faciem suam a nobis ; sub onere pectorum nostrorum insudantes audiamus consequenter clamantem: Venite ad me omnes qui laboratis. Quid inaniter sub peccatis sudatis? Venite ad me omnes qui laboratis. Ubi enim laboras, nisi cum desideras quod non est in potestate desiderantis? Desiderasti aurum, amasti aurum: numquid amando habes aurum? Quid est autem hoc? quid est quod amas? Amando sitis, sitiendo quaeris, inveniendo torqueris. Ecce enim ante quam invenias quod habere desideras, ante quam capias, ante quam habeas, ante quam possideas, ardes cupiditate: iste tortor eviscerat cor, ipsa cupiditas laniat te. Sed quousque? Donec pervenias. Ecce pervenisti. Ardebas cupiditate, cum velles habere quod possideres: habes iam quod timeas ne perdas. Non ergo securitas cupiditati, sed timor cupiditati tamquam tortor tortori successit. Ante quam aliquid haberes, torquebat te sola cupiditas; cum habere coeperis, torquet te et timor. Male dixi, successit, sed alius tortor accessit: erat enim primo cupiditas habendi, manet augendi. Non enim, quia quod quaerebas accessit tibi, limes positus est cupiditati. Non vides quia plus habendo plus cupis? Quando nihil habebas, parva quaerebas; quia vero factus es dives, tuas cupiditates non satiant hereditates. Cupis habere quod non habes, times perdere quod habes: duo isti tortores iugulant te. Vel inter tormenta confitere Deo tuo; audi vocantem, senti offerentem, ut tortores abscedant; audi eum qui dicit: Venite ad me omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis. Diversis et dilaniantibus adfectationibus mundi fatigamini, et duris urgemini sarcinis: Ego vos reficiam . Liberi vagando per abrupta ruebatis: Tollite iugum meum super vos. Ipsa cupiditate et habendi difficultate asperi eratis, et vano successu rerum elati ambulabatis: contra acerbitatem et contra elationem discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde . Nolite invicem vos adtendere, ait, et habere inter vos vestram elationem.
10. Whence do we now not see God? because our sins separate between us and God. If, then, for this reason we do not see, because our sins separate between us and God, and on account of our offenses he turns away his face from us (See Isa 59:2); sweating under the burden of our breasts, let us hear him crying consequently: Come to me, all you who labor (Matt 11:28). Why do you sweat in vain under sins? Come to me, all you who labor. For where do you labor, except when you desire what is not in the power of the one desiring? You desired gold, you loved gold: do you, by loving, have the gold? But what is this? what is it that you love? By loving you thirst, by thirsting you seek, by finding you are tormented. For behold, before you find what you desire to have, before you grasp it, before you have it, before you possess it, you burn with craving: this torturer disembowels the heart, the very craving tears you. But how long? Until you arrive. Behold, you have arrived. You burned with craving, when you wished to have what you might possess: now you have what you may fear to lose. So not security succeeded craving, but fear, as it were a torturer, succeeded the torturer. Before you had anything, craving alone tormented you; when you have begun to have it, fear too torments you. I spoke badly, succeeded; rather, another torturer was added: for first there was the craving of having, the craving of increasing remains. For not because what you sought came to you, was a limit set to craving. Do you not see that by having more you crave more? When you had nothing, you sought small things; but because you have become rich, inheritances do not satisfy your cravings. You crave to have what you do not have, you fear to lose what you have: these two torturers throttle you. At least amid the torments confess to your God; hear him calling, feel him offering, that the torturers may depart; hear him who says: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened. By the diverse and tearing affectations of the world you are wearied, and pressed by hard burdens: I will refresh you (Matt 11:28). Free, wandering through precipices, you rushed to ruin: Take my yoke upon you. By craving itself and the difficulty of having you were harsh, and by the empty success of things, exalted, you walked: against the bitterness and against the exaltation learn from me, for I am meek and humble of heart (Matt 11:29). Do not, he says, attend to one another, and have among you your exaltation.
Sermons3.1011. Ait aliquis: " Quid, si habere volo? o si habeam! Deus, da mihi quod habeam. Ecce vicinus meus habet quod non habeo: salutatur, et non salutat; resaluto, et non salutat. Deus, da mihi ". Si tibi ille displicet, cur vis esse talis? Ipse dicit: " Resaluto, et non salutor "; et cupit esse quod damnat. " Sed ego, inquit, cum habuero, non solum resaluto, sed etiam prior saluto ". Cupiditate habendi te submittis: sed melius te novit, qui te fecit; melius consulit tibi, qui et petenti non dat quod non expedit tibi. Certe ut habeas, quia recte putas te habiturum, bene usurum, pie gubernaturum: ut habeas divitias, laborem, egestates formidas. Beatus esse desideras? Veni ad eum qui clamat: Ego vos reficiam. Solum est ut discas quod ait: Discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde. Adtendis enim ad vicinum tuum divitem, habentem, superbientem: adtendendo illum et aemulando, superbus eris; humilis non eris, nisi eum qui propter te humilis factus est adtenderis. Disce a Christo, quod non discis ab homine: in illo est norma humilitatis; ad hunc qui accedit, prius in ipsa humilitate formatur, ut in exaltatione decoretur. Nam quae species illius? Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se aequalem Deo; sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo: humiliavit semetipsum, factus oboediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis . Tanta dixit, et modum humilitatis eius nondum terminavit, nisi addidisset: mortem autem crucis: hoc enim genus mortis magnum inter Iudaeos habebat opprobrium. Hoc suscepit, quod habebat magnum opprobrium., ut de ipsa humilitate non erubescentibus daret praemium. Quousque pervenit, secans tumorem tuum? Usque ad crucis opprobria.
11. Someone says: "What if I wish to have? Oh, that I might have! God, give me to have. Behold, my neighbor has what I do not have: he is greeted, and does not greet; I greet back, and he does not greet. God, give me." If he displeases you, why do you wish to be such? He himself says: "I greet back, and am not greeted"; and he craves to be what he condemns. "But I, he says, when I have it, not only greet back, but even greet first." By the craving of having you debase yourself: but he who made you knows you better; he counsels you better, who even to one asking does not give what is not expedient for you. Surely you think you would have it well: because you rightly think you would have it, would use it well, would govern it piously: that you may have riches, you dread labor, want. Do you desire to be blessed? Come to him who cries: I will refresh you. It is only that you learn what he says: Learn from me, for I am meek and humble of heart. For you attend to your rich neighbor, having, growing proud: by attending to him and emulating him, you will be proud; you will not be humble, unless you attend to him who for your sake became humble. Learn from Christ what you do not learn from man: in him is the rule of humility; he who approaches this one is first formed in humility itself, that he may be adorned in exaltation. For what was his form? Who, though he was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God; but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men, and found in habit as a man: he humbled himself, made obedient even to death, the death of the cross (Phil 2:6-8). He said such great things, and had not yet bounded the mode of his humility, unless he had added: the death of the cross: for this kind of death had a great reproach among the Jews. This he took up, what had a great reproach, that he might give a reward to those not ashamed of that very humility. How far did he go, cutting away your swelling? Even to the reproaches of the cross.
Sermons3.1112. Sed forte quasi parvus? Qui cum in forma Dei esset. Adtende: tu quando fuisti in forma Dei? Et erubescis humiliari, propter quem humiliata est forma Dei? Discite, inquit, a me. Non invenistis unde hoc tam magnum fundamentum forte vestrae celsitudinis noveratis: A me, inquit, discite quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et invenietis requiem animabus vestris . Nam utique in omnibus desideriis vestris requiem quaeritis: ad hoc enim inquieti estis, dum quaeritis, ut, invenientes quod quaeritis, aliquando requiescatis. Frustra hoc putatis: inveniendo quod male quaeritis, inquietiores eritis. A me, inquit, discite quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et invenietis requiem animabus vestris; iugum enim meum leve est . Timebas ligari? Iugum meum lene est, suave est; si timebas ligari, desidera iocundari. Non videtis etiam in ipsis corporibus humana quaerentium et temporalia cupientium esse quasdam colligationes, de quibus sibi placeant homines? Quam difficile est, ut se solvi permittant! Qui torquem habet, placet sibi de torque, quem cupiditas detorquet. Et putas tu, quia iugum Christi transgulabit te? Noli timere, suscipe: lene est; coercet miseram libertatem, non affert aliquam asperitatem. Et sarcina mea levis est . Ne putes me non impositurum tibi aliquid, si iumentum meum eris - hoc tibi Dominus tuus dicit - imponam et ego sarcinam meam: sed noli timere, levis est; non te premit, sed sublevat; non onerat, sed honorat. Non ita levis est, quamvis non multum sit gravis: quomodo sunt parvae sarcinae, quae cum portantur, dicit qui portat: " Leve est "; tamen et ipsum leve, quamvis non multum, habet aliquod pondus. Christi sarcina adeo levis est, ut levet: non cum illa vel ab illa premeris, sed sine illa non surges. Talem tibi puta istam sarcinam, qualis est avibus sarcina alarum: alarum sarcinas si aves habuerint, sublevantur; si detractae fuerint, in terra remanebunt. Quid enim grave est amanti? Nonne videmus - ut alia omittam innumerabilia, quibus aestuat et conteritur genus humanum - studiosus venandi quantum laboret, quae perferat, quos calores aestate, quae frigora hieme, quae densa silvarum, quas itinerum difficultates, quas montium clivositates? Amor tamen non solum facit haec omnia tolerabilia, sed etiam suavia: in tantum suavia, ut, si venari prohibeas, tunc laboret, tunc patiatur horrendum animi taedium; non fert quietem. Tanta tolerantur, ut perveniatur ad aprum; et difficile sustinetur, ut perveniatur ad Deum!
12. But perhaps as one small? Who, though he was in the form of God. Attend: when were you in the form of God? And do you blush to be humbled, for whose sake the form of God was humbled? Learn, he says, from me. You have not found whence you knew this so great foundation perhaps of your loftiness: From me, he says, learn that I am meek and humble of heart, and you will find rest for your souls (Matt 11:29). For surely in all your desires you seek rest: for to this end you are restless, while you seek, that, finding what you seek, you may at some time rest. In vain you think this: by finding what you badly seek, you will be more restless. From me, he says, learn that I am meek and humble of heart, and you will find rest for your souls; for my yoke is gentle (Matt 11:30). Did you fear to be bound? My yoke is gentle, is sweet; if you feared to be bound, desire to be made glad. Do you not see, even in the very bodies of those seeking human things and craving temporal things, that there are certain bindings, of which men please themselves? How hard it is that they let themselves be loosed! He who has a necklace pleases himself with the necklace, which craving twists about him. And do you think that the yoke of Christ will throttle you? Do not fear, take it up: it is gentle; it restrains wretched liberty, it brings no harshness. And my burden is light (Matt 11:30). Do not think I will not lay something upon you, if you will be my beast of burden—this your Lord says to you—I too will lay my burden: but do not fear, it is light; it does not press you, but lifts you up; it does not load you, but honors you. It is not so light, although it is not very heavy: as small burdens are, which, when they are carried, the one who carries says: "It is light"; yet even that light thing, although not much, has some weight. The burden of Christ is so light that it lifts up: it is not that with it or by it you are pressed, but that without it you do not rise. Think such a burden to be for you as the burden of wings is for birds: if birds have the burdens of wings, they are lifted up; if they are removed, they will remain on the earth. For what is heavy to one who loves? Do we not see—to pass over the innumerable other things by which the human race burns and is worn down—how much one zealous for hunting labors, what he endures, what heats in summer, what colds in winter, what thickets of forests, what difficulties of journeys, what steepnesses of mountains? Yet love makes all these not only bearable but even sweet: so sweet that, if you forbid him to hunt, then he labors, then he suffers a horrid weariness of mind; he does not endure rest. So much is endured, that one may reach a boar; and is it hard to endure, that one may reach God!
Sermons3.1213. Ergo hoc dixit Christus. Ubi audistis: Sarcina mea levis est, nolite cogitare quae hic perpessi sunt martyres, et dicere apud vos ipsos: " Quomodo est levis sarcina Christi? ". Confessi sunt eum viri, et tanta perpessi sunt: confessi sunt pueri, confessae sunt puellae; sexus validior et infirmior, aetas maior et minor, omnes confiteri et coronari meruerant. Puto quia non laboraverunt. Quare non laboraverunt? quia caritate omnia pertulerunt. Ista est sarcina Christi, quam dignatur imponere: caritas vocatur, caritas dicitur, dilectio nuncupatur. Per hanc tibi facile erit, quidquid laboriosissimum antea fuit; per hanc leve erit, quidquid grave pendebas. Suscipe hanc sarcinam: non te premet, levabit te; alae tibi erunt, quas ante quam habeas, clama ad vocantem: Quis mihi dabit pennas sicut columbae? - non sicut corvo, sed sicut columbae et volabo, inquit. Et quasi quaereres: Ut quid? Et requiescam . Ergo per illam sarcinam invenietis requiem animabus vestris. Accipite hanc sarcinam, has alas; et si coepistis habere, nutrite. Perveniant istae alae ad tantum modum, quo volare possitis. Una ala est, diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua, et ex tota mente tua . Sed noli ad unam alam remanere; nam si unam habere te putas, nec ipsam habes. Diliges proximum tuum tamquam te . Nam si fratrem quem vides non diligis, Deum, quem non vides, quomodo potes diligere ? Accedat et alia: sic volabis, sic de terrenis auferes cupiditatem, figes in caelestibus caritatem. Istis duabus alis in quantum niteris, sursum interim cor habebis; ut sursum cor sursum trahat tempore suo et carnem suam. Nec ad pennas omnes habendum putes tibi multum esse: quaerenda sunt quidem huius dilectionis praecepta in Scripturis sanctis multiplicia, quibus exerceatur lector et auditor; sed in his duobus praeceptis tota Lex pendet et Prophetae .
13. So Christ said this. When you heard: My burden is light, do not think of what the martyrs suffered here, and say within yourselves: "How is the burden of Christ light?" Men confessed him, and suffered such great things: boys confessed him, girls confessed him; the stronger sex and the weaker, the greater age and the lesser, all merited to confess and to be crowned. I think they did not labor. Why did they not labor? because by love they endured all things. This is the burden of Christ, which he deigns to lay on: it is called love, it is called charity, it is named affection. By this whatever was before most laborious will be easy for you; by this whatever you reckoned heavy will be light. Take up this burden: it will not press you, it will lift you up; it will be wings for you, which, before you have them, cry to the one who calls: Who will give me wings like a dove? (Ps 55:6 (54:7))—not like a raven, but like a dove—and I will fly, he says. And as if you asked: To what end? And I will rest (Ps 55:6 (54:7)). So through that burden you will find rest for your souls. Receive this burden, these wings; and if you have begun to have them, nourish them. Let these wings reach such a measure that you can fly. One wing is, you shall love the Lord your God with your whole heart, and with your whole soul, and with your whole mind (Matt 22:37). But do not remain at one wing; for if you think you have one, you do not even have that. You shall love your neighbor as yourself (Matt 22:39). For if you do not love your brother whom you see, how can you love God, whom you do not see (See 1 John 4:20)? Let the other come too: so you will fly, so you will take away craving from earthly things, you will fix love on heavenly things. By these two wings, insofar as you strive, you will meanwhile have the heart on high; that the heart on high may draw on high, in its own time, its own flesh too. Nor think that for having all the feathers there is much for you: many precepts of this love are indeed to be sought in the holy Scriptures, by which the reader and hearer may be exercised; but on these two precepts the whole Law and the Prophets hang (Matt 22:40).
Sermons3.13SERMO 69 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 11, 28-30: "VENITE AD ME, OMNES QUI LABORATIS ET ONERATI ESTIS", ET CETERA
Sermon 69
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 11:28-30: "Come to Me, All You Who Labor and Are Burdened," and What Follows
Sermons3.13On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 11:28-30: "Come to Me, All You Who Labor and Are Burdened," and What Follows
1. 1. Audivimus in Evangelio Dominum exhilaratum spiritu dixisse Deo Patri: Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine coeli et terrae, quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis. Ita, Pater, quoniam sic placitum est coram te. Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo: et nemo agnoscit Filium, nisi Pater; neque Patrem quis agnoscit, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare . In clamando laboramus, in audiendo laboratis. Audiamus ergo eum qui sequitur, et dicit: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis . Quare enim omnes laboramus, nisi quia sumus homines mortales, fragiles, infirmi, lutea vasa portantes, quae faciunt invicem angustias? Sed si angustantur vasa carnis, dilatentur spatia caritatis. Quid ergo dicit: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis, nisi ut non laboretis? Denique promissio eius in promptu est: quoniam laborantes vocavit, quaererent forte qua mercede vocati sunt: Et ego vos, inquit, reficiam .
1. 1. We heard in the Gospel that the Lord, gladdened in spirit, said to God the Father: I confess to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones. Yes, Father, for so it was pleasing before you. All things have been handed over to me by my Father: and no one knows the Son, except the Father; nor does anyone know the Father, except the Son, and he to whom the Son wishes to reveal him (Matt 11:25-27). In crying out we labor, in hearing you labor. Let us hear, then, him who follows, and says: Come to me, all you who labor (Matt 11:28). For why do we all labor, except because we are mortal men, frail, weak, carrying vessels of clay, which make straits for one another? But if the vessels of flesh are straitened, let the spaces of love be enlarged. What, then, does he say: Come to me, all you who labor, except that you may not labor? Finally, his promise is at hand: since he called those who labor, lest perhaps they ask with what reward they were called: And I, he says, will refresh you (Matt 11:28).
Sermons3.1.11. 2. Tollite iugum meum super vos, et discite a me : non mundum fabricare, non cuncta visibilia et invisibilia creare, non in ipso mundo miracula facere, et mortuos suscitare; sed quoniam mitis sum et humilis corde . Magnus esse vis, a minimo incipe. Cogitas magnam fabricam construere celsitudinis, de fundamento prius cogita humilitatis. Et quantam quisque vult et disponit superimponere molem aedificii, quanto erit maius aedificium, tanto altius fodit fundamentum. Et fabrica quidem cum construitur, in superna consurgit: qui autem fodit fundamentum, ad ima deprimitur. Ergo et fabrica ante celsitudinem humiliatur, et fastigium post humiliationem erigitur.
1. 2. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me (Matt 11:29): not to fashion a world, not to create all things visible and invisible, not to do miracles in the very world, and raise the dead; but that I am meek and humble of heart (Matt 11:29). Do you wish to be great? begin from the least. You think of constructing a great building of loftiness; first think of the foundation of humility. And however great a mass of building one wishes and intends to set on top, the greater the building will be, the deeper he digs the foundation. And the building, indeed, when it is constructed, rises into the heights: but he who digs the foundation is pressed down to the depths. So the building too is humbled before its loftiness, and the summit is raised after the humbling.
Sermons3.1.22. 3. Quod est fastigium construendae fabricae, quam molimur? Quo perventurum est cacumen aedificii? Cito dico, usque ad conspectum Dei. Videtis quam excelsum est, quanta res est, conspicere Deum. Qui desiderat, et quod dico, et quod audit intellegit. Promittitur nobis conspectus Dei, veri Dei, summi Dei. Hoc enim bonum est, videntem videre. Nam qui colunt falsos deos, facile illos vident: sed eos vident, qui oculos habent et non vident. Nobis autem promittitur visio Dei viventis et videntis, ut illum Deum videre concupiscamus, de quo dicit Scriptura: Qui plantavit aurem, nonne audiet? qui finxit oculum, nonne considerat? Non ergo audit, qui tibi fecit unde audias? et non videt, qui creavit unde videas? Bene in ipso Psalmo praeloquitur et dicit: Intellegite ergo, qui insipientes estis in populo; et stulti, aliquando sapite . Multi enim propterea mala faciunt, dum putant quod non videantur a Deo. Et difficile est quidem ut eum credant videre non posse: sed putant nolle. Pauci inveniuntur tantae impietatis, ut impleatur in eis quod scriptum est: Dixit stultus in corde suo, Non est Deus . Insania ista paucorum est. Sicut enim magna pietas, paucorum est; ita et magna impietas, nihilominus paucorum est. Hoc autem quod dico, turba dicit: Ecce modo inde cogitat Deus, ut sciat quid facio in domo mea, et curat Deus quid velim agere in lecto meo? Quis dicit? Intellegite, qui insipientes estis in populo; et stulti, aliquando sapite . Tu homo cum sis, quia laboras si omnia domus tuae noveris et pertineant ad te omnia verba, omnia facta servorum tuorum, putas et Deum sic laborare ut attendat ad te, qui non laboravit ut crearet te? Oculum in te non intendit suum, qui fecit tuum? Non eras, et creavit te ut esses: non te curat, cum iam sis, qui vocat ea quae non sunt, tamquam sint ? Non ergo tibi hoc promittas. Velis, nolis, videt te; et ab eius oculis non est ubi abscondas te. Si enim ascenderis in coelum, ibi est; si descenderis in infernum, adest . Laboras, nolens recedere a factis malis, et volens non videri a Deo. Magnus labor. Facere vis mala quotidie, suspicaris te non videri? Audi Scripturam dicentem: Qui plantavit aurem, nonne audiat? qui finxit oculum, nonne considerat? Ubi mala facta tua abscondis ab oculis Dei? Si non vis recedere ab ipsis, multum laboras.
2. 3. What is the summit of the building to be constructed, which we are striving at? To what is the peak of the edifice to reach? I say it quickly, even to the sight of God. You see how lofty it is, how great a thing it is, to behold God. He who desires it understands both what I say and what he hears. The sight of God is promised to us, of the true God, the most high God. For this is the good, for the one seeing to see the seer. For those who worship false gods easily see them: but they see those, who have eyes and do not see. But to us is promised the vision of the living and seeing God, that we may crave to see that God of whom Scripture says: He who planted the ear, does he not hear? he who formed the eye, does he not consider? (Ps 94:9 (93:9)) Does he then not hear, who made for you whereby you hear? and does he not see, who created whereby you see? Well in the same Psalm he speaks beforehand and says: Understand, then, you who are foolish among the people; and you fools, at some time be wise (Ps 94:8 (93:8)). For many do evil, while they think they are not seen by God. And it is hard indeed that they believe he cannot see: but they think he is unwilling. Few are found of such impiety that there is fulfilled in them what is written: The fool said in his heart, There is no God (Ps 14:1 (13:1)). That madness is of few. For as great godliness is of few; so great impiety is no less of few. But what I say, the crowd says: Behold, does God now think of that, to know what I do in my house, and does God care what I wish to do in my bed? Who says it? Understand, you who are foolish among the people; and you fools, at some time be wise. You, being a man, since you labor if you know all the affairs of your house and all the words, all the deeds of your servants pertain to you, do you think that God too so labors to attend to you, who did not labor to create you? Did he not direct his eye to you, who made yours? You were not, and he created you that you might be: does he not care for you, now that you are, who calls the things that are not, as though they were (See Rom 4:17)? Do not, then, promise yourself this. Whether you wish or not, he sees you; and from his eyes there is nowhere you may hide yourself. For if you ascend into heaven, there he is; if you descend into hell, he is present (See Ps 139:8 (138:8)). You labor, unwilling to withdraw from evil deeds, and wishing not to be seen by God. A great labor. Do you wish to do evil daily, and suppose you are not seen? Hear the Scripture saying: He who planted the ear, does he not hear? he who formed the eye, does he not consider? Where do you hide your evil deeds from the eyes of God? If you do not wish to withdraw from them, you labor much.
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Audi dicentem: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis . Non finis laborem fugiendo. Ab illo eligis fugere, non ad illum? Inveni quo, et fuge. Si autem propterea non potes ab illo fugere, quia ubique praesens est; de proximo fuge ad Deum, qui praesens est, ubi stas. Fuge. Ecce fugiendo excessisti coelos, ibi est: descendisti ad inferos, ibi est: quascumque terrarum solitudines elegeris, ibi est qui dixit: Coelum et terram ego impleo . Ergo si coelum et terram ipse implet, et quo fugere ab illo non est; noli laborare: fuge ad praesentem, ne sentias venientem. Praesume te visurum bene vivendo, a quo videris et male vivendo. Male enim vivendo videri potes, videre non potes: bene autem vivendo et videris, et vides. Quanto enim te familiarius videbit qui coronat dignum, qui misericorditer vidit ut vocaret indignum? Nathanael ait Domino, quem nondum sciebat: Unde me nosti? Ait ei Dominus: Cum esses sub arbore fici, vidi te . Videt te Christus in umbra tua: non te videbit in luce sua? Quid est enim: Cum esse sub arbore fici, vidi te? Quid sibi hoc vult? quid significat? Recordare originale peccatum Adae, in quo omnes morimur. Quando primo peccavit, de foliis ficulneis succinctoria sibi fecit, significans in illis foliis pruritum libidinis, quo peccando pervenit . Inde nascimur, sic nascimur, in carne peccati nascimur, quam sola sanat similitudo carnis peccati. Ideo misit Deus filium suum in similitudinem carnis peccati . Inde venit, sed sic non venit. Non enim eum virgo libidine, sed fide concepit. Venit in virginem, qui erat ante virginem. Quam creavit elegit, quam eligeret creavit. Attulit virgini fecunditatem, non abstulit integritatem. Qui ergo sine pruritu foliorum ficus venit ad te, cum esses sub arbore fici, vidit te. Para te videre sublimiter, a quo visus es misericorditer. Sed quia magnum fastigium est, de fundamento cogita. Quo, inquis, fundamento? Disce ab illo, quoniam mitis est, et humilis corde. Hoc in te fodi fundamentum humilitatis, et pervenies ad fastigium caritatis. Conversi ad Dominum, etc.
3. 4. Hear him saying: Come to me, all you who labor (Matt 11:28). You do not end the labor by fleeing. Do you choose to flee from him, not to him? Find whither, and flee. But if for this reason you cannot flee from him, because he is everywhere present; flee near at hand to God, who is present where you stand. Flee. Behold, by fleeing you have passed beyond the heavens, there he is: you have descended to hell, there he is: whatever solitudes of the lands you choose, there is he who said: I fill heaven and earth (Jer 23:24). So if he himself fills heaven and earth, and there is nowhere to flee from him; do not labor: flee to the present one, lest you feel the one coming. Presume that you will see, by living well, him by whom you are seen even when living badly. For by living badly you can be seen, you cannot see: but by living well you both are seen, and see. For how much more familiarly will he see you, who crowns the worthy one, who mercifully saw to call the unworthy one? Nathanael said to the Lord, whom he did not yet know: Whence do you know me? The Lord said to him: When you were under the fig tree, I saw you (John 1:48). Christ sees you in your shadow: will he not see you in his light? For what is: When you were under the fig tree, I saw you? What does this mean? what does it signify? Recall the original sin of Adam, in which we all die. When he first sinned, he made for himself loincloths of fig leaves, signifying in those leaves the itch of lust, to which by sinning he came (See Gen 3:7). Thence we are born, so we are born, in the flesh of sin we are born, which only the likeness of the flesh of sin heals. Therefore God sent his Son in the likeness of the flesh of sin (See Rom 8:3). Thence he came, but not so. For the virgin conceived him not by lust, but by faith. He came into the virgin, who was before the virgin. Her whom he created he chose, her whom he would choose he created. He brought to the virgin fecundity, he did not take away integrity. He, then, who came without the itch of the fig leaves to you, when you were under the fig tree, saw you. Prepare yourself to see sublimely the one by whom you have been seen mercifully. But because it is a great summit, think of the foundation. By what, you say, foundation? Learn from him, that he is meek and humble of heart. Dig this foundation of humility in yourself, and you will reach the summit of love. Turned to the Lord, etc.
Sermons3.3.4SERMO 70 - RURSUM DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 11, 28-30: "VENITE AD ME, OMNES QUI LABORATIS ET ONERATI ESTIS, ET EGO REFICIAM VOS", ET CETERA
Sermon 70
Again on the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 11:28-30: "Come to Me, All You Who Labor and Are Burdened, and I Will Refresh You," and What Follows
Sermons3.3.4Again on the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 11:28-30: "Come to Me, All You Who Labor and Are Burdened, and I Will Refresh You," and What Follows
1. Mirum quibusdam videtur, fratres mei, cum audiunt Dominum dicentem: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego reficiam vos. Tollite iugum meum super vos, et discite a me quoniam mitis sum et humilis corde, et invenietis requiem animabus vestris. Iugum enim meum lene est, et sarcina mea levis est : et considerant eos qui iugum ipsum intrepida cervice subierunt et illam sarcinam mansuetissimis humeris acceperunt, tantis agitari et exerceri difficultatibus huius saeculi, ut non a laboribus ad quietem, sed a quiete ad laborem vocati videantur; cum et Apostolus dicat: Omnes qui volunt in Christo pie vivere, persecutionem patientur . Ait ergo aliquis: "Quomodo iugum lene est, et sarcina levis, quandoquidem illud iugum et sarcinam ferre, nihil est aliud, quam pie vivere in Christo?" Et quomodo dicitur: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego reficiam vos: ac non potius dicitur, "Venite, qui vacatis, ut laboretis"? Nam et vacantes invenit, quos conduxit in vineam, ut ferrent aestum diei . Et sub illo iugo leni et sarcina levi, audimus Apostolum dicere: In omnibus commendantes nosmetipsos, tamquam Dei ministros, in multa patientia, in tribulationibus, in necessitatibus, in angustiis, in plagis etc. . Et alio loco in eadem Epistola: A Iudaeis quinquies quadragenas, una minus, accepi. Ter virgis caesus sum, semel lapidatus sum, ter naufragium feci, nocte et die in profundo maris fui ; et caetera pericula quae numerari quidem possunt, sed tolerari, nisi Spiritu sancto iuvante, non possunt.
1. It seems wonderful to some, my brothers, when they hear the Lord saying: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me that I am meek and humble of heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is gentle, and my burden is light (Matt 11:28-30): and they consider that those who put their neck under that yoke undaunted and received that burden on most gentle shoulders are harassed and exercised by so great difficulties of this world, that they seem to be called not from labors to rest, but from rest to labor; since the Apostle too says: All who wish to live piously in Christ will suffer persecution (2 Tim 3:12). So someone says: "How is the yoke gentle, and the burden light, since to bear that yoke and burden is nothing else than to live piously in Christ?" And how is it said: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you: and not rather said, "Come, you who are at rest, that you may labor"? For he found even those at rest, whom he hired into the vineyard, to bear the heat of the day (See Matt 20:1-7). And under that gentle yoke and light burden, we hear the Apostle say: In all things commending ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in tribulations, in necessities, in straits, in stripes, etc. (2 Cor 6:4-5) And in another place in the same Epistle: From the Jews five times I received forty lashes less one. Three times I was beaten with rods, once I was stoned, three times I suffered shipwreck, night and day I was in the deep of the sea (2 Cor 11:24-25); and the other perils which can indeed be numbered, but cannot be endured except with the help of the Holy Spirit.
Sermons3.12. Omnia ergo illa quae commemoravit aspera et gravia, frequentius et abundantius sustinebat: sed profecto aderat ei Spiritus sanctus, qui in exterioris hominis corruptione, interiorem renovaret de die in diem , et gustata requie spiritali in affluentia deliciarum Dei, in spe beatitudinis futurae omnia praesentia deliniret aspera, et omnia gravia relevaret. Ecce quam suave iugum Christi portabat, et quam levem sarcinam: ut omnia illa, quae superius enumerata dura et immania omnis auditor horrescit, levem tribulationem diceret; intuens interioribus et fidelibus oculis, quanto pretio temporalium emenda sit futura vita, non pati aeternos labores impiorum, et sine ulla sollicitudine perfrui aeterna felicitate iustorum. Secari et uri se homines patiuntur, ut dolores non aeterni, sed aliquanto diuturnioris ulceris, acriorum dolorum pretio redimantur. In languida et incerta vacationis brevissimae atque ultima vita, immanissimis bellis miles atteritur; pluribus fortasse annis in laboribus inquietus, quam in otio quieturus. Quibus tempestatibus et procellis, quam horribili et tremenda saevitia coeli et maris importuni sunt mercatores, ut divitias ventosas acquirant, maioribus quam quibus acquisitae sunt, periculis et tempestatibus plenas? Quos aestus, quae frigora, quae pericula ab equis, a fossis, a praecipitiis, a fluminibus, a feris perferunt venatores? quem laborem esuriendi et sitiendi, quantas vilissimi et sordidissimi cibi et potus angustias, ut bestiam capiant? et interdum nec ipsius bestiae carnes, propter quam haec tanta sustinent, sunt epulis necessariae. Quamquam etsi aper cervusque capiatur, magis suave sit venantis animo quia captus est, quam comedentis palato quia coctus est. Quantis cruciatibus prope quotidianarum plagarum tenera puerorum aetas subditur? Quantis etiam in scholis vigiliarum et abstinentiae molestiis exercentur, non propter discendam sapientiam, sed propter opes honoresque vanitatis, ut numeros, et litteras, et disertas fallacias eloqui discant?
2. So all those things which he mentioned, harsh and heavy, he endured more frequently and more abundantly: but surely the Holy Spirit was present to him, who, in the corruption of the outer man, renewed the inner from day to day (See 2 Cor 4:16), and, having tasted the spiritual rest in the affluence of the delights of God, in the hope of future blessedness softened all present harsh things, and relieved all heavy things. Behold how sweet a yoke of Christ he bore, and how light a burden: so that all those things which, enumerated above as hard and monstrous, every hearer shudders at, he called a light tribulation; gazing with inner and faithful eyes at how great a price the future life is to be bought with temporal things—not to suffer the eternal labors of the impious, and to enjoy without any anxiety the eternal happiness of the just. Men allow themselves to be cut and burned, that the pains, not of an eternal but of a somewhat more lasting ulcer, may be redeemed at the price of sharper pains. In the languid and uncertain life of the briefest and final furlough, the soldier is worn down by most monstrous wars; restless in labors for more years perhaps than he will rest at leisure. By what tempests and storms, by what horrible and dreadful savagery of an unfavorable sky and sea are the merchants beset, that they may acquire windy riches, full of greater perils and tempests than those by which they were acquired? What heats, what colds, what perils from horses, from pits, from precipices, from rivers, from wild beasts do hunters endure? what labor of hungering and thirsting, what great straits of the cheapest and foulest food and drink, that they may catch a beast? and sometimes not even the flesh of the very beast, for which they endure these so great things, is necessary for their feasts. Although even if a boar and a stag be caught, it is more sweet to the mind of the hunter that it has been caught, than to the palate of the eater that it has been cooked. By how great torments of almost daily blows is the tender age of boys subjected? By how great troubles of vigils and abstinence are they exercised even in the schools, not for the sake of learning wisdom, but for the riches and honors of vanity, that they may learn to speak numbers, and letters, and eloquent fallacies?
Sermons3.23. Sed in his omnibus qui haec non amant, eadem gravia patiuntur: qui vero amant, eadem quidem, sed non gravia pati videntur. Omnia enim saeva et immania, prorsus facilia et prope nulla efficit amor. Quanto ergo certius ac facilius ad veram beatitudinem caritas facit, quod ad miseriam, quantum potuit, cupiditas fecit? Quam facile toleratur quaelibet adversitas temporalis, ut aeterna poena vitetur, et aeterna requies comparetur? Non immerito ille vas electionis cum ingenti laetitia dixit: Non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis, ad superventuram gloriam, quae revelabitur in nobis . Ecce unde illud iugum suave est, et sarcina levis. Et si angusta est paucis eligentibus, facilis tamen omnibus diligentibus. Dicit Psalmista: Propter verba labiorum tuorum, ego custodivi vias duras . Sed quae dura sunt laborantibus, eisdem ipsis mitescunt amantibus. Propter quod ita divinae pietatis dispensatione actum est, ut interior homo, qui renovatur de die in diem , non adhuc sub Lege positus, sed iam sub gratia exoneratus sarcinis innumerabilium observationum, quod erat revera grave iugum, sed durae cervici convenienter impositum, facilitate simplicis fidei, et bonae spei, et sanctae caritatis, quidquid molestiarum exteriori homini forinsecus intulisset ille princeps qui missus est foras , interiori gaudio leve fieret. Nihil enim tam facile est bonae voluntati, quam ipsa sibi: et haec sufficit Deo. Quantumlibet ergo saeviat iste mundus, verissime Angeli nato in carne Domino clamaverunt: Gloria in excelsis Deo, et in terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis : quia eius qui natus erat, suave iugum est, et sarcina levis. Et sicut dicit Apostolus: Fidelis Deus qui nos non sinit tentari supra id quod possumus ferre; sed facit cum tentatione etiam exitum, ut possimus sustinere .
3. But in all these things, those who do not love them suffer the same things as heavy: but those who love them suffer the same things indeed, but do not seem to suffer them as heavy. For all things savage and monstrous, love makes utterly easy and almost nothing. How much more certainly and easily, then, does love do toward true blessedness, what craving did, as far as it could, toward misery? How easily is any temporal adversity endured, that eternal punishment may be avoided, and eternal rest gained? Not without reason that vessel of election said with vast gladness: The sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, which will be revealed in us (Rom 8:18). Behold whence that yoke is sweet, and the burden light. And if it is narrow for the few who choose it, yet it is easy for all who love it. The Psalmist says: For the words of your lips I have kept hard ways (Ps 17:4 (16:4)). But the things that are hard to those laboring, grow gentle for those same ones loving. On account of which it was so wrought by the dispensation of divine godliness, that the inner man, who is renewed from day to day (See 2 Cor 4:16), no longer set under the Law, but already under grace, unburdened of the loads of innumerable observances—which was indeed a heavy yoke, but fittingly imposed on a hard neck—by the ease of simple faith, and good hope, and holy love, whatever of troubles that prince who was cast outside (See John 12:31) brought from without upon the outer man, it might become light by the inner joy. For nothing is so easy to a good will, as it is to itself: and this suffices for God. However much, then, this world rages, most truly the angels cried out at the birth of the Lord in flesh: Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will (Luke 2:14): because the yoke of him who was born is sweet, and the burden light. And as the Apostle says: God is faithful, who does not let us be tempted beyond what we can bear; but makes with the temptation also a way out, that we may be able to endure (1 Cor 10:13).
Sermons3.3SERMO 70/A - ITEM EX EODEM CAPITULO EVANGELII DE HUMILITATE
Sermon 70/A
Likewise from the Same Chapter of the Gospel, on Humility
Sermons3.3Likewise from the Same Chapter of the Gospel, on Humility
1. Lingua Domini, tuba iustitiae et veritatis, tamquam in generis humani contione consistens, vocat et dicit: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego vos reficiam. Tollite iugum meum super vos, et discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et invenietis requiem animabus vestris. Iugum enim meum suave est, et onus meum leve est . Qui non laborat, non audiat; qui autem laborat, audiat: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis. Qui non est oneratus, non audiat; qui autem oneratus est, audiat: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis. Ut quid? Et ego reficiam vos. Omnis qui laborat et oneratus est, refectionem quaerit, quietem desiderat. Et quis non laborat in hoc saeculo? Dicatur mihi, quis non laborat vel operando vel cogitando? Laborat in operibus pauper, laborat in cogitationibus dives; pauper vult habere quod non habet, et laborat; dives, timendo perdere quod habet, et volendo augere quod non habet, plus laborat. Onera vero sua portant omnes quaecumque peccata, quibus superba premitur cervix; et tamen sub tanta mole erigit se; et cum prematur peccatis, tumescit superbia. Ideo Dominus ait, quid? Ego, inquit, vos reficiam. Tollite iugum meum super vos, et discite a me. Quid, Domine, discimus a te? Scimus in principio te esse Verbum, et Verbum apud Deum, et Deum Verbum; scimus omnia per te esse facta, visibilia et invisibilia. Quid a te discimus? Caelum suspendere, terram solidare, mare diffundere, acrem expandere, omnia elementa animalibus congruis implere, saecula ordinare, rotare tempora? Quid a te discimus? An forte, quae operatus es in terra, ipsa vis nos discere? haec vis docere? Ergo discimus a te leprosos mundare, daemonia pellere, febres fugare, mari et fluctibus imperare, mortuos suscitare? Nec ista, inquit. Dic ergo, quid? Quoniam mitis sum et humilis corde. Erubesce Deo, humana superbia. Verbum Dei dicit, Deus dicit, Unigenitus dicit, Altissimus dicit: Discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde. Tanta altitudo ad humilitatem descendit, et homo se tendit? Collige te, et redige te, homo, ad humilem Christum, ne in tua extensione rumparis.
1. The tongue of the Lord, the trumpet of justice and truth, standing as it were in the assembly of the human race, calls and says: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me that I am meek and humble of heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is sweet, and my burden is light (Matt 11:28-30). Let him who does not labor not hear; but let him who labors hear: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened. Let him who is not burdened not hear; but let him who is burdened hear: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened. To what end? And I will refresh you. Everyone who labors and is burdened seeks refreshment, desires rest. And who does not labor in this world? Let it be told me, who does not labor either by working or by thinking? The poor man labors in works, the rich man labors in thoughts; the poor man wishes to have what he does not have, and labors; the rich man, by fearing to lose what he has, and wishing to increase what he does not have, labors more. But all carry their burdens, whatever sins, by which the proud neck is pressed; and yet under so great a mass it raises itself; and when it is pressed by sins, pride swells. Therefore the Lord says—what? I, he says, will refresh you. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me. What, Lord, do we learn from you? We know that in the beginning you are the Word, and the Word with God, and the Word God; we know that all things were made through you, visible and invisible. What do we learn from you? To suspend heaven, to make firm the earth, to spread out the sea, to expand the air, to fill all the elements with suitable animals, to order the ages, to roll round the times? What do we learn from you? Or perhaps you wish us to learn the things you worked on earth? do you wish to teach these? Do we, then, learn from you to cleanse lepers, to drive out demons, to put fevers to flight, to command the sea and the waves, to raise the dead? Not these either, he says. Tell, then, what? That I am meek and humble of heart. Blush before God, human pride. The Word of God says it, God says it, the Only-begotten says it, the Most High says it: Learn from me that I am meek and humble of heart. So great a height descended to humility, and does man stretch himself out? Gather yourself, and bring yourself back, O man, to the humble Christ, lest in your stretching you burst.
Sermons3.12. Modo psalmus cantabatur, modo Alleluia dicebatur: Quis sicut Dominus Deus noster, qui in altis habitat, et humilia respicit? Respiciens te, humilem te inveniat, ne damnet te. Ipse dixit, ipse contionatus est, ipse ad hanc salutem genus humanum vocavit: Discite a me, inquit, non creare creaturam; discite quoniam mitis sum et humilis corde. In principio erat: quid excelsius? Verbum caro factum est : quid humilius? Imperat mundo: quid excelsius? Pendet in ligno: quid humilius? Quando ille ista propter te, tu quid adhuc erigeris, adhuc tumes, follis inflatus? Deus est humilis, et tu superbus? Forte, quoniam dixit: Excelsus est Dominus, et humilia respicit , dicis tu: " Me non respicit ". Quid te infelicius, si non respicit, sed despicit? Respectio miserationem habet, despectio contemptum. Sed forte, quia Dominus humilia respicit, latere te putas, quia tu humilis non es, excelsus es, superbus es. Non lates hic oculos Dei. Vide enim quid ibi dicat. Excelsus est Dominus. Excelsus certe. Quomodo ad eum pervenias, scalas quaeris? Humilitatis lignum quaere, et pervenisti. Excelsus est Dominus, humilia respicit: excelsa autem (ne te putes latere, qui superbus es) excelsa autem a longe cognoscit . Cognoscit, sed a longe. Longe est a peccatoribus salus . Humilia quid? de proximo. Mirum machinamentum Omnipotentis! Excelsus est, et humilia de proximo respicit; alti sunt superbi, excelsus eos a longe cognoscit. Prope est Dominus eis qui obtriverunt cor, et humiles spiritu salvos faciet . Ergo, fratres, non in vobis tumescat superbia, sed putescat: horrete illam, abicite illam. Humilem quaerit Christianum Christus. Christus in caelo, Christus nobiscum, Christus in infernis, non retinendus, sed soluturus. Habemus talem ducem. Sedet ad dexteram Patris, sed de terra nos colligit; illum sic, illum autem sic: illi praestando, istum castigando; illum laetificando, illum tribulando. Colligat, qui colligit; colligat, ne pereamus; illuc colligat, ubi non perimus: in illam vivorum regionem, ubi merita agnoscuntur, et iustitia coronatur.
2. Just now a psalm was sung, just now Alleluia was said: Who is like the Lord our God, who dwells on high, and looks upon the humble? (Ps 113:5-6 (112:5-6)) Looking upon you, may he find you humble, lest he condemn you. He himself said it, he himself proclaimed it, he himself called the human race to this salvation: Learn from me, he says, not to create a creature; learn that I am meek and humble of heart. In the beginning it was: what loftier? The Word was made flesh (John 1:1,14): what humbler? He commands the world: what loftier? He hangs on the wood: what humbler? When he did these things for your sake, why are you still raised up, still swollen, an inflated bellows? God is humble, and you are proud? Perhaps, because he said: The Lord is high, and looks upon the humble, you say: "He does not look upon me." What more unhappy than you, if he does not look upon, but looks down upon you? Looking-upon has compassion, looking-down has contempt. But perhaps, because the Lord looks upon the humble, you think you lie hidden, because you are not humble, you are high, you are proud. You do not lie hidden here from the eyes of God. For see what he says there. The Lord is high. High, surely. How do you reach him? do you seek a ladder? Seek the wood of humility, and you have reached him. The Lord is high, he looks upon the humble: but the lofty (lest you think you lie hidden, you who are proud) the lofty he knows from afar (Ps 138:6 (137:6)). He knows them, but from afar. Salvation is far from sinners (Ps 119:155 (118:155)). The humble, what? from near. A wondrous device of the Almighty! He is high, and looks upon the humble from near; the proud are high, the high one knows them from afar. The Lord is near to those who have crushed their heart, and the humble of spirit he will save (Ps 34:18 (33:19)). So, brothers, let not pride swell in you, but rot: shudder at it, cast it away. Christ seeks a humble Christian. Christ in heaven, Christ with us, Christ in hell, not to be held back, but to loose. We have such a leader. He sits at the right hand of the Father, but he gathers us from the earth; that one thus, but this one thus: by furnishing to that one, by chastising this one; by gladdening that one, by troubling this one. Let him gather, who gathers; let him gather, lest we perish; let him gather there, where we do not perish: into that land of the living, where merits are recognized, and justice is crowned.
Sermons3.2SERMO 71 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 12,32: " QUI DIXERIT VERBUM CONTRA SPIRITUM SANCTUM, NON REMITTETUR EI, NEQUE IN HOC SAECULO, NEQUE IN FUTURO " SIVE DE BLASPHEMIA IN SPIRITUM SANCTUM
Sermon 71
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 12:32: "Whoever Says a Word Against the Holy Spirit, It Will Not Be Forgiven Him, Neither in This Age nor in the Age to Come," or on Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit
Sermons3.2On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 12:32: "Whoever Says a Word Against the Holy Spirit, It Will Not Be Forgiven Him, Neither in This Age nor in the Age to Come," or on Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit
1. 1. Magna quaestio est de recenti evangelica lectione proposita; cui solvendae, quantum ad nos attinet, impares sumus: sed sufficientia nostra ex Deo est , quantum eius adiutorium vel accipere vel capere possumus. Prius ergo magnitudinem advertite quaestionis: ut, cum eius molem humeris nostris impositam videritis, oretis pro laboribus nostris, atque in auxilio quod nobis praebetur inveniatis aedificationem mentibus vestris. Cum Domino fuisset oblatus daemonium habens caecus et mutus, et curasset eum, ita ut loqueretur et videret, et stuperent omnes turbae dicentes: Numquid hic est filius David? Pharisaei audientes dixerunt: Hic non eicit daemones, nisi in Beelzebub principe daemoniorum. Iesus autem, sciens cogitationes eorum, dixit eis: Omne regnum divisum contra se desolabitur, et omnis civitas vel domus divisa contra se non stabit; et si Satanas Satanam eicit, adversum se divisus est: quomodo ergo stabit regnum eius? Hoc dicens, ex ipsorum confessione volebat intellegi, quod in eum non credendo in regno diaboli esse delegissent, quod utique adversum se divisum stare non posset. Eligant ergo Pharisaei quod voluerint. Si Satanas Satanam non potest eicere, nihil contra Dominum quod dicerent invenire potuerunt; si autem potest, multo magis sibi prospiciant, et recedant de regno eius, quod adversum se divisum stare non potest.
1. 1. A great question is set before us from the recent Gospel reading; for whose resolving, as far as concerns us, we are unequal: but our sufficiency is from God (See 2 Cor 3:5), as far as we can either receive or grasp his help. So first notice the magnitude of the question: that, when you see its mass laid on our shoulders, you may pray for our labors, and in the help that is furnished us may find edification for your minds. When there was offered to the Lord a blind and mute man having a demon, and he had healed him, so that he spoke and saw, and all the crowds were amazed, saying: Is not this the son of David? the Pharisees, hearing, said: This man does not cast out demons, except by Beelzebub the prince of demons. But Jesus, knowing their thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom divided against itself will be brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand; and if Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself: how then will his kingdom stand? (Matt 12:22-26) Saying this, he wished to be understood, from their own confession, that by not believing in him they had chosen to be in the kingdom of the devil, which surely, divided against itself, could not stand. So let the Pharisees choose what they wish. If Satan cannot cast out Satan, they could find nothing to say against the Lord; but if he can, much more let them look out for themselves, and withdraw from his kingdom, which, divided against itself, cannot stand.
Sermons3.1.11. 2. In quo autem Dominus Christus eiciat daemones, ne daemoniorum principem existiment, attendant quod sequitur: Et si ego, inquit, in Beelzebub eicio daemones, filii vestri in quo eiciunt? Ideo ipsi iudices erunt vestri . Dixit hoc utique de discipulis suis, illius populi filiis, qui certe discipuli Domini Iesu Christi bene sibi conscii fuerant nihil se malarum artium a bono magistro didicisse, ut in principe daemonum eicerent daemones. Ideo, inquit, ipsi iudices erunt vestri. " Ipsi, inquit, ipsi ignobilia et contemptibilia huius mundis , in quibus non artificiosa malignitas, sed sancta simplicitas meae virtutis apparet, ipsi testes mei iudices erunt vestri ". Deinde subiungit: Si autem ego in Spiritu Dei eicio daemones, igitur pervenit in vos regnum Dei . Quid est hoc? " Si ego, inquit, in Spiritu Dei eicio daemones, non aliter possent et filii vestri eicere, quibus non malignam doctrinam sed fidem simplicem dedi. Procul dubio pervenit in vos regnum Dei, quo subvertitur regnum diaboli; cum quo et vos subvertimini, si non mutemini ".
1. 2. But by what the Lord Christ casts out demons, lest they think him the prince of demons, let them attend to what follows: And if I, he says, cast out demons by Beelzebub, by whom do your sons cast them out? Therefore they will be your judges (Matt 12:27). He said this surely of his disciples, the sons of that people, who certainly, the disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ, were well aware in their own conscience that they had learned no evil arts from the good Master, so as to cast out demons by the prince of demons. Therefore, he says, they will be your judges. "They, he says, the lowly and contemptible things of this world (See 1 Cor 1:28), in whom not artful malignity but holy simplicity of my power appears, they, my witnesses, will be your judges." Then he adds: But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you (Matt 12:28). What is this? "If I, he says, cast out demons by the Spirit of God, your sons too could not otherwise cast them out, to whom I gave not a malignant doctrine but simple faith. Without doubt the kingdom of God has come upon you, by which the kingdom of the devil is subverted; with which you too are subverted, if you are not changed."
Sermons3.1.21. 3. Et quoniam dixerat: Filii vestri in quo eiciunt?, ut ostenderet gratiam in eis suam, non meritum illorum: Aut quomodo potest quisquam, inquit, intrare in domum fortis et vasa eius diripere, nisi prius alligaverit fortem et sic domum eius diripiet? " Filii, inquit, vestri, qui vel crediderunt in me, vel adhuc credituri sunt, et eiecturi daemones non in daemonum principe sed in simplici sanctitate; qui certe vel fuerunt, vel hoc sunt quod etiam vos estis, id est, peccatores atque impii, et ideo in domo diaboli et vasa diaboli; quomodo ab illo possent erui, quos praevalente iniquitate fortiter obtinebat, nisi alligaretur iustitiae meae vinculis, et vasa eius eriperem quae fuerant vasa irae, et ea facerem mea vasa misericordiae ? ". Hoc est quod etiam beatus Apostolus superbis et quasi de suis meritis gloriantibus increpans dicit: Quis enim te discernit? Hoc est: " A massa perditionis ex Adam et a vasis irae quis te discernit? ". Et ne quisquam diceret " iustitia mea ", Quid enim habes, inquit, quod non accepisti? Unde et de se ipso dicit: Fuimus enim et nos aliquando naturaliter filii irae, sicut et ceteri . Ergo et ipse vas erat in domo illius male fortis, cum esset Ecclesiae persecutor, blasphemus, iniuriosus, in malitia et invidia, sicut fatetur, agens ; sed ille qui alligavit fortem, ab eo vas perditionis eripuit et vas electionis effecit .
1. 3. And since he had said: By whom do your sons cast them out?, that he might show his grace in them, not their merit: Or how can anyone, he says, enter the house of the strong man and plunder his vessels, unless he first binds the strong man, and so plunders his house? (Matt 12:29) "Your sons, he says, who either have believed in me, or are still going to believe, and to cast out demons not by the prince of demons but in simple holiness; who surely either were, or are this which you too are, that is, sinners and impious, and therefore in the house of the devil and vessels of the devil; how could they be rescued from him, whom, by prevailing iniquity, he strongly held, unless he were bound by the bonds of my justice, and I rescued his vessels which had been vessels of wrath, and made them my vessels of mercy (See Rom 9:22-23)?" This is what the blessed Apostle too says, rebuking the proud and those boasting, as it were, of their own merits: For who distinguishes you? (1 Cor 4:7) This is: "Who distinguishes you from the mass of perdition from Adam and from the vessels of wrath?" And lest anyone say "my own justice," For what do you have, he says, that you have not received? (1 Cor 4:7) Whence too he says of himself: For we too were once by nature children of wrath, like the rest (Eph 2:3). So he too was a vessel in the house of that evil strong man, when he was a persecutor of the Church, a blasphemer, insolent, acting in malice and envy, as he confesses (See 1 Tim 1:13; Titus 3:3); but he who bound the strong man rescued from him a vessel of perdition and made it a vessel of election (See Acts 9:15).
Sermons3.1.32. 4. Deinde, ne putarent increduli et impii adversantes nomini Christiano propter diversas haereses et schismata eorum, qui sub nomine Christiano greges colligunt perditorum, etiam Christi regnum adversum se esse divisum, consequenter adiungit: Qui non est mecum, contra me est; et qui non congregat mecum, spargit . Non ait: " Qui non est sub voce nominis mei ", aut: " sub specie sacramenti mei ", sed: Qui non est mecum, contra me est. Nec ait: " Qui non congregat sub sono nominis mei ", sed: Qui non congregat mecum, spargit. Non ergo est adversum se divisum regnum Christi, et si homines conantur dividere quod emptum est pretio sanguinis Christi . Novit enim Dominus qui sunt eius. Et recedat, inquit, ab iniquitate, omnis qui nominat nomen Domini . Nam si ab iniquitate non recedit, non pertinet ad regnum Christi, etiam nominans nomen Christi. Ut ergo aliqua, exempli gratia, commemorem: spiritus avaritiae et spiritus luxuriae, quia ille contrahit, ille profundit, divisi sunt adversum se; et ambo ad regnum pertinent diaboli. Apud idolorum cultores spiritus Iunonis et spiritus Herculis divisi sunt adversum se; et ambo ad regnum pertinent diaboli. Paganus hostis Christi et Iudaeus hostis Christi, divisi sunt adversum se; et ambo ad regnum pertinent diaboli. Arianus et Fotinianus ambo haeretici, et adversum se ambo divisi; Donatista et Maximianista ambo haeretici, et adversum se ambo divisi; omnia vitia erroresque mortalium inter se contrarii, divisi sunt adversum se; et omnes ad regnum pertinent diaboli. Ideo non stabit regnum eius. Iustus autem et impius,
2. 4. Then, lest the unbelieving and impious, opposing the Christian name on account of the diverse heresies and schisms of those who, under the Christian name, gather flocks of the lost, should think that the kingdom of Christ too is divided against itself, he consequently adds: He who is not with me is against me; and he who does not gather with me scatters (Matt 12:30). He did not say: "He who is not under the sound of my name," or: "under the appearance of my sacrament," but: He who is not with me is against me. Nor did he say: "He who does not gather under the sound of my name," but: He who does not gather with me scatters. So the kingdom of Christ is not divided against itself, even if men try to divide what was bought with the price of Christ's blood (See 1 Cor 6:20). For the Lord knows who are his. And let everyone who names the name of the Lord, he says, depart from iniquity (2 Tim 2:19). For if he does not depart from iniquity, he does not belong to the kingdom of Christ, even naming the name of Christ. So, that I may mention some things, for example: the spirit of avarice and the spirit of luxury, because the one contracts, the other pours out, are divided against each other; and both belong to the kingdom of the devil. Among the worshipers of idols, the spirit of Juno and the spirit of Hercules are divided against each other; and both belong to the kingdom of the devil. The pagan, the enemy of Christ, and the Jew, the enemy of Christ, are divided against each other; and both belong to the kingdom of the devil. The Arian and the Photinian, both heretics, and both divided against each other; the Donatist and the Maximianist, both heretics, and both divided against each other; all the vices and errors of mortals, contrary to one another, are divided against each other; and all belong to the kingdom of the devil. Therefore his kingdom will not stand. But the just man and the impious,
Sermons3.2.43. 5. Sed ista verba evangelica et si habebant aliquid obscuritatis, quod Domino adiuvante arbitror explanatum, non erant tamen tantae difficultatis, quantae apparet esse quod sequitur. Ideo dico vobis: Omne peccatum et blasphemia remittetur hominibus; Spiritus autem blasphemiae non remittetur. Et quicumque dixerit verbum contra Filium hominis, remittetur ei; qui autem dixerit contra Spiritum Sanctum, non remittetur ei, neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro . Quid ergo fiet de his, quos lucrari cupit Ecclesia? Numquidnam correctis et ad eam ex quocumque errore venientibus spes falsa promittitur in remissione omnium peccatorum? Quis enim non convincitur dixisse verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, antequam Christianus vel catholicus fieret? Primo, ipsi qui Pagani appellantur, multorum deorum falsorumque cultores et idolorum adoratores, cum dicunt Dominum Christum magicis artibus fecisse miracula; nonne istis sunt similes, qui eum dixerunt in principe daemoniorum eiecisse daemonia? Deinde, cum quotidie nostram sanctificationem blasphemant, quid aliud blasphemant quam Spiritum Sanctum? Quid Iudaei, qui dixerunt de Domino unde iste exortus est sermo? Nonne usque adhuc verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum loquuntur, sic eum negantes esse in Christianis, sicut illi in Christo esse negaverunt? Neque enim et illi Spiritui Sancto maledixerunt, aut non eum esse dicentes; aut esse quidem, sed Deum non esse, sed esse creaturam; aut ad daemones eiciendos nihil valere. Non ista indigna, non aliquid simile de Spiritu Sancto locuti sunt. Sadducaei enim Spiritum Sanctum negabant; Pharisaei vero eum esse contra Sadducaeorum haeresem defendebant , sed esse in Domino Iesu Christo negabant, quem daemones eicere in principe daemoniorum putabant, cum eiceret ille in Spiritu Sancto. Ac per hoc et Iudaei et quicumque haeretici Spiritum Sanctum confitentur, sed cum negant esse in Christi corpore, quod est unica eius Ecclesia, non utique nisi una catholica; procul dubio similes sunt Pharisaeis, qui tunc etiam si esse Spiritum Sanctum fatebantur, negabant tamen eum esse in Christo, cuius opera in daemonibus eiciendis daemoniorum principi tribuebant. Omitto quod quidam haeretici ipsum omnino Spiritum Sanctum vel non creatorem sed creaturam esse contendunt, sicut Ariani et Eunomiani et Macedoniani; vel eum prorsus ita negant, ut ipsum Deum negent esse Trinitatem, sed tantummodo esse Deum Patrem asseverant, et ipsum aliquando vocari Filium, aliquando vocari Spiritum Sanctum, sicut Sabelliani, quos quidam " Patripassianos " vocant, ideo quia Patrem perhibent passum; cuius cum negant esse aliquem Filium, sine dubio negant esse Spiritum Sanctum. Photiniani quoque, Patrem solum esse dicentes Deum, Filium vero nonnisi hominem, negant omnino esse tertiam Personam Spiritum Sanctum.
3. 5. But these Gospel words, even if they had something of obscurity, which I think has been explained with the Lord's help, were not yet of such great difficulty as that which follows appears to be. Therefore I say to you: Every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men; but the blasphemy of the Spirit will not be forgiven. And whoever says a word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him; but he who says it against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither in this age nor in the age to come (Matt 12:31-32). What, then, will become of those whom the Church desires to win? Is a false hope held out, in the remission of all sins, to those corrected and coming to her from any error whatever? For who is not convicted of having said a word against the Holy Spirit, before he became a Christian or a Catholic? First, those who are called pagans, the worshipers of many false gods and adorers of idols, when they say that the Lord Christ did miracles by magic arts; are they not like those who said he cast out demons by the prince of demons? Then, when they daily blaspheme our sanctification, what else do they blaspheme but the Holy Spirit? What of the Jews, who said of the Lord that from which this discourse arose? Do they not even to this day speak a word against the Holy Spirit, so denying that he is in the Christians, as those denied that he was in Christ? For neither did those revile the Holy Spirit, either by saying he does not exist; or that he exists indeed, but is not God, but a creature; or that he avails nothing for casting out demons. They spoke nothing of these unworthy things, nothing of the sort about the Holy Spirit. For the Sadducees denied the Holy Spirit; but the Pharisees defended that he exists, against the heresy of the Sadducees (See Acts 23:8), but denied that he was in the Lord Jesus Christ, whom they thought to cast out demons by the prince of demons, while he cast them out by the Holy Spirit. And through this both the Jews and any heretics confess the Holy Spirit, but when they deny that he is in the body of Christ, which is his only Church, which is none other than the one Catholic Church; without doubt they are like the Pharisees, who then, even if they confessed the Holy Spirit to exist, yet denied that he was in Christ, whose works in casting out demons they attributed to the prince of demons. I pass over the fact that certain heretics contend that the Holy Spirit himself is altogether not a creator but a creature, as the Arians and Eunomians and Macedonians; or deny him so utterly that they deny that God himself is a Trinity, but assert that there is only God the Father, and that he himself is sometimes called the Son, sometimes called the Holy Spirit, as the Sabellians, whom some call "Patripassians," because they hold that the Father suffered; and since they deny that he has any Son, without doubt they deny that there is a Holy Spirit. The Photinians too, saying that the Father alone is God, but the Son is nothing but a man, deny altogether that there is a third Person, the Holy Spirit.
Sermons3.3.53. 6. Manifestum est igitur et a Paganis et a Iudaeis et ab haereticis blasphemari Spiritum Sanctum. Numquidnam ergo deserendi sunt et sine ulla spe deputandi, quoniam fixa sententia est: Qui verbum dixerit contra Spiritum Sanctum, non ei dimitti, neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro ; et illi soli existimandi sunt ab huius gravissimi peccati reatu liberari, qui ex infantia sunt catholici? Nam quicumque verbo Dei crediderunt, ut catholici fierent, utique aut ex paganis, aut ex Iudaeis, aut ex haereticis in gratiam Christi pacemque venerunt; quibus si non est dimissum quod dixerunt verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, inaniter promittitur et praedicatur hominibus, ut convertantur ad Deum et sive in baptismo sive in Ecclesiae, pace remissionem accipiant peccatorum. Neque enim dictum est: " Non remittetur ei, nisi in baptismo ", sed: Non remittetur, inquit, neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro.
3. 6. It is manifest, therefore, that the Holy Spirit is blasphemed both by pagans and by Jews and by heretics. Are they then to be abandoned and reckoned without any hope, since the sentence is fixed: He who says a word against the Holy Spirit, it is not forgiven him, neither in this age nor in the age to come (Matt 12:32); and are those alone to be thought freed from the guilt of this most grave sin, who are Catholics from infancy? For whoever believed the word of God, that they might become Catholics, surely came into the grace and peace of Christ either from pagans, or from Jews, or from heretics; and if it has not been forgiven them that they spoke a word against the Holy Spirit, it is vainly promised and preached to men, that they may be converted to God and receive, whether in baptism or in the peace of the Church, the remission of sins. For it was not said: "It will not be forgiven him, except in baptism," but: It will not be forgiven, he says, neither in this age nor in the age to come.
Sermons3.3.64. 7. Nonnullis videtur eos tantummodo peccare in Spiritum Sanctum, qui lavacro regenerationis abluti in Ecclesia et accepto Spiritu Sancto, velut tanto postea dono Salvatoris ingrati, mortifero aliquo peccato se immerserint; qualia sunt vel adulteria, vel homicidia, vel ipsa discessio sive omni modo a nomine Christiano sive a catholica Ecclesia. Sed iste sensus unde probari possit, ignoro, cum et paenitentiae quorumque criminum locus in Ecclesia non negetur, et ipsos haereticos ad hoc utique corripiendos dicat Apostolus: Ne forte det illis Deus paenitentiam ad cognoscendam veritatem, et resipiscant de diaboli laqueis, a quo captivi tenentur secundum ipsius voluntatem . Quis enim est fructus correptionis sine ulla spe remissionis? Postremo, non ait Dominus: " Qui fidelis catholicus dixerit verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum ", sed: Qui dixerit, hoc est: " quilibet dixerit, quicumque dixerit ", non remittetur ei, neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro . Sive, ergo sit ille paganus, sive Iudaeus, sive Christianus, sive ex Iudaeis vel Christianis haereticus, sive quodlibet aliud habeat nomen erroris, non dictum est: " ille ", aut " ille ", sed: Qui dixerit verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, id est: " blasphemaverit Spiritum Sanctum ", non remittetur ei, nec in hoc saeculo nec in futuro. Porro autem, si omnis error contrarius veritati, et inimicus catholicae paci, sicut supra ostendimus, dicit verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, nec tamen cessat Ecclesia ex omni errore corrigere atque colligere, qui remissionem peccatorum et ipsum quem blasphemaverant accipiant Spiritum Sanctum, puto quod grande secretum tam magnae huius quaestionis ostendimus. Lumen ergo expositionis a Domino requiramus.
4. 7. To some it seems that those alone sin against the Holy Spirit who, washed in the laver of regeneration in the Church and having received the Holy Spirit, then, as it were ungrateful for so great a gift of the Savior afterward, have immersed themselves in some deadly sin; such as adulteries, or murders, or that very departure either from the Christian name altogether or from the Catholic Church. But whence this view can be proved, I do not know, since both a place for penance of any crimes is not denied in the Church, and the Apostle says that the heretics themselves are surely to be corrected for this: Lest perhaps God give them penance to know the truth, and they come to their senses from the snares of the devil, by whom they are held captive according to his will (2 Tim 2:25-26). For what is the fruit of correction without any hope of remission? Finally, the Lord did not say: "He who, a faithful Catholic, says a word against the Holy Spirit," but: He who says it, that is: "anyone who says it, whoever says it," it will not be forgiven him, neither in this age nor in the age to come. Whether, then, he be a pagan, or a Jew, or a Christian, or a heretic from among the Jews or Christians, or have any other name of error, it was not said: "this one," or "that one," but: He who says a word against the Holy Spirit, that is: "blasphemes the Holy Spirit," it will not be forgiven him, neither in this age nor in the age to come. But further, if every error contrary to the truth, and an enemy to Catholic peace, as we showed above, says a word against the Holy Spirit, and yet the Church does not cease to correct and gather from every error those who may receive the remission of sins and that very Holy Spirit whom they had blasphemed, I think that we have shown the great secret of this so great a question. Let us seek, then, the light of the explanation from the Lord.
Sermons3.4.75. 8. Erigite itaque, fratres, erigite ad me aures, ad Dominum mentes. Dico Caritati vestrae: forte in omnibus sanctis Scripturis nulla maior quaestio, nulla difficilior invenitur. Unde - ut vobis aliquid de me ipso fatear - semper in sermonibus, quos ad populum habui, huius quaestionis difficultatem molestiamque vitavi: non quia nihil haberem, quod inde utcumque cogitarem - neque enim in re tanta petere, quaerere, pulsare neglegerem - sed quia ipsi intellegentiae, quae mihi aliquantum aperiebatur, verbis ad horam occurrentibus me posse sufficere non putarem. Hodie autem, lectiones audiens de quibus vobis esset sermo reddendus, cum Evangelium legeretur, ita pulsatum est cor meum, ut crederem Deum velle aliquid hinc per meum ministerium vos audire.
5. 8. So lift up, brothers, lift up to me your ears, to the Lord your minds. I say to your love: perhaps in all the holy Scriptures no greater question, none more difficult, is found. Whence—that I may confess to you something about myself—always in the sermons which I held to the people, I avoided the difficulty and trouble of this question: not because I had nothing that I might somehow think about it—for in so great a matter I would not neglect to ask, seek, knock (See Matt 7:7)—but because I did not think I could suffice, with words occurring on the spur of the moment, for the very understanding which was being opened to me somewhat. But today, hearing the readings about which a sermon was to be rendered to you, when the Gospel was read, my heart was so struck that I believed God wished you to hear something from this through my ministry.
Sermons3.5.85. 9. Prius ergo ut advertatis et intellegatis, admoneo non dixisse Dominum: " Omnis blasphemiae Spiritus non remittetur ", neque dixisse: " Qui dixerit quodcumque verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, non remittetur ei ", sed: Qui dixerit verbum. Illud enim si dixisset, nihil nobis omnino remaneret unde disputare possemus; quoniam, si omnis blasphemia et omne verbum quod dicitur contra Spiritum Sanctum non remittetur hominibus, ex nullo genere impietatis eorum qui dono Christi et sanctificationi Ecclesiae contradicunt, vel Paganorum, vel Iudaeorum, aut quorumlibet haereticorum, nonnullorum etiam in ipsa catholica imperitorum, quemquam Ecclesia lucraretur. Sed absit ut hoc Dominus diceret, absit, inquam, ut Veritas diceret omnem blasphemiam vel omne verbum quod contra Spiritum Sanctum diceretur, non habere remissionem, neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro.
5. 9. So first, that you may notice and understand, I admonish that the Lord did not say: "Every blasphemy of the Spirit will not be forgiven," nor say: "Whoever says any word at all against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him," but: He who says a word. For if he had said that, nothing at all would remain to us whence we could dispute; since, if every blasphemy and every word that is said against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven men, the Church would win no one from any kind of impiety of those who contradict the gift of Christ and the sanctification of the Church, whether of pagans, or of Jews, or of any heretics, or even of some untaught ones in the Catholic Church itself. But far be it that the Lord said this, far be it, I say, that the Truth said that every blasphemy or every word that was said against the Holy Spirit has no remission, neither in this age nor in the age to come.
Sermons3.5.96. 10. Exercere quippe nos voluit difficultate quaestionis, non decipere sententiae falsitate. Quapropter non est necesse, ut omnem blasphemiam vel omne verbum quod dicitur contra Spiritum Sanctum, remissionem quisquam existimet non habere; sed necesse est plane, ut sit aliqua blasphemia et aliquod verbum, quod, si dicatur contra Spiritum Sanctum, nullam umquam veniam remissionemque mereatur. Quia si omne acceperimus, quisnam poterit salvari? Si autem rursus nullum putaverimus, contradicimus Salvatori. Est ergo sine dubio aliqua blasphemia et aliquod verbum, quod, si dictum fuerit contra Spiritum Sanctum, non remittetur. Quod sit autem hoc verbum, quaeri a nobis Dominus voluit; ideo non expressit. Quaeri, inquam, voluit, non negari. Solent enim Scripturae ita loqui, ut quando aliquid sic dicitur, ut neque ex toto neque ex parte dictum finiatur, non sit necesse ut ex toto fieri possit, ut et ex parte non intellegatur. Ista ergo sententia ex toto, id est, universaliter, pronuntiaretur, si diceretur: " Omnis blasphemiae Spiritus non remittetur ", aut: " Qui dixerit qualecumque verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, non remittetur ei, neque in hoc sacculo neque in futuro ". Ex parte autem, id est, particulariter pronuntiaretur, si diceretur: " Quaedam blasphemia Spiritus non remittetur ". Quia ergo nec universaliter nec particulariter enuntiata sententia est (non enim dictum est: " Omnis blasphemia Spiritus ", aut: " Quaedam blasphemia ", sed tantummodo indefinite dictum est: Spiritus blasphemiae non remittetur; nec dictum est: " Qui dixerit quodcumque verbum ", aut: " Qui dixerit quoddam verbum ", sed indefinite: Qui dixerit verbum), non est necesse ut omnem blasphemiam vel omne verbum intellegamus, sed necesse est plane ut quamdam blasphemiam et quoddam verbum voluerit intellegi Dominus: quamvis id exprimere noluerit, ut petendo, quaerendo, pulsando , si quid recti intellectus acceperimus, non viliter habeamus.
6. 10. For he wished to exercise us by the difficulty of the question, not to deceive us by the falsity of the sentence. Wherefore it is not necessary that anyone think that every blasphemy or every word that is said against the Holy Spirit has no remission; but it is plainly necessary that there be some blasphemy and some word, which, if it is said against the Holy Spirit, never merits any pardon and remission. For if we take it as every one, who then could be saved? But if again we think it none, we contradict the Savior. There is, then, without doubt some blasphemy and some word, which, if it is said against the Holy Spirit, will not be forgiven. But what this word is, the Lord wished to be sought by us; therefore he did not express it. He wished it sought, I say, not denied. For the Scriptures are wont to speak in such a way that, when something is so said that it is bounded as said neither wholly nor in part, it is not necessary that it can be done wholly, that it not be understood even in part. So this sentence would be pronounced wholly, that is, universally, if it were said: "Every blasphemy of the Spirit will not be forgiven," or: "He who says any word whatever against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither in this age nor in the age to come." But it would be pronounced in part, that is, particularly, if it were said: "A certain blasphemy of the Spirit will not be forgiven." Because, then, the sentence is enunciated neither universally nor particularly (for it was not said: "Every blasphemy of the Spirit," or: "A certain blasphemy," but only indefinitely was it said: The blasphemy of the Spirit will not be forgiven; nor was it said: "He who says any word whatever," or: "He who says a certain word," but indefinitely: He who says a word), it is not necessary that we understand every blasphemy or every word, but it is plainly necessary that the Lord wished a certain blasphemy and a certain word to be understood: although he was unwilling to express it, that, by asking, seeking, knocking (See Matt 7:7), if we have received any right understanding, we may not hold it cheaply.
Sermons3.6.107. 11. Hoc ut manifestius videatis, illud attendite quod ait idem ipse de Iudaeis: Si non venissem et locutus eis fuissem, peccatum non haberent . Neque enim ita dictum est, ut sine ullo omnino peccato vellet intellegi futuros fuisse Iudaeos, si non venisset et locutus eis fuisset. Plenos quippe invenit oneratosque peccatis. Propter quod dicit: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis . Unde, nisi sarcinis peccatorum et transgressionibus Legis? Quoniam Lex subintravit, ut abundaret delictum . Cum ergo ipse etiam alibi dicat: Non veni vocare iustos, sed peccatores ; quomodo, si non venisset, peccatum non haberent, nisi quia ista sententia nec universaliter nec particulariter, sed indefinite pronuntiata non omne peccatum cogit intellegi? Sed plane, nisi aliquod peccatum intellexerimus, quod non haberent, nisi Christus venisset et locutus eis fuisset, falsam, quod absit, sententiam esse diceremus. Non ergo ait: " Si non venissem et locutus eis fuissem, nullum peccatum haberent", ne Veritas mentiretur. Nec rursus definite dixit: " Si non venissem et locutus eis fuissem, quoddam peccatum non haberent ", ne pium studium parum exerceretur. In omni quippe copia Scripturarum sanctarum pascimur apertis, exercemur obscuris; illic fames pellitur, hic fastidium. Quia ergo non est dictum: " Peccatum nullum haberent ", non perturbemur, cum peccatores Iudaeos, etiam si Dominus non venisset, agnoscimus. Sed tamen, quia dictum est: Si non venissem, peccatum non haberent , inde necesse est, etiamsi non omne, aliquod tamen eos ex adventu Domini quod non habebant contraxisse peccatum. Illud ipsum profecto est, quod in praesentem sibique loquentem non crediderunt, eumque inimicum deputantes quoniam vera dicebat, insuper occiderunt. Hoc peccatum tam magnum et horrendum, si non venisset et locutus eis fuisset, utique non haberent. Sicut ergo ibi, cum audimus: Peccatum non haberent , non omne sed aliquod peccatum intellegimus; ita in hodierna lectione, cum audimus: Spiritus blasphemia non remittetur, non omnem blasphemiam sed quamdam; et cum audivimus: Qui dicit verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, non remittetur ei, non omne verbum sed quoddam intellegere debemus.
7. 11. That you may see this more manifestly, attend to what the same one says about the Jews: If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin (John 15:22). For it was not said in such a way that he wished the Jews to be understood as going to be without any sin at all, if he had not come and spoken to them. For he found them full of and burdened with sins. On account of which he says: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened (Matt 11:28). Whence, except by the loads of sins and the transgressions of the Law? Since the Law entered in, that the offense might abound (Rom 5:20). Since, then, he himself elsewhere says: I did not come to call the just, but sinners (Matt 9:13); how, if he had not come, would they not have sin, except because this sentence, pronounced neither universally nor particularly, but indefinitely, does not compel us to understand every sin? But plainly, unless we understand some sin, which they would not have unless Christ had come and spoken to them, we would say the sentence was false, which God forbid. So he did not say: "If I had not come and spoken to them, they would have no sin," lest the Truth lie. Nor again did he say definitely: "If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have a certain sin," lest godly zeal be too little exercised. For in all the abundance of the holy Scriptures we are fed by the open things, exercised by the obscure; there hunger is driven away, here disdain. Because, then, it was not said: "They would have no sin," let us not be disturbed, when we recognize the Jews as sinners, even if the Lord had not come. But yet, because it was said: If I had not come, they would not have sin, thence it is necessary that, even if not every, yet some sin which they did not have they contracted from the coming of the Lord. That very thing surely it is, that they did not believe in him present and speaking to them, and, reckoning him an enemy because he spoke true things, moreover killed him. This sin, so great and horrendous, if he had not come and spoken to them, they surely would not have. As, then, there, when we hear: They would not have sin, we understand not every but some sin; so in today's reading, when we hear: The blasphemy of the Spirit will not be forgiven, not every blasphemy but a certain one; and when we heard: He who says a word against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, not every word but a certain one we ought to understand.
Sermons3.7.117. 12. Nam et hoc ipsum quod ait: Spiritus autem blasphemia non remittetur, utique non omnis spiritus, sed Spiritus Sancti blasphemiam necesse est intellegamus. Quod etsi planius alibi non diceret, quis tam vecors esset, ut aliud intellegeret? Secundum hanc regulam locutionis et illud accipitur: Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu . Non enim ait et ibi " Spiritu Sancto ", et tamen hoc intellegitur. Nec quoniam dixit: Ex aqua et Spiritu, omnem spiritum quisquam intellegere cogitur. Quocirca cum audis: Spiritus autem blasphemia non remittetur , sicut non omnem spiritum, ita non omnis spiritus blasphemiam oportet accipias.
7. 12. For this very thing too which he says: But the blasphemy of the Spirit will not be forgiven, surely we must understand the blasphemy not of every spirit, but of the Holy Spirit. And even if he did not say it more plainly elsewhere, who would be so senseless as to understand otherwise? According to this rule of speech that too is taken: Unless one is born again of water and the Spirit (John 3:5). For there too he does not say "of the Holy Spirit," and yet this is understood. Nor, because he said: Of water and the Spirit, is anyone compelled to understand every spirit. Wherefore when you hear: But the blasphemy of the Spirit will not be forgiven, as you ought not to take every spirit, so you ought not to take the blasphemy of every spirit.
Sermons3.7.128. 13. Audire iam velle vos video - quoniam non est omnis - quaenam sit illa blasphemia Spiritus quae non remittetur, et quod sit verbum - quoniam non est omne - quod si dictum fuerit contra Spiritum Sanctum, non remittetur, neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro. Iam et ego vellem dicere quod intentissime exspectatis audire; sed tolerate aliquantas maioris diligentiae moras, donec, adiuvante Domino, totum quod occurrit expediam. Alii quippe duo Evangelistae, Marcus et Lucas, cum de hac re loquerentur, non dixerunt: " blasphemiam ", seu " verbum ", ut intellegeremus non omnem blasphemiam, sed quamdam, nec verbum omne, sed quoddam. Quid ergo dixerunt? Apud Marcum ita scriptum est: Amen dico vobis, quoniam omnia dimittentur filiis hominum peccata et blasphemiae, quibus blasphemaverint. Qui autem blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, non habet remissionem in aeternum, sed reus erit aeterni delicti . Apud Lucam ita: Omnis qui dicit verbum in Filium hominis, remittetur illi. Ei autem qui in Spiritum Sanctum blasphemaverit, non remittetur . Numquid propter nonnullam verborum diversitatem receditur ab eiusdem veritate sententiae? Nam quae alia causa est, cur Evangelistae eadem non eodem modo dicant, nisi ut inde discamus res verbis, non rebus verba praeponere, nihilque aliud in loquente quaerere, nisi voluntatem propter quam insinuandam verba promuntur? Quid enim ad rem interest, utrum dicatur: Spiritus blasphemiae non remittetur, an dicatur: Qui blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, non ei remittetur , nisi forte quod eadem res apertius isto modo quam illo dicitur, et alium Evangelistam non destruit alius sed exponit? Spiritus autem blasphemia, clause dictum est, quia non expressum est cuius spiritus. Non enim quicumque spiritus Spiritus Sanctus est. Item potest dici: Spiritus blasphemiae, cum spiritu quisque blasphemat; quomodo potest dici: " spiritus oratio ", cum spiritu quisque orat; unde dicit Apostolus: Orabo spiritu, orabo et mente . Cum vero dictum est: Qui blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, illae ambiguitates solutae sunt. Item, quod scriptum est: Non habet remissionem in aeternum, sed reus erit aeterni delicti , quid est aliud, quam id quod secundum Matthaeum legitur: Non remittetur ei, neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro ? Aliis quippe verbis et alio loquendi modo eadem ipsa est expressa sententia. Et quod est apud Matthaeum: Qui dixerit verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, ne aliud aliquid quam blasphemiam intellegeremus, planius alii dixerunt: Qui blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum. Eadem tamen res ab omnibus dicta est, nec aliquis eorum a loquentis voluntate discessit, propter quam intellegendam verba dicuntur, scribuntur, leguntur, audiuntur.
8. 13. I see you now wish to hear—since it is not every one—what that blasphemy of the Spirit is which will not be forgiven, and what is the word—since it is not every one—which, if it is said against the Holy Spirit, will not be forgiven, neither in this age nor in the age to come. Now I too would wish to say what you most intently await to hear; but bear with some delays of greater diligence, until, with the Lord's help, I unfold all that occurs. For the other two Evangelists, Mark and Luke, when they spoke of this matter, did not say "blasphemy," or "word," that we might understand not every blasphemy, but a certain one, nor every word, but a certain one. What, then, did they say? In Mark it is written thus: Amen I say to you, that all sins will be forgiven the sons of men, and the blasphemies with which they shall have blasphemed. But he who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit has no forgiveness forever, but will be guilty of an eternal offense (Mark 3:28-29). In Luke thus: Everyone who says a word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him. But to him who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven (Luke 12:10). Surely, on account of some diversity of words, do we depart from the truth of the same sentence? For what other cause is there why the Evangelists say the same things not in the same way, except that from this we may learn to prefer realities to words, not words to realities, and to seek nothing else in a speaker than the will for whose conveying the words are brought forth? For what does it matter to the matter, whether it is said: The blasphemy of the Spirit will not be forgiven, or it is said: He who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, except perhaps that the same matter is said more openly in this way than in that, and one Evangelist does not destroy another but explains him? But the blasphemy of the Spirit was said obscurely, because it was not expressed of what spirit. For not every spirit is the Holy Spirit. Likewise it can be called the blasphemy of the spirit, when one blasphemes with the spirit; just as it can be called "the prayer of the spirit," when one prays with the spirit; whence the Apostle says: I will pray with the spirit, I will pray also with the mind (1 Cor 14:15). But when it was said: He who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, those ambiguities are resolved. Likewise, what is written: He has no forgiveness forever, but will be guilty of an eternal offense, what else is it than what is read according to Matthew: It will not be forgiven him, neither in this age nor in the age to come? For with other words and in another manner of speaking the very same sentence is expressed. And what is in Matthew: He who says a word against the Holy Spirit, lest we understand anything other than blasphemy, the others said more plainly: He who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit. Yet the same matter was said by all, nor did any of them depart from the will of the speaker, for whose understanding the words are said, written, read, heard.
Sermons3.8.139. 14. Sed ait aliquis: Ecce accepi et intellexi, quia cum dicitur: Blasphemia, nec exprimitur " omnis " aut " quaedam ", potest quidem intellegi " omnis ", sed non est necesse; nisi autem " quaedam " intellegatur, falsum est quod dicitur. Ita et verbum: si non dicatur " omne ", seu " quoddam ", non est necesse ut " omne " intellegatur; sed nisi vel " quoddam " fuerit intellectum, nullo modo potest verum esse quod dicitur. Sed ubi legitur: Qui blasphemaverit , quomodo intellego " quamdam blasphemiam ", ubi non legitur " blasphemia ", vel " quoddam verbum " ubi non legitur " verbum ", sed tamquam generaliter dici videtur: Qui blasphemaverit? Huic contradictioni sic respondemus: Quia etiam hic si diceretur: " Qui blasphemaverit quamcumque blasphemiam in Spiritum Sanctum ", nihil esset cur aliquam blasphemiam quaerendam putaremus, quando " omnem " intellegere deberemus; sed quia non potest " omnis " intellegi, ne Paganis, Iudaeis, haereticis, omnique hominum generi qui diversis erroribus et contradictionibus suis blasphemant in Spiritum Sanctum, spes remissionis, si se correxerint, auferatur; restat utique, ut in eo quod scriptum est: Qui blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, non habet remissionem in aeternum , ille intellegatur qui non omni modo, sed eo modo blasphemaverit, ut ei numquam possit ignosci.
9. 14. But someone says: Behold, I have received and understood, that when it is said: Blasphemy, and neither "every" nor "a certain" is expressed, "every" can indeed be understood, but it is not necessary; but unless "a certain" is understood, what is said is false. So too "word": if neither "every" nor "a certain" is said, it is not necessary that "every" be understood; but unless at least "a certain" has been understood, in no way can what is said be true. But where it is read: He who blasphemes, how do I understand "a certain blasphemy," where "blasphemy" is not read, or "a certain word" where "word" is not read, but it seems to be said as it were generally: He who blasphemes? To this objection we answer thus: Because here too, if it were said: "He who blasphemes any blasphemy whatever against the Holy Spirit," there would be no reason why we should think some blasphemy must be sought, when we ought to understand "every"; but because "every" cannot be understood, lest hope of remission, if they correct themselves, be taken away from pagans, Jews, heretics, and every kind of men who by their diverse errors and contradictions blaspheme against the Holy Spirit; it remains surely that in what is written: He who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, has no forgiveness forever, he is understood who has blasphemed not in any way whatever, but in that way that he can never be pardoned.
Sermons3.9.1410. 15. Sicut enim in eo quod dictum est: Deus neminem tentat , non omni, sed quodam tentationis modo Deus neminem tentare intellegendus est, ne falsum sit illud quod scriptum est: Tentat vos Dominus Deus vester , et ne Christum negemus Deum, vel dicamus falsum Evangelium, ubi legimus quia interrogabat discipulum tentans eum, ipse autem sciebat quid esset facturus . Est enim tentatio adducens peccatum, qua Deus neminem tentat ; et est tentatio probans fidem, qua et Deus tentare dignatur. Ita, cum audimus: Qui blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum , non omne blasphemandi genus debemus accipere, sicut nec ibi omne tentandi.
10. 15. For just as in what was said: God tempts no one (See Jas 1:13), God must be understood to tempt no one not in every way, but in a certain way of temptation, lest that be false which is written: The Lord your God tempts you (Deut 13:3), and lest we deny that Christ is God, or call the Gospel false, where we read that he questioned a disciple tempting him, but he himself knew what he was going to do (John 6:6). For there is a temptation that leads to sin, by which God tempts no one; and there is a temptation that proves faith, by which God too deigns to tempt. So, when we hear: He who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, we ought not to take every kind of blaspheming, just as not there every kind of tempting.
Sermons3.10.1510. 16. Item, cum audimus: Qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit, salvus erit , non utique intellegimus eo modo credentem, quo et daemones credunt et contremiscunt , nec in eo numero baptizatos, in quo magus Simon baptizari potuit , sed salvus esse non potuit. Sicut ergo, cum diceret: Qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit, salvus erit , non omnes credentes et baptizatos, sed quosdam intuebatur; in ea scilicet constitutos fide quae Apostolo distinguente per dilectionem operatur ; ita, cum dixit: Qui blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, non habet remissionem in aeternum , non omnem, sed quemdam blasphemantis Spiritus Sancti intendebat reatum, quo quisquis fuerit obligatus, nulla umquam remissione solvetur.
10. 16. Likewise, when we hear: He who believes and is baptized will be saved (Mark 16:16), we surely do not understand one believing in that way in which the demons too believe and tremble (See Jas 2:19), nor among that number of baptized in which Simon the magician could be baptized (See Acts 8:13), but could not be saved. As, then, when he said: He who believes and is baptized will be saved, he regarded not all who believe and are baptized, but certain ones; namely those set in that faith which, as the Apostle distinguishes, works through love (Gal 5:6); so, when he said: He who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit has no forgiveness forever, he had in view not every, but a certain guilt of one blaspheming the Holy Spirit, by which whoever is bound will never be loosed by any remission.
Sermons3.10.1611. 17. Illud etiam quod ait: Qui manducat meam carnem et bibit meum sanguinem, in me manet et ego in illo , quomodo intellecturi sumus? Numquid etiam illos hic poterimus accipere, de qualibus dicit Apostolus, quod iudicium sibi manducent et bibant , cum ipsam carnem manducent et ipsum sanguinem bibant? Numquid et Iudas magistri venditor et traditor impius, quamvis primum ipsum manibus eius confectum sacramentum carnis et sanguinis eius cum ceteris discipulis, sicut apertius Lucas evangelista declarat, manducaret et biberet, mansit in Christo aut Christus in eo ? Multi denique, qui vel corde ficto carnem illam manducant et sanguinem bibunt, vel cum manducaverint et biberint apostatae fiunt, numquid manent in Christo, aut Christus in eis? Sed profecto est quidam modus manducandi illam carnem et bibendi illum sanguinem, quo modo qui manducaverit et biberit, in Christo manet et Christus in eo. Non ergo quocumque modo quisquam manducaverit carnem Christi et biberit sanguinem Christi, manet in Christo et in illo Christus, sed certo quodam modo; quem modum utique ipse videbat, quando ista dicebat. Sic igitur et in eo quod ait: Qui blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, non habet remissionem in aeternum , non quocumque modo blasphemaverit, reus est huius irremissibilis delicti, sed modo quodam, quem nos quaerere atque intellegere voluit, qui hanc sententiam veram terribilemque deprompsit.
11. 17. That too which he says: He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood, abides in me and I in him (John 6:56), how are we to understand it? Can we here too take in those of whom the Apostle says, that they eat and drink judgment to themselves (See 1 Cor 11:29), when they eat the very flesh and drink the very blood? Did Judas too, the seller of his master and impious betrayer, although he ate and drank that very sacrament of his flesh and blood, first confected by his hands, with the other disciples, as the evangelist Luke more openly declares, abide in Christ or Christ in him (See Luke 22:19-21)? Finally, many, who either with feigned heart eat that flesh and drink that blood, or, when they have eaten and drunk, become apostates, do they abide in Christ, or Christ in them? But surely there is a certain way of eating that flesh and drinking that blood, in which way he who has eaten and drunk abides in Christ and Christ in him. So not in any way whatever that anyone eats the flesh of Christ and drinks the blood of Christ does he abide in Christ and Christ in him, but in a certain way; which way surely he himself saw, when he said these things. So therefore in what he says: He who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit has no forgiveness forever, not in any way whatever that he blasphemes is he guilty of this irremissible offense, but in a certain way, which he wished us to seek and understand, who brought forth this sentence, true and terrible.
Sermons3.11.1712. 18. Quisnam sit autem iste blasphemandi modus, vel potius immoderatio, quaenam sit ista blasphemia, et quod sit verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, iam, quantum existimo, ipse ordo postulat ut dicamus, vestramque exspectationem tamdiu sed necessario detentam non ulterius differamus. Nostis, carissimi, in illa invisibili et incorruptibili Trinitate, quam fides vera et catholica Ecclesia tenet et praedicat, Deum Patrem non Spiritus Sancti Patrem esse, sed Filii; et Deum Filium non Spiritus Sancti Filium esse, sed Patris; Deum autem Spiritum Sanctum non solius Patris aut solius Filii esse Spiritum, sed Patris et Filii; et hanc Trinitatem, quamvis servata singularum proprietate et substantia Personarum, tamen, propter ipsam individuam et inseparabilem aeternitatis, veritatis, bonitatis essentiam vel naturam, non esse tres deos, sed unum Deum. Ac per hoc pro captu nostro, quantum ista per speculum et in aenigmate , praesertim talibus quales adhuc sumus videre conceditur, insinuatur nobis in Patre auctoritas, in Filio nativitas, in Spiritu Sancto Patris Filiique communitas, in tribus aequalitas. Quod ergo commune est Patri et Filio, per hoc nos voluerunt habere communionem et inter nos et secum, et per illud donum nos colligere in unum, quod ambo habent unum, hoc est, per Spiritum Sanctum Deum et donum Dei. In hoc enim reconciliamur divinitati, eaque delectamur. Nam quid nobis prodesset quidquid boni nossemus, nisi etiam diligeremus? Sicut autem veritate discimus, ita caritate diligimus, ut et plenius cognoscamus et beati cognito perfruamur. Caritas porro diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum, qui datus est nobis . Et quia peccatis alienabamur a possessione verorum bonorum, caritas cooperuit multitudinem peccatorum . Est ergo Pater Filio veritati origo verax, et Filius de veraci Patre orta veritas, et Spiritus Sanctus a Patre bono et Filio bono effusa bonitas; omnium est autem non impar divinitas, nec separabilis unitas.
12. 18. But what this way of blaspheming is, or rather this immoderation, what this blasphemy is, and what is the word against the Holy Spirit, now, as I judge, the very order demands that we say, and that we no longer defer your expectation, held back so long but necessarily. You know, dearly beloved, in that invisible and incorruptible Trinity, which the true faith and the Catholic Church holds and preaches, that God the Father is not the Father of the Holy Spirit, but of the Son; and God the Son is not the Son of the Holy Spirit, but of the Father; but God the Holy Spirit is the Spirit not of the Father alone or of the Son alone, but of the Father and the Son; and that this Trinity, although the property and substance of each of the Persons is preserved, yet, on account of that individual and inseparable essence or nature of eternity, truth, goodness, is not three gods, but one God. And through this, according to our capacity, as far as these things are granted to be seen through a mirror and in an enigma (See 1 Cor 13:12), especially to such as we still are, there is conveyed to us in the Father authority, in the Son nativity, in the Holy Spirit the community of the Father and the Son, in the three equality. What, then, is common to the Father and the Son, through this they wished us to have communion both among ourselves and with them, and through that gift to gather us into one, which both have as one, that is, through the Holy Spirit, God and the gift of God. For in this we are reconciled to divinity, and delighted by it. For what would it profit us, whatever good we knew, unless we also loved it? But as by truth we learn, so by love we love, that we may both more fully know, and, blessed, fully enjoy the known. Moreover, love is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us (Rom 5:5). And because by sins we were estranged from the possession of true goods, love covered the multitude of sins (See 1 Pet 4:8). So the Father is to the Son, the truth, the truthful origin, and the Son is the truth sprung from the truthful Father, and the Holy Spirit is the goodness poured forth from the good Father and the good Son; but the divinity of all is not unequal, nor the unity separable.
Sermons3.12.1812. 19. Primum ergo in nos ad accipiendam vitam aeternam, quae in novissimo dabitur, de bonitate Dei munus venit ab initio fidei remissio peccatorum. Illis enim manentibus, manent quodam modo inimicitiae adversus Deum, et ab illo alienatio, quae a nostro malo est, quoniam non mentitur Scriptura dicens: Peccata vestra separant inter vos et Deum . Non itaque nobis infert bona sua, nisi mala auferat nostra. Et in tantum illa crescunt, in quantum ista minuuntur; nec illa perficientur, nisi ista finiantur. Iam vero, quod Dominus Christus sic in Spiritu Sancto peccata dimittit quemadmodum in Spiritu Sancto daemones eicit, hinc intellegi potest quod, posteaquam resurrexit a mortuis, cum dixisset discipulis suis: Accipite Spiritum Sanctum , continuo subiecit: Si cui dimiseritis peccata, dimittentur illi; si cui tenueritis, tenebuntur . Nam et illa regeneratio, ubi fit omnium praeteritorum remissio peccatorum, in Spiritu Sancto fit, dicente Domino: Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non potest introire in regnum Dei . Sed aliud est nasci de Spiritu, aliud pasci de Spiritu; sicut aliud est nasci de carne, quod fit cum parit mater, aliud est pasci de carne, quod fit cum lactat infantem, ad hoc conversum ut cum voluptate biberet unde est natus ut viveret; ut inde accipiat vivendi alimentum, unde nascendi accepit initium. Primum itaque credentium beneficium est benignitatis Dei in Spiritu Sancto remissio peccatorum. Unde ita coepit et praedicatio Ioannis Baptistae, qui praecursor Domini missus est. Sic enim scriptum est: In diebus autem illis venit Ioannes Baptista, praedicans in deserto Iudaeae, et dicens: Paenitentiam agite, appropinquavit enim regnum caelorum . Hinc et ipsius Domini, quod ita legitur: Exinde coepit Iesus praedicare et dicere: Paenitentiam agite, appropinquavit enim regnum caelorum . Ait autem Ioannes, inter cetera quae locutus est ad eos qui venerunt ut ab illo baptizarentur: Ego quidem vos baptizo aqua in paenitentia; qui autem post me venturus est, fortior me est, cuius non sum dignus calceamenta portare; ipse vos baptizabit in Spiritu Sancto et igni . Ait et Dominus: Ioannes quidem baptizavit aqua, vos autem Spiritu Sancto baptizabimini, quem et accepturi estis non post multos dies , usque ad Pentecosten. Quod autem dixit Ioannes: Et igni , quamvis possit intellegi et tribulatio, quam pro nomine Christi credentes fuerant perpessuri; tamen non ab re est, eumdem Spiritum Sanctum etiam nomine ignis significatum videri. Propter quod et in adventu eius dictum est: Visae sunt illis linguae divisae, velut ignis, qui et insedit super unumquemque eorum . Hinc et ipse Dominus ait: Ignem veni mittere in mundum . Hinc et Apostolus dicit: Spiritu ferventes , quoniam hinc fervet caritas. Diffunditur quippe in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum, qui datus, est nobis . Cui fervori contrarium est, quod Dominus ait: Refrigescet caritas multorum . Sed perfecta caritas perfectum est donum Spiritus Sancti. Prius est autem illud, quod ad remissionem pertinet peccatorum; per quod beneficium eruimur de potestate tenebrarum , et princeps huius mundi mittitur foras fide nostra , qui operatur in filiis infidelitatis , nulla vi alia nisi societate et obligatione peccati. In Spiritu enim Sancto, quo in unum Dei populus congregatur, eicitur spiritus immundus, qui in se ipsum dividitur.
12. 19. First, then, into us, for receiving eternal life, which will be given at the last, there comes from the goodness of God, from the beginning of faith, the gift of the remission of sins. For while those remain, there remain in a way the enmities against God, and the estrangement from him, which is from our evil, since Scripture does not lie when it says: Your sins separate between you and God (Isa 59:2). So he does not bring his good things upon us, unless he takes away our evil things. And those increase as much as these are diminished; nor will those be perfected, unless these are ended. Now indeed, that the Lord Christ so forgives sins in the Holy Spirit as in the Holy Spirit he casts out demons, can be understood from this, that, after he rose from the dead, when he had said to his disciples: Receive the Holy Spirit, he at once added: If you forgive anyone's sins, they will be forgiven him; if you retain anyone's, they will be retained (John 20:22-23). For that regeneration too, where the remission of all past sins takes place, takes place in the Holy Spirit, the Lord saying: Unless one is born again of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God (John 3:5). But it is one thing to be born of the Spirit, another to be fed by the Spirit; just as it is one thing to be born of the flesh, which happens when the mother gives birth, another to be fed by the flesh, which happens when she suckles the infant, turned to this, that with pleasure it might drink whence it was born to live; that from there it might receive the nourishment of living, whence it received the beginning of being born. So the first benefit of believers is, by the kindness of God, in the Holy Spirit, the remission of sins. Whence the preaching of John the Baptist too, who was sent as the forerunner of the Lord, so began. For it is written thus: But in those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the desert of Judea, and saying: Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near (Matt 3:1-2). Hence too the Lord's own, which is read thus: From then Jesus began to preach and say: Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near (Matt 4:17). But John said, among the other things he spoke to those who came to be baptized by him: I indeed baptize you with water unto penance; but he who is to come after me is stronger than I, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry; he will baptize you in the Holy Spirit and fire (Matt 3:11). The Lord too said: John indeed baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit, whom you are also going to receive not many days hence (Acts 1:5), up to Pentecost. But what John said: And fire, although it can be understood also of the tribulation which believers were going to suffer for the name of Christ; yet it is not beside the point that the same Holy Spirit seems to be signified also by the name of fire. On account of which it was said at his coming too: There appeared to them divided tongues, as of fire, which also settled upon each one of them (Acts 2:3). Hence the Lord himself too says: I came to cast fire upon the world (Luke 12:49). Hence the Apostle too says: Fervent in spirit (Rom 12:11), since hence love is fervent. For it is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (See Rom 5:5). To which fervor that is contrary which the Lord says: The love of many will grow cold (Matt 24:12). But perfect love is the perfect gift of the Holy Spirit. But that is first which pertains to the remission of sins; through which benefit we are rescued from the power of darkness (See Col 1:13), and the prince of this world is cast outside by our faith (See John 12:31), who works in the children of unbelief (See Eph 2:2) by no other force than by the fellowship and bond of sin. For in the Holy Spirit, by whom the people of God is gathered into one, is cast out the unclean spirit, who is divided against himself.
Sermons3.12.1912. 20. Contra hoc donum gratuitum, contra istam Dei gratiam loquitur cor impaenitens. Ipsa ergo impaenitentia est Spiritus blasphemia, quae non remittetur neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro. Contra Spiritum enim Sanctum, quo baptizantur quorum peccata omnia dimittuntur, et quem accepit Ecclesia, ut cui dimiserit peccata dimittantur ei, verbum valde malum et nimis impium sive cogitatione sive etiam lingua sua dicit, quem patientia Dei, cum ad paenitentiam adducat, ipse secundum duritiam cordis sui et cor impaenitens thesaurizat sibi iram in die irae et revelationis iusti iudicii Dei, qui reddet unicuique secundum opera eius . Haec ergo impaenitentia (sic enim uno aliquo nomine possumus utcumque appellare et blasphemiam et verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum quod remissionem non habet in aeternum); haec, inquam, impaenitentia, contra quam clamabant et praeco et iudex dicentes: Paenitentiam agite, appropinquavit enim regnum caelorum ; contra quam Dominus os evangelicae praedicationis aperuit, et contra quam ipsum Evangelium in toto orbe praedicandum esse praedixit; ubi postea quam resurrexit a mortuis ait discipulis: Oportebat Christum pati, et resurgere a mortuis tertio die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem , haec omnino impaenitentia non habet remissionem, neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro; quia paenitentia impetrat remissionem in hoc sacculo, quae valeat in futuro.
12. 20. Against this free gift, against this grace of God, the impenitent heart speaks. So impenitence itself is the blasphemy of the Spirit, which will not be forgiven, neither in this age nor in the age to come. For against the Holy Spirit, by whom those are baptized whose sins are all forgiven, and whom the Church has received, that to whom she forgives sins they may be forgiven him, he speaks a very evil and exceedingly impious word, whether by thought or even by his tongue, who, while the patience of God leads him to penance, himself, according to the hardness of his heart and an impenitent heart, treasures up for himself wrath in the day of wrath and of the revelation of the just judgment of God, who will render to each according to his works (See Rom 2:4-6). This impenitence, then (for thus by some one name we can somehow call both the blasphemy and the word against the Holy Spirit which has no remission forever); this, I say, impenitence, against which both the herald and the judge cried out, saying: Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near (Matt 3:2; 4:17); against which the Lord opened the mouth of evangelical preaching, and against which he foretold that the Gospel itself was to be preached in the whole world; where, after he rose from the dead, he said to the disciples: It behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead on the third day, and that penance and the remission of sins be preached in his name through all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:46-47); this impenitence altogether has no remission, neither in this age nor in the age to come; because penance obtains the remission in this age, which avails in the age to come.
Sermons3.12.2013. 21. Sed ista impaenitentia, vel cor impaenitens, quamdiu quisque in hac carne vivit, non potest iudicari. De nullo enim desperandum est, quamdiu patientia Dei ad paenitentiam adducit; nec de hac vita rapit impium, qui non vult mortem impii quantum ut revertatur et vivat . Paganus est hodie: unde scis, utrum sit futurus crastino Christianus? Iudaeus infidelis est hodie: quid, si cras credat in Christo? Haereticus est hodie: quid, si cras sequatur catholicam veritatem? Schismaticus est hodie: quid, si cras amplectatur catholicam pacem? Quid, si isti quos in quocumque genere erroris notas, et tamquam desperatissimos damnas, antequam finiant istam vitam, agant paenitentiam et inveniant veram vitam? Proinde, fratres, etiam ad hoc vos admoneat quod ait Apostolus: Nolite ante tempus quidquam iudicare . Haec enim blasphemia Spiritus, cui numquam est ulla remissio (quam non omnem sed quamdam intellegimus, eamque perseverantem duritiam cordis impaenitentis vel diximus vel invenimus vel etiam quantum existimamus ostendimus), non potest in quoquam, ut diximus, dum adhuc in hac vita est, deprehendi.
13. 21. But this impenitence, or impenitent heart, as long as anyone lives in this flesh, cannot be judged. For of no one must we despair, as long as the patience of God leads to penance; nor does he snatch the impious from this life, who does not wish the death of the impious so much as that he turn back and live (See Ezek 18:23,32; 33:11). He is a pagan today: how do you know whether he will be a Christian tomorrow? He is an unbelieving Jew today: what if tomorrow he believes in Christ? He is a heretic today: what if tomorrow he follows the Catholic truth? He is a schismatic today: what if tomorrow he embraces Catholic peace? What if those whom you mark in any kind of error, and condemn as most desperate, before they end this life, do penance and find the true life? Accordingly, brothers, let this too admonish you, what the Apostle says: Do not judge anything before the time (1 Cor 4:5). For this blasphemy of the Spirit, for which there is never any remission (which we understand not as every blasphemy but a certain one, and that the persevering hardness of the impenitent heart we have either said or found or even, as far as we judge, shown), cannot, as we said, be detected in anyone, while he is still in this life.
Sermons3.13.2113. 22. Quod non ideo videatur absurdum, quia cum homo usque in finem huius vitae in dura impaenitentia perseverans, diu multumque loquatur adversus hanc gratiam Spiritus Sancti, Evangelium tamen tam longam contradictionem cordis impaenitentis, quasi breve aliquid, verbum appellavit dicens: Quicumque dixerit verbum contra Filium hominis, remittetur ei; qui autem dixerit contra Spiritum
13. 22. Let this not seem absurd, that, although a man persevering in hard impenitence even to the end of this life speaks long and much against this grace of the Holy Spirit, yet the Gospel called so long a contradiction of the impenitent heart, as if something brief, a word, saying: Whoever says a word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him; but he who says it against the Holy Spirit (Matt 12:32)
Sermons3.13.2213. 23. Ideo autem non solum verbum quod dictum fuerit contra Filium hominis, sed omne prorsus peccatum et blasphemia remittetur hominibus, quia ubi hoc peccatum non fuerit cordis impaenitentis contra Spiritum Sanctum, quo in Ecclesia peccata solvuntur, cuncta alia dimittuntur. Quomodo autem hoc dimittetur, quod etiam remissionem impedit aliorum? Omnia ergo dimittuntur eis, in quibus hoc non est quod numquam dimittitur; in quibus est autem, quoniam hoc numquam dimittitur, nec alia dimittuntur; quia omnium remissio vinculo istius impeditur. Non ergo propterea quicumque dixerit verbum contra Filium hominis, remittetur ei, qui autem dixerit contra Spiritum Sanctum, non remittetur, quia in Trinitate maior est Filio Spiritus Sanctus, quod nullus umquam vel haereticus dixit; sed quoniam quisquis restiterit veritati et blasphemaverit veritatem, quod est Christus, etiam post tantam sui praedicationem apud homines, ut Verbum caro fieret et habitaret in nobis , quod est Filius hominis, idem ipse Christus, si non dixerit verbum illud cordis impaenitentis contra Spiritum Sanctum, de quo dictum est: Qui non renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu , et de quo item dictum est: Accipite Spiritum Sanctum; si cui dimiseritis peccata, dimittuntur ei , id est, " si paenituerit eum, accipiet per hoc donum remissionem omnium peccatorum ", simul et huius quod verbum dixit contra Filium hominis; quia peccato ignorantiae sive contumaciae vel cuiuscumque blasphemiae, non addidit peccatum impaenitentiae contra donum Dei et gratiam regenerationis vel reconciliationis, quae fit in Ecclesia Spiritu Sancto.
13. 23. But for this reason not only the word that is said against the Son of man, but absolutely every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, because where this sin of the impenitent heart against the Holy Spirit—by whom in the Church sins are loosed—is not present, all the others are forgiven. But how will this be forgiven, which even hinders the remission of others? So all things are forgiven those in whom this is not present which is never forgiven; but in those in whom it is present, since this is never forgiven, neither are the others forgiven; because the remission of all is hindered by the bond of this. So not for this reason will it be forgiven whoever says a word against the Son of man, but it will not be forgiven him who says it against the Holy Spirit, because in the Trinity the Holy Spirit is greater than the Son—which no one, not even a heretic, has ever said; but because whoever has resisted the truth and blasphemed the truth, which is Christ, even after so great a preaching of himself among men, that the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (See John 1:14), which is the Son of man, the same Christ himself, if he has not spoken that word of the impenitent heart against the Holy Spirit, of whom it was said: He who is not born again of water and the Spirit (John 3:5), and of whom likewise it was said: Receive the Holy Spirit; if you forgive anyone's sins, they are forgiven him (John 20:22-23), that is, "if it has repented him, he will receive through this gift the remission of all sins," together also of this, that he spoke a word against the Son of man; because to the sin of ignorance or of obstinacy or of any blasphemy whatever, he did not add the sin of impenitence against the gift of God and the grace of regeneration or reconciliation, which takes place in the Church by the Holy Spirit.
Sermons3.13.2314. 24. Proinde nec illud sentiendum est, quod quidam putant, ideo remitti verbum quod dicitur contra Filium hominis, non remitti autem quod dicitur contra Spiritum Sanctum; quia propter susceptam carnem factus est Filius hominis Christus, qua carne utique maior est Spiritus Sanctus, qui substantia propria aequalis est Patri et unigenito Filio secundum eius divinitatem, secundum quam et ipse unigenitus Filius aequalis est Patri et Spiritui Sancto. Nam si hoc propterea dictum esset, profecto de omni cetera blasphemia taceretur, haec sola remissibilis videretur, quae contra Filium hominis dicitur, quasi cum homo solus putatur. Cum vero praemissum sit: Omne peccatum et blasphemia remittetur hominibus (quod etiam apud alium Evangelistam ita positum est: Omnia dimittentur filiis hominum peccata et blasphemiae, quibus blasphemaverint ), procul dubio et illa blasphemia quae contra Patrem dicitur, ista generalitate concluditur; et tamen haec sola irremissibilis definitur, quae dicitur contra Spiritum Sanctum. Numquidnam et Pater formam servi accepit, qua sit maior Spiritus Sanctus? Non utique. Sed ideo post universalem commemorationem omnium peccatorum omnisque blasphemiae eminentius voluit exprimere blasphemiam quae dicitur contra Filium hominis; quia, etiamsi in illo peccato fuerint homines obligati, quod commemoravit, ubi ait: Si non venissem et locutus eis fuissem, peccatum non haberent (quod etiam in Evangelio secundum Ioannem valde grave ostendit esse peccatum, ubi ait de ipso Spiritu Sancto, cum eum se missurum esse promitteret: Ille arguet mundum de peccato, et de iustitia, et de iudicio; de peccato quidem, quod non crediderunt in me ); tamen, si non dixerit illa cordis impaenitentis duritia verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, etiam hoc quod dictum est contra Filium hominis remittetur.
14. 24. Accordingly, neither must that be held which some think, that for this reason the word that is said against the Son of man is forgiven, but the word that is said against the Holy Spirit is not forgiven; because, on account of the assumed flesh, Christ became the Son of man, than which flesh surely the Holy Spirit is greater, who in his own proper substance is equal to the Father and the only-begotten Son according to his divinity, according to which the only-begotten Son himself too is equal to the Father and the Holy Spirit. For if it had been said for this reason, surely there would be silence about every other blasphemy, and this alone would seem remissible, which is said against the Son of man, as when he is thought to be a man only. But since it was set before: Every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men (which in another Evangelist too is so placed: All sins will be forgiven the sons of men, and the blasphemies with which they shall have blasphemed (Mark 3:28)), without doubt that blasphemy too which is said against the Father is included in this generality; and yet this alone is defined as irremissible, which is said against the Holy Spirit. Did the Father too take on the form of a servant, than which the Holy Spirit is greater? Surely not. But for this reason, after the universal mention of all sins and all blasphemy, he wished more eminently to express the blasphemy which is said against the Son of man; because, even if men have been bound in that sin which he mentioned, where he says: If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin (John 15:22) (which in the Gospel according to John too he shows to be a very grave sin, where he says of the Holy Spirit himself, when he promised that he would send him: He will convict the world of sin, and of justice, and of judgment; of sin indeed, because they did not believe in me (John 16:8-9)); yet, if the hardness of the impenitent heart has not spoken a word against the Holy Spirit, even this which was said against the Son of man will be forgiven.
Sermons3.14.2415. 25. Hic fortassis aliquis quaerat, utrum tantummodo Spiritus Sanctus peccata dimittat, an et Pater et Filius. Respondemus, quod et Pater et Filius. Ipse enim Filius de Patre dicit: Si dimiseritis peccata hominibus, dimittet vobis et Pater vester peccata vestra . Cui nos quoque dicimus in oratione dominica: Pater noster, qui es in caelis , atque inter cetera et hoc -petimus dicentes: Dimitte nobis debita nostra . De se ipso autem ait: Ut sciatis, quod habeat Filius hominis potestatem in terra dimittendi peccata . " Si ergo, inquis, et Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus peccata dimittunt, cur illa impaenitentia quae numquam dimittitur tantummodo ad Spiritus blasphemiam dicitur pertinere; tamquam ille qui hoc impaenitentiae peccato fuerit obligatus dono Sancti Spiritus resistere videatur, quod eo dono fiat remissio peccatorum?". Ubi et ego quaero, utrum Christus eiecerit daemonia, an et Pater et Spiritus Sanctus. Si enim tantummodo Christus, quid est quod ipse dicit: Pater autem in me manens ipse facit opera ? Ita enim dictum est: Ipse facit opera , tamquam Filius non faciat, sed Pater manens in Filio. Cur ergo alio loco dicit: Pater meus usque nunc operatur, et ego operor ? Et paulo post: Quaecumque enim ille fecerit, haec et Filius similiter facit ? Quod autem alio loco dicit: Si opera non fecissem in eis, quae nemo alius fecit , ita dicit quasi solus faciat. Si autem haec ita dicuntur, ut tamen inseparabilia sint opera Patris et Filii, quid credendum est de Spiritu Sancto, nisi quia et ipse pariter operatur? Nam in eo ipso loco unde exorta est ista quaestio quam discutimus, cum Filius eiceret daemonia, ipse tamen ait: Si ego in Spiritu Sancto eicio daemonia, igitur pervenit in vos regnum Dei .
15. 25. Here perhaps someone may ask whether the Holy Spirit alone forgives sins, or the Father and the Son too. We answer, that both the Father and the Son do. For the Son himself says of the Father: If you forgive men their sins, your Father too will forgive you your sins (Matt 6:14). To whom we too say in the Lord's Prayer: Our Father, who are in heaven (Matt 6:9), and among the rest this too we ask, saying: Forgive us our debts (Matt 6:12). But of himself he says: That you may know that the Son of man has power on earth to forgive sins (Matt 9:6). "If, then, you say, both the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit forgive sins, why is that impenitence which is never forgiven said to pertain only to the blasphemy of the Spirit; as though he who is bound by this sin of impenitence seems to resist the gift of the Holy Spirit, because by that gift the remission of sins takes place?" Here I too ask, whether Christ cast out demons, or the Father and the Holy Spirit too. For if Christ alone, what is it that he himself says: But the Father abiding in me, he does the works? (John 14:10) For it is so said: He does the works, as though the Son does not do them, but the Father abiding in the Son. Why, then, does he say in another place: My Father works until now, and I work? (John 5:17) And a little after: For whatever things he does, these the Son too does likewise? (John 5:19) But what he says in another place: If I had not done among them works that no one else did (John 15:24), he says as though he alone did them. But if these things are so said that yet the works of the Father and the Son are inseparable, what must be believed of the Holy Spirit, except that he too equally works? For in that very place from which arose this question that we are examining, when the Son was casting out demons, he himself yet says: If I cast out demons by the Holy Spirit, then the kingdom of God has come upon you (Matt 12:28).
Sermons3.15.2516. 26. Hic forte quis dicat, Spiritum Sanctum dari potius a Patre vel Filio quam sua voluntate aliquid operari; et ad hoc pertinere quod dictum est: In Spiritu Sancto eicio daemonia , quod non ipse Spiritus sed Christus id faceret Spiritu: ut sic intellegatur quod dictum est: In Spiritu Sancto eicio, tamquam diceretur: " Spiritu Sancto eicio ". Solent quippe ita loqui Scripturae: Interfecerunt in gladio , id est, " gladio ". Succenderunt in igni , id est, " igni "; et Accepit Iesus cultros petrinos, in quibus circumcideret filios Israel , id est: " quibus circumcideret filios Israel ". Sed qui propterea demunt in Spiritu Sancto propriam potestatem, illud attendant quod dictum a Domino legitur: Spiritus ubi vult spirat . Illud vero quod Apostolus ait: Omnia autem haec operatur unus atque idem Spiritus , verendum est ne quisquam arbitretur, quod ea non operetur Pater et Filius, cum in eis operibus commemoraverit et donationes curationum et operationes virtutum , ubi est utique et expulsio daemoniorum. Cum vero adiungit et dicit: Dividens propria unicuique, prout vult , nonne manifestat etiam Sancti Spiritus potestatem, sed a Patre et Filio plane individuam? Si ergo haec ita dicuntur, ut tamen inseparabilis intellegatur operatio Trinitatis; ita ut, cum operatio Patris dicitur, non eam sine Filio et Spiritu Sancto intellegatur operari; et cum operatio, Filii, non sine Patre et Spiritu Sancto; et cum operatio Spiritus Sancti, non sine Patre et Filio; satis notum est recte credentibus, vel etiam ut possunt intellegentibus, et illud ideo dictum esse de Patre: Ipse facit opera , quod ab illo sit origo etiam operum, a quo est exsistentia cooperantium Personarum (quia et Filius de illo natus est, et Spiritus Sanctus principaliter de illo procedit de quo natus est Filius et cum quo illi communis est idem Spiritus), et illud quod ait Dominus: Si opera non fecissem in eis, quae nemo alius fecit , non ad Patrem vel Spiritum retulisse, quod ei non sint in illis operibus cooperati, sed ad homines, a quibus leguntur multa facta miracula, et tamen a nullo quae Filius fecit; et quod ait Apostolus de Spiritu Sancto: Omnia autem haec operatur unus atque idem Spiritus , non ideo dictum quia non ei cooperatur Pater et Filius, sed quia in his operibus non sunt multi sed unus Spiritus, et in diversis suis operationibus non est a se ipse diversus.
16. 26. Here perhaps someone may say, that the Holy Spirit is given by the Father or the Son rather than works anything by his own will; and that to this pertains what was said: By the Holy Spirit I cast out demons, that not the Spirit himself but Christ did it by the Spirit: so that what was said: By the Holy Spirit I cast out, may be understood as if it were said: "I cast out with the Holy Spirit." For the Scriptures are wont to speak thus: They killed in the sword, that is, "with the sword." They burned in fire, that is, "with fire"; and Jesus took stone knives, in which he might circumcise the sons of Israel (Josh 5:2), that is: "with which he might circumcise the sons of Israel." But those who for this reason take away from the Holy Spirit his own proper power, let them attend to what is read as said by the Lord: The Spirit breathes where he wishes (John 3:8). And that which the Apostle says: But all these things one and the same Spirit works (1 Cor 12:11), it is to be feared lest anyone think that the Father and the Son do not work them, since in those works he mentioned both the gifts of healings and the workings of powers (See 1 Cor 12:9-10), where surely is the expulsion of demons too. But when he adds and says: Dividing to each his own, as he wishes (1 Cor 12:11), does he not manifest the power of the Holy Spirit too, but plainly inseparable from the Father and the Son? If, then, these things are so said that yet the working of the Trinity is understood inseparable; so that, when the working of the Father is spoken of, it is not understood to work it without the Son and the Holy Spirit; and when the working of the Son, not without the Father and the Holy Spirit; and when the working of the Holy Spirit, not without the Father and the Son; it is well enough known to those believing rightly, or even to those understanding as they can, both that this too was said of the Father: He does the works, because from him is the origin even of the works, from whom is the existence of the cooperating Persons (because both the Son is born of him, and the Holy Spirit principally proceeds from him from whom the Son is born and with whom the same Spirit is common to him), and that what the Lord said: If I had not done among them works that no one else did, he referred not to the Father or the Spirit, as though they did not cooperate with him in those works, but to men, by whom many miracles are read to have been done, and yet by none the things that the Son did; and that what the Apostle says of the Holy Spirit: But all these things one and the same Spirit works, was not said for this reason, because the Father and the Son do not cooperate with him, but because in these works there are not many but one Spirit, and in his diverse workings he is not diverse from himself.
Sermons3.16.2616. 27. Nec tamen inaniter, sed rationabiliter et veraciter dicitur Patrem dixisse, non Filium aut Spiritum Sanctum: Tu es Filius meus dilectus, in quo complacui ; sed hoc miraculum de caelo sonabilis verbi quamvis ad personam Patris tantummodo pertinere, cooperatos esset Filium et Spiritum Sanctum non negamus. Neque enim quia tunc Filius carnem portans cum hominibus conversabatur in terra, ideo non erat etiam in sinu Patris tamquam unigenitum Verbum, quando illa de nube, vox facta est; aut sapienter et spiritaliter credi potest Deum Patrem operationem verborum suorum sonantium atque transeuntium a suae Sapientiae suique Spiritus cooperatione separasse. Eodem modo, cum rectissime dicamus non Patrem, nec Spiritum Sanctum, sed Filium super mare ambulasse , cuius unius caro erat illa et plantae fluctibus innitentes; illud tamen opus tanti miraculi Patrem et Spiritum Sanctum cooperatos esse quis abnuat? Sic enim et solum Filium verissime dicimus ipsam suscepisse carnem, non Patrem aut Spiritum Sanctum; et tamen hanc incarnationem ad solum Filium pertinentem quisquis negat cooperatum Patrem aut Spiritum Sanctum, non recte sapit. Item dicimus nec Patrem, nec Filium, sed solum Spiritum Sanctum et in columbae specie et in linguis velut igneis apparuisse et dedisse pronuntiare illis, in quos venerat, multis et variis linguis magnalia Dei ; a quo tamen miraculo ad solum Spiritum Sanctum pertinente cooperationem Patris et Verbi unigeniti separare non Possumus. Ita singulorum quoque in Trinitate opera Trinitas operatur, unicuique operanti cooperantibus duobus, conveniente in tribus agendi concordia, non in uno deficiente efficacia peragendi. Quae cum ita sint hinc est quod Dominus Iesus in Spiritu Sancto daemones eicit. Neque enim et solus hoc implere non poterat, atque illud adiutorium tamquam huic operi non sufficiens assumebat; sed spiritum divisum in semetipsum, eo Spiritu congruebat expelli, quem Pater et Filius non divisi in semetipsos communiter habent.
16. 27. Yet it is said, not vainly but reasonably and truly, that the Father said, not the Son or the Holy Spirit: You are my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased (Luke 3:22); but we do not deny that the Son and the Holy Spirit cooperated in this miracle of the sounding word from heaven, although it pertains only to the person of the Father. For not because the Son, then bearing flesh, conversed with men on earth, was he therefore not also in the bosom of the Father as the only-begotten Word, when that voice was made from the cloud; nor can it wisely and spiritually be believed that God the Father separated the working of his sounding and passing words from the cooperation of his Wisdom and his Spirit. In the same way, although we most rightly say that not the Father, nor the Holy Spirit, but the Son walked upon the sea (See Matt 14:25), whose alone was that flesh and the soles resting on the waves; yet who would deny that the Father and the Holy Spirit cooperated in that work of so great a miracle? For so too we most truly say that the Son alone took on that very flesh, not the Father or the Holy Spirit; and yet whoever denies that the Father or the Holy Spirit cooperated in this incarnation pertaining to the Son alone, does not savor rightly. Likewise we say that neither the Father, nor the Son, but the Holy Spirit alone appeared both in the form of a dove and in tongues as it were of fire, and gave to those upon whom he had come to proclaim, in many and various tongues, the great works of God (See Matt 3:16; Acts 2:3-4,11); yet from this miracle pertaining to the Holy Spirit alone we cannot separate the cooperation of the Father and the only-begotten Word. So the Trinity works also the works of the individual ones in the Trinity, with the two cooperating with each one working, the concord of acting agreeing in the three, the efficacy of accomplishing not failing in any one. Since these things are so, hence it is that the Lord Jesus casts out demons by the Holy Spirit. For neither could he not also fulfill this alone, and take up that help as not sufficient for this work; but the spirit divided against itself fittingly was expelled by that Spirit whom the Father and the Son, not divided against themselves, have in common.
Sermons3.16.2717. 28. Sic et peccata, quia praeter Ecclesiam non dimittuntur, in eo Spiritu dimitti oportebat, quo in unum Ecclesia congregatur. Denique, si quemquam extra Ecclesiam suorum paeniteat peccatorum, et huius tanti peccati quod alienus est ab Ecclesia Dei cor impaenitens habeat, quid ei prodest illa paenitentia; cum isto solo verbum dicat contra Spiritum Sanctum, quo extraneus est ab Ecclesia quae accepit hoc donum, ut in ea in Spiritu Sancto fiat remissio peccatorum? Quam remissionem cum Trinitas faciat, proprie tamen ad Spiritum Sanctum intellegitur pertinere. Ipse est enim Spiritus adoptionis filiorum, in quo clamamus: Abba, Pater , ut ei possimus dicere: Dimitte nobis debita nostra . Et: In hoc cognoscimus, sicut dicit apostolus Ioannes, quoniam Christus manet in nobis, de Spiritu quem dedit nobis . Ipse Spiritus testimonium reddit spiritui nostro, quia sumus filii Dei . Ad ipsum enim pertinet societas, qua efficimur in unum corpus unici Filii Dei. Unde scriptum est: Si qua igitur exhortatio in Christo, si quod solatium caritatis, si qua societas Spiritus . Propter hanc societatem illi, in quos primitus venit, linguis omnium gentium sunt locuti . Quia per linguas consociatio constat generis humani; et sic oportebat per linguas omnium gentium significari istam societatem filiorum Dei et membrorum Christi futuram in omnibus gentibus; ut quemadmodum tunc ille apparebat accepisse Spiritum Sanctum, qui loquebatur linguis omnium gentium, ita nunc ille se agnoscat accepisse Spiritum Sanctum, qui tenetur vinculo pacis Ecclesiae, quae diffunditur in omnibus gentibus. Unde dicit Apostolus: Studentes servare unitatem Spiritus in vinculo pacis .
17. 28. So sins too, because they are not forgiven outside the Church, had to be forgiven in that Spirit by whom the Church is gathered into one. Finally, if anyone outside the Church repents of his sins, and has an impenitent heart concerning this so great a sin, that he is estranged from the Church of God, what does that penance profit him; since by this alone he speaks a word against the Holy Spirit, that he is a stranger to the Church which has received this gift, that in her, in the Holy Spirit, the remission of sins takes place? Which remission, though the Trinity makes it, yet is properly understood to pertain to the Holy Spirit. For he is the Spirit of the adoption of sons, in whom we cry: Abba, Father (Rom 8:15), that we may be able to say to him: Forgive us our debts (Matt 6:12). And: In this we know, as the apostle John says, that Christ abides in us, by the Spirit whom he gave us (1 John 3:24). The Spirit himself bears witness to our spirit, that we are sons of God (Rom 8:16). For to him pertains the fellowship by which we are made into one body of the only Son of God. Whence it is written: If, then, there is any exhortation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit (Phil 2:1). On account of this fellowship, those upon whom he first came spoke in the tongues of all nations (See Acts 2:4). Because by tongues the association of the human race subsists; and so it was fitting that by the tongues of all nations this fellowship of the sons of God and members of Christ, to be in all nations, be signified; so that, as then he appeared to have received the Holy Spirit who spoke in the tongues of all nations, so now let him acknowledge that he has received the Holy Spirit who is held by the bond of peace of the Church, which is spread among all nations. Whence the Apostle says: Being eager to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace (Eph 4:3).
Sermons3.17.2818. 29. Quod autem ipse sit Spiritus Patris, ipse Filius dicit: De Patre procedit , et alio loco: Non enim vos estis qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri qui loquitur in vobis . Quod vero ipse sit et Spiritus Filii, Apostolus dicit: Misit Deus Spiritum Filii sui in corda nostra, clamantem: Abba, Pater , hoc est " clamare facientem ". Nos enim clamamus, sed in illo, id est, ipso diffundente caritatem in cordibus nostris, sine qua inaniter clamat quicumque clamat. Unde item dicit: Quisquis autem Spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est eius . Ad quem ergo in Trinitate proprie pertineret huius communio societatis, nisi ad eum Spiritum qui est Patri Filioque communis?
18. 29. But that he is the Spirit of the Father, the Son himself says: He proceeds from the Father (John 15:26), and in another place: For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you (Matt 10:20). But that he is also the Spirit of the Son, the Apostle says: God sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying: Abba, Father (Gal 4:6), that is, "making us cry." For we cry, but in him, that is, with him himself pouring out love in our hearts, without which whoever cries, cries in vain. Whence likewise he says: But whoever does not have the Spirit of Christ, this one is not his (Rom 8:9). To whom, then, in the Trinity would the communion of this fellowship properly pertain, except to that Spirit who is common to the Father and the Son?
Sermons3.18.2918. 30. Hunc Spiritum, quod illi non habeant qui sunt ab Ecclesia segregati, Iudas apostolus apertissime declaravit dicens: Qui se ipsos segregant, animales, Spiritum non habentes . Unde in ipsa Ecclesia etiam illos qui per nomina hominum, quamvis in eius unitate constitutorum, quaedam schismata moliebantur, Paulus apostolus arguens, inter cetera ait: Animalis autem homo non percipit quae sunt Spiritus Dei. Stultitia est enim illi, et non potest scire, quoniam spiritaliter diiudicatur . Ostendit quid dixerit: Non percipit, id est, " scientiae non capit verbum ". Hos in Ecclesia constitutos parvulos dicit, nondum spiritales, sed adhuc carnales, et lacte alendos, non esca. Quasi parvulis, inquit, in Christo lac vobis potum dedi, non escam; nondum enim poteratis, sed nec adhuc quidem potestis . Ubi dicitur: Nondum, vel: Non adhuc, profecto non desperatur, si eo tenditur, ut sit aliquando quod nondum est. Adhuc enim estis, inquit, carnales . Et ostendens unde sint carnales: Cum enim sit, inquit, inter vos aemulatio et contentio, nonne carnales estis et secundum hominem ambulatis? Atque idipsum planius aperiens: Cum enim quis dicat: Ego quidem, inquit, sum Pauli, alius autem: Ego Apollo, nonne homines estis? Quid ergo est Apollo? Quid autem Paulus? Ministri, per quos credidistis . Hi ergo, id est, Paulus et Apollo, concordes erant in unitate Spiritus et vinculo pacis : et tamen, quia eos isti inter se dividere et pro altero inflari adversus alterum coeperant , dicuntur et homines, et carnales, et animales , non valentes percipere quae sunt Spiritus Dei ; et tamen, quia non sunt ab Ecclesia segregati, parvuli appellantur in Christo; quos utique vel angelos vel deos esse cupiebat , quos arguebat quia homines erant, id est, in his contentionibus non quae Dei sunt sed quae hominum sapiebant . De illis vero, qui sunt ab Ecclesia segregati, non dictum est: " Ea quae sunt Spiritus non percipientes ", ne ad scientiae perceptionem referrentur; sed dictum est: Spiritum non habentes . Non est autem consequens, ut qui habet etiam sciendo percipiat quod habet.
18. 30. This Spirit, that they do not have who are separated from the Church, the apostle Jude most openly declared, saying: Those who separate themselves, animal, not having the Spirit (Jude 19). Whence in the Church itself too, Paul the Apostle, rebuking those who, through the names of men, although established in her unity, were contriving certain schisms, says among the rest: But the animal man does not perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God. For it is foolishness to him, and he cannot know, because it is spiritually discerned (1 Cor 2:14). He showed what he said: does not perceive, that is, "does not grasp the word of knowledge." These, established in the Church, he calls little ones, not yet spiritual, but still carnal, and to be fed with milk, not solid food. As to little ones, he says, in Christ I gave you milk to drink, not food; for you were not yet able, but neither indeed are you yet able (1 Cor 3:1-2). Where it is said: Not yet, or: Not indeed yet, surely it is not despaired of, if it tends to this, that there may at some time be what is not yet. For you are still, he says, carnal (1 Cor 3:3). And showing whence they are carnal: For while there is, he says, among you rivalry and contention, are you not carnal and walking according to man? (1 Cor 3:3) And opening this same thing more plainly: For while one says: I indeed, he says, am of Paul, but another: I of Apollos, are you not men? What then is Apollos? And what is Paul? Ministers, through whom you believed (1 Cor 3:4-5). These, then, that is, Paul and Apollos, were in concord in the unity of the Spirit and the bond of peace (See Eph 4:3): and yet, because these men had begun to divide them among themselves and to be inflated for one against another (See 1 Cor 4:6), they are called both men, and carnal, and animal, unable to perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God; and yet, because they are not separated from the Church, they are called little ones in Christ; whom surely he wished to be either angels or gods, those whom he rebuked because they were men, that is, in these contentions savored not the things that are of God but the things that are of men. But of those who are separated from the Church, it was not said: "Not perceiving the things that are of the Spirit," lest they be referred to the perception of knowledge; but it was said: Not having the Spirit (Jude 19). But it is not consequent that he who has it also perceives by knowing what he has.
Sermons3.18.3018. 31. Habent ergo istum Spiritum in Ecclesia constituti parvuli in Christo , adhuc animales atque carnales , quid habeant percipere non valentes, id est, intellegere et nosse . Nam quomodo essent parvuli in Christo, nisi renati ex Spiritu Sancto ? Nec mirum videri debet, quod quisque aliquid habet et quod habet ignorat. Ut enim taceam de omnipotentis divinitate atque incommutabilis Trinitatis unitate, quis facile scientia percipiat quid sit anima? Et quis non habet animam? Postremo, ut certissime noverimus quod parvuli in Christo , non percipientes quae sunt Spiritus Dei , habent tamen Spiritum Dei; paulo post intueamur quemadmodum eos ipsos increpans ait: Nescitis quia templum Dei estis et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis? Hoc utique nullo modo diceret ab Ecclesia segregatis, qui dicti sunt Spiritum non habentes .
18. 31. So the little ones in Christ, established in the Church, still animal and carnal, have this Spirit, unable to perceive—that is, to understand and know—what they have. For how would they be little ones in Christ, unless born again of the Holy Spirit? Nor ought it to seem a wonder, that someone has something and is ignorant of what he has. For—that I may be silent about the divinity of the Almighty and the unity of the unchangeable Trinity—who would easily perceive by knowledge what the soul is? And who does not have a soul? Finally, that we may know most certainly that the little ones in Christ, not perceiving the things that are of the Spirit of God, yet have the Spirit of God; let us look a little after at how, rebuking these same ones, he says: Do you not know that you are the temple of God, and the Spirit of God dwells in you? (1 Cor 3:16) This surely he would in no way say to those separated from the Church, who are said not to have the Spirit.
Sermons3.18.3119. 32. Sed nec ille dicendus est esse in Ecclesia et ad istam societatem Spiritus pertinere, qui ovibus Christi corporali tantum commixtione ficto corde miscetur. Sanctus enim Spiritus disciplinae fugiet fictum . Quapropter, quicumque in schismaticis vel haereticis congregationibus, vel potius segregationibus, baptizantur, quamvis non sint renati Spiritu , tamquam Hismaheli similes, qui secundum carnem natus est Abrahae, non sicut Isaac, qui secundum spiritum, quia, per promissionem , tamen, cum ad Catholicam veniunt et societati Spiritus aggregantur, quem foris procul dubio non habebant, non eis repetitur lavacrum carnis. Non enim defuit etiam foris positis ista forma pietatis, sed accedit eis, quae nisi intus non potest dari, unitas Spiritus in vinculo pacis . Tales quippe erant, ante quam catholici essent, de qualibus dicit Apostolus: Habentes formam pietatis, virtutem autem abnegantes . Potest enim esse visibilis forma palmitis, etiam praeter vitem; sed invisibilis vita radices habere non potest, nisi in vite. Proinde corporalia sacramenta, quae portant et celebrant etiam segregati ab unitate corporis Christi, formam possunt exhibere pietatis; virtus vero pietatis invisibilis et spiritalis ita in eis non potest esse, quemadmodum sensus non sequitur hominis membrum, quando amputatur a corpore.
19. 32. But neither must he be said to be in the Church and to belong to this fellowship of the Spirit, who is mingled with the sheep of Christ only by a bodily mixing, with a feigned heart. For the Holy Spirit of discipline will flee the feigned (See Wis 1:5). Wherefore, whoever are baptized in schismatic or heretical congregations, or rather segregations, although they are not born again of the Spirit—like Ishmael, who was born to Abraham according to the flesh, not like Isaac, who according to the spirit, because by promise (See Gal 4:23,29)—yet, when they come to the Catholic Church and are joined to the fellowship of the Spirit, whom outside they without doubt did not have, the laver of the flesh is not repeated for them. For that form of godliness was not lacking even to those placed outside, but there is added to them what cannot be given except within, the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace (See Eph 4:3). For such they were, before they were Catholics, as those of whom the Apostle says: Having a form of godliness, but denying its power (2 Tim 3:5). For there can be a visible form of a branch, even apart from the vine; but the invisible life cannot have roots except in the vine. Accordingly, the bodily sacraments, which even those segregated from the unity of the body of Christ carry and celebrate, can present a form of godliness; but the power of godliness, invisible and spiritual, can no more be in them than sensation follows a member of a man when it is cut off from the body.
Sermons3.19.3220. 33. Quae cum ita sint, remissio peccatorum, quoniam non datur nisi in Spiritu Sancto, in illa tantummodo Ecclesia dari potest, quae habet Spiritum Sanctum. Hoc enim fit remissione peccatorum, ne princeps peccati, spiritus qui in se ipsum divisus est, regnet in nobis; ut eruti a potestate spiritus immundi, templus deinceps efficiamur Spiritus Sancti; et a quo mundamur accipiendo indulgentiam, ipsum accipiamus habitatorem ad faciendam, augendam, perficiendamque iustitiam. Nam et in primo eius adventu, cum hi qui eum acceperant linguis omnium gentium loquerentur , et stupentes eos qui aderant alloqueretur apostolus Petrus, compuncti sunt corde et dixerunt ad Petrum et ad Apostolos: Quid ergo faciemus, fratres? Monstrate nobis . Et dixit Petrus ad eos: Agite paenitentiam, et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Iesu Christi in remissionem peccatorum, et accipietis donum Spiritus Sancti . Utique in Ecclesia utrumque factum est, id est, et peccatorum remissio et doni huius acceptio, in qua erat Spiritus Sanctus. Ideo autem in nomine Iesu Christi, quia cum eumdem Spiritum Sanctum promitteret: Quem mittit, inquit, Pater in nomine meo . Neque enim habitat in quoquam Spiritus Sanctus sine Patre et Filio, sicut nec Filius sine Patre et Spiritu Sancto, nec sine illis Pater. Inseparabilis est quippe habitatio, quorum inseparabilis operatio; sed singillatim plerumque per creaturae significationes, non per suam substantiam, demonstrantur; sicut sua temporum spatia sillabis occupantibus separatim voce pronuntiantur, nec tamen a se ipsis ullis intervallis momentisque temporum separantur. Non enim umquam dici possunt simul, cum esse non possint nisi semper simul. Sed, ut iam non semel diximus, ideo remissio peccatorum, qua in se divisi spiritus evertitur et expellitur regnum, ideo societas unitatis Ecclesiae Dei, extra quam non fit ipsa remissio peccatorum, tamquam proprium opus est Spiritus Sancti, Patre sane et Filio cooperantibus, quia societas est quodam modo Patris et Filii ipse Spiritus Sanctus. Nam Pater non communiter habetur Pater a Filio et Spiritu Sancto, quia non est Pater amborum; et Filius non communiter habetur Filius a Patre et Spiritu Sancto, quia non est Filius amborum; Spiritus autem Sanctus communiter habetur a Patre et Filio, quia Spiritus est unus amborum.
20. 33. Since these things are so, the remission of sins, because it is given only in the Holy Spirit, can be given in that Church alone which has the Holy Spirit. For this is done by the remission of sins, that the prince of sin, the spirit who is divided against himself, may not reign in us; that, rescued from the power of the unclean spirit, we may thereafter be made the temple of the Holy Spirit; and that we may receive him from whom we are cleansed by receiving pardon, as the indweller for doing, increasing, and perfecting justice. For even at his first coming, when those who had received him spoke in the tongues of all nations (See Acts 2:4), and the apostle Peter addressed those who were present, amazed, they were pricked in heart and said to Peter and to the Apostles: What then shall we do, brothers? Show us. And Peter said to them: Do penance, and let each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:37-38). Surely in the Church both things were done, that is, both the remission of sins and the receiving of this gift, in which Church was the Holy Spirit. But for this reason in the name of Jesus Christ, because, when he promised the same Holy Spirit: Whom the Father sends, he says, in my name (John 14:26). For neither does the Holy Spirit dwell in anyone without the Father and the Son, just as neither the Son without the Father and the Holy Spirit, nor the Father without them. For inseparable is the indwelling of those whose working is inseparable; but they are mostly shown singly through the significations of a creature, not through their own substance; just as their own spaces of times, the syllables occupying them, are pronounced separately by the voice, and yet are not separated from one another by any intervals and moments of times. For they can never be said at once, since they cannot be except always at once. But, as we have now said more than once, for this reason the remission of sins, by which the kingdom of the spirit divided against itself is overthrown and expelled, for this reason the fellowship of the unity of the Church of God, outside which that very remission of sins does not take place, is as it were the proper work of the Holy Spirit, with the Father indeed and the Son cooperating, because the Holy Spirit himself is in a way the fellowship of the Father and the Son. For the Father is not held in common as Father by the Son and the Holy Spirit, because he is not the Father of both; and the Son is not held in common as Son by the Father and the Holy Spirit, because he is not the Son of both; but the Holy Spirit is held in common by the Father and the Son, because he is the one Spirit of both.
Sermons3.20.3321. 34. Quisquis igitur reus fuerit impaenitentiae contra Spiritum, in quo unitas et societas communionis congregatur Ecclesiae, numquam illi remittetur; quia hoc sibi clausit, ubi remittitur; et merito damnabitur cum spiritu qui in se ipsum divisus est, divisus et ipse contra Spiritum Sanctum qui in se ipsum divisus non est. Hoc et ipsa evangelica testimonia nos admonent, si ea perscrutemur attentius. Nam secundum Lucam quidem non ibi hoc dicit Dominus, ubi respondit eis qui dixerunt quod in principe daemoniorum eicit daemones, non ei remitti qui blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum . Unde apparet, non semel hoc a Domino dictum. Sed ibi quoque non neglegenter praetereundum, quo loco dictum sit. Loquebatur enim de his, qui eum confessi essent vel negarent coram hominibus, ubi ait: Dico autem vobis: Quicumque confessus fuerit me coram hominibus, et Filius hominis confitebitur in illo coram angelis Dei, qui autem negaverit me coram hominibus, denegabitur coram angelis Dei . Et ne ex hoc apostoli Petri desperaretur salus, qui eum coram hominibus ter negavit, continuo subiecit: Et omnis qui dicit verbum in Filium hominis, remittetur illi; ei autem qui in Spiritum Sanctum blasphemaverit, non remittetur ; illa scilicet blasphemia cordis impaenitentis, qua resistitur remissioni peccatorum, quae fit in Ecclesia per Spiritum Sanctum. Quam blasphemiam Petrus non habuit, quem mox paenituit quando amare flevit , victoque spiritu qui in se ipsum divisus est, et qui eum vexandum poposcerat, contra quem pro illo Dominus rogavit ne deficeret fides eius , accepit etiam ipsum cui non restitit Spiritum Sanctum, ut non solum ei remitteretur peccatum, sed per eum praedicaretur et daretur remissio peccatorum.
21. 34. Whoever, therefore, is guilty of impenitence against the Spirit, in whom the unity and fellowship of the communion of the Church is gathered, it will never be forgiven him; because he has closed to himself that whereby it is forgiven; and deservedly he will be condemned with the spirit who is divided against himself, himself too divided against the Holy Spirit who is not divided against himself. The very Gospel testimonies admonish us of this too, if we scrutinize them more attentively. For according to Luke the Lord does not say this in the place where he answered those who said that he cast out demons by the prince of demons, that it is not forgiven him who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit. Whence it appears that this was not said once by the Lord. But there too it must not be passed over negligently in what place it was said. For he was speaking of those who confessed or denied him before men, where he says: But I say to you: Whoever confesses me before men, the Son of man too will confess him before the angels of God; but he who denies me before men will be denied before the angels of God (Luke 12:8-9). And lest from this the salvation of the apostle Peter, who denied him three times before men, be despaired of, he at once added: And everyone who says a word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him; but to him who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven (Luke 12:10); namely that blasphemy of the impenitent heart, by which the remission of sins, which takes place in the Church through the Holy Spirit, is resisted. Which blasphemy Peter did not have, who soon repented when he wept bitterly (See Matt 26:75), and, the spirit divided against himself being conquered—who had demanded him to be harassed, against whom the Lord asked for him that his faith not fail (See Luke 22:31-32)—he received also that very Holy Spirit whom he had not resisted, so that not only the sin was forgiven him, but through him the remission of sins was preached and given.
Sermons3.21.3421. 35. Apud duos autem alios Evangelistas quod narratur, ut de blasphemia Spiritus haec sententia diceretur, causa exstitit ex commemoratione spiritus immundi qui in se ipsum divisus est. Dictum enim erat de Domino, quod in principe daemonum eiceret daemones; ibi se Dominus ait in Spiritu Sancto eicere daemones, ut Spiritus qui non est in se divisus eum qui in se divisus est vincat atque eiciat; ille autem homo in eius perditione remaneat, qui in huius qui in se divisus non est, pacem per impaenitentiam transire detractat. Hoc enim Marcus ita narrat: Amen dico vobis, quia omnia dimittentur hominibus peccata et blasphemiae quibus blasphemaverint; qui autem blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, non habet remissionem in aeternum, sed reus erit aeterni delicti . Haec verba Domini cum dixisset, sua deinde coniunxit dicens: Quoniam dicebant: " Spiritum immundum habet ", ut ostenderet hinc fuisse exortam causam ut hoc diceret, eo quod dixerant eum in Beelzebub principe daemoniorum daemones pellere. Non quia esset blasphemia quae non remittitur, cum et haec remittatur, si recta paenitentia consequatur; sed quod hinc, ut dixi, causa exstitit ut a Domino illa sententia proferretur, facta mentione spiritus immundi, quem adversum se ipsum divisum Dominus ostendit, propter Spiritum Sanctum, qui non solum adversum se divisus non est, sed etiam quos colligit efficit indivisos, peccata quae adversum se divisa sunt dimittendo eosque mundatos inhabitando; ut sit, quemadmodum scriptum est in Actibus Apostolorum, multitudinis credentium cor et anima una . Cui dono remissionis non resistit, nisi qui duritiam cordis impaenitentis habuerit. Nam et alio loco dixerunt Iudaei de Domino, quod daemonium haberet ; nec tamen ibi aliquid dixit de blasphemia Spiritus Sancti: quoniam non ita obiecerunt spiritum immundum, ut in se divisus ex ore ipsorum, possit ostendi, sicut Beelzebub a quo daemones eici posse dixerunt.
21. 35. But in the other two Evangelists, what is narrated, that this sentence about the blasphemy of the Spirit was said, the cause arose from the mention of the unclean spirit who is divided against himself. For it had been said of the Lord that he cast out demons by the prince of demons; there the Lord says that he casts out demons by the Holy Spirit, that the Spirit who is not divided against himself may conquer and cast out him who is divided against himself; but that man may remain in his perdition, who declines to pass over by penance into the peace of him who is not divided against himself. For Mark narrates this thus: Amen I say to you, that all sins will be forgiven men, and the blasphemies with which they shall have blasphemed; but he who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit has no forgiveness forever, but will be guilty of an eternal offense (Mark 3:28-29). When he had said these words of the Lord, he then joined his own, saying: Because they said: He has an unclean spirit (Mark 3:30), to show that from this the cause arose for him to say this, in that they had said that he drove out demons by Beelzebub the prince of demons. Not because it was a blasphemy that is not forgiven, since this too is forgiven, if right penance follows; but because from this, as I said, the cause arose for the Lord to bring forth that sentence, mention having been made of the unclean spirit, whom the Lord showed to be divided against himself, on account of the Holy Spirit, who not only is not divided against himself, but even makes those whom he gathers undivided, by forgiving the sins that are divided against themselves and by dwelling in them cleansed; that there may be, as it is written in the Acts of the Apostles, one heart and one soul of the multitude of believers (See Acts 4:32). To which gift of remission no one resists, except one who has the hardness of an impenitent heart. For in another place too the Jews said of the Lord that he had a demon (See John 7:20; 8:48); nor yet did he say anything there about the blasphemy of the Holy Spirit: because they did not so object an unclean spirit that it could be shown, from their own mouth, to be divided against itself, as Beelzebub by whom they said demons could be cast out.
Sermons3.21.3522. 36. In hac vero lectione secundum Matthaeum multo manifestius aperuit Dominus, quid hic vellet intellegi; id est, quod ipse dicat verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, qui unitati Ecclesiae corde impaenitenti resistit, ubi in Spiritu Sancto fit remissio peccatorum. Hunc enim Spiritum non habent, ut iam dictum est, qui etiam Christi sacramenta portantes atque tractantes, ab eius congregatione seiuncti sunt. Nam ubi dixit de divisione Satanae adversus Satanam, et quod ipse in Spiritu Sancto eiceret daemones, utique in Spiritu qui non est adversus se ipsum, sicut ille, divisus; ibi continuo, ne per illos, qui sub nomine Christi extra eius ovile conventicula sua congregant, quisquam putaret etiam regnum Christi adversum se esse divisum: Qui non est mecum, inquit, contra me est; et qui non congregat mecum, spargit ; ut illos ostenderet ad se non pertinere, qui extra congregando nollent congregare sed spargere. Deinde subiunxit: Ideo dico vobis: Omne peccatum et blasphemia remittetur hominibus;. Spiritus autem blasphemia non remittetur . Quid est hoc? Ideo sola Spiritus blasphemia non remittetur, quoniam qui non est cum Christo, contra ipsum est; et qui non cum illo congregat, spargit? Ideo utique. Qui enim non cum illo congregat, quomodolibet sub eius nomine congreget, non habet Spiritum Sanctum.
22. 36. But in this reading according to Matthew the Lord opened much more manifestly what he wished to be understood here; that is, that he speaks a word against the Holy Spirit who, with an impenitent heart, resists the unity of the Church, where in the Holy Spirit the remission of sins takes place. For this Spirit they do not have, as has been said, who, even carrying and handling the sacraments of Christ, are sundered from his congregation. For where he spoke of the division of Satan against Satan, and that he himself cast out demons by the Holy Spirit, surely by the Spirit who is not divided against himself, as that one is; there he at once, lest through those who, under the name of Christ, gather their conventicles outside his fold, anyone should think that the kingdom of Christ too is divided against itself: He who is not with me, he says, is against me; and he who does not gather with me scatters (Matt 12:30); to show that those do not belong to him, who, by gathering outside, are unwilling to gather but to scatter. Then he added: Therefore I say to you: Every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men; but the blasphemy of the Spirit will not be forgiven (Matt 12:31). What is this? Is the blasphemy of the Spirit alone for this reason not forgiven, because he who is not with Christ is against him; and he who does not gather with him scatters? For this reason surely. For he who does not gather with him, however he gathers under his name, does not have the Holy Spirit.
Sermons3.22.3623. 37. Hic omnino, hic nos compulit non alibi intellegere fieri posse remissionem omnis peccati omnisque blasphemiae, nisi in Christi congregatione, quae non spargit. Congregatur quippe in Spiritu Sancto, qui non est contra se ipsum divisus, sicut ille immundus spiritus. Et propterea omnes congregationes, vel potius dispersiones, quae se Christi ecclesias appellant, et sunt inter se divisae, atque contrariae, et unitatis congregationi quae vera est Ecclesia eius inimicae, non quia videntur eius habere nomen, idcirco pertinent ad eius congregationem. Pertinerent autem, si Spiritus Sanctus, in quo consociatur haec congregatio, adversum se ipsum divisus esset. Hoc autem quia non est (qui enim non est cum Christo, contra ipsum est; et qui cum illo non congregat, spargit), ideo peccatum omne atque omnis blasphemia dimittetur hominibus in hac congregatione, quam in Spiritu Sancto et non adversus se ipsum diviso congregat Christus; ipsius autem Spiritus illa blasphemia, qua fit ut corde impaenitenti huic tanto Dei dono usque in finem vitae istius resistatur, non remittetur. Nam et si quisquam ita sit contrarius veritati, ut Deo loquenti non in Prophetis sed in unico Filio (cum propter nos eum, ut nobis in eo loqueretur, Filium hominis esse voluit), reluctetur, remittetur ei, cum paenitendo conversus fuerit ad Dei benignitatem; qui cum mortem impii nollet quantum ut revertatur et vivat , dedit Ecclesiae suae Spiritum Sanctum, ut cuicumque in eo peccata dimitteret, dimitterentur ei. Qui vero huic dono exstiterit inimicus, ut non illud per paenitentiam petat, sed ei per impaenitentiam contradicat, fit irremissibile non quodcumque peccatum, sed contempta vel etiam oppugnata ipsa remissio peccatorum. Atque ita dicitur verbum contra Spiritum Sanctum, cum ex dispersione ad congregationem numquam venitur, quae ad remittenda peccata accepit Spiritum Sanctum. Ad quam congregationem etiamsi per malum clericum sed tamen catholicum ministrum, reprobum et fictum, aliquis accesserit corde non ficto, in ipso Spiritu Sancto remissionem accipit peccatorum. Qui Spiritus in sancta Ecclesia, etiam isto tempore quo velut area cum palea trituratur sic operatur, ut nullius veram confessionem aspernetur, nullius simulatione fallatur, atque ita reprobos fugiat, ut etiam per eorum ministerium probos colligat. Unum ergo suffugium est, ne sit irremissibilis blasphemia, cor impaenitens caveatur; nec aliter paenitentia prodesse credatur, nisi ut teneatur Ecclesia ubi remissio peccatorum datur et societas Spiritus in pacis vinculo custoditur .
23. 37. Here altogether, here it has compelled us to understand that the remission of every sin and every blasphemy cannot take place anywhere else than in the congregation of Christ, which does not scatter. For it is gathered in the Holy Spirit, who is not divided against himself, as that unclean spirit is. And therefore all congregations, or rather dispersions, which call themselves churches of Christ, and are divided among themselves, and contrary, and enemies to the congregation of unity which is his true Church, do not belong to his congregation merely because they seem to have his name. But they would belong, if the Holy Spirit, in whom this congregation is associated, were divided against himself. But because this is not so (for he who is not with Christ is against him; and he who does not gather with him scatters), therefore every sin and every blasphemy will be forgiven men in this congregation, which Christ gathers in the Holy Spirit, who is not divided against himself; but that blasphemy of the Spirit himself, by which it comes about that with an impenitent heart this so great gift of God is resisted even to the end of this life, will not be forgiven. For even if anyone is so contrary to the truth that he struggles against God speaking not in the Prophets but in his only Son (when, for our sake, that he might speak to us in him, he willed him to be the Son of man), it will be forgiven him, when by repenting he has been converted to the kindness of God; who, since he did not wish the death of the impious so much as that he turn back and live (See Ezek 18:23,32), gave to his Church the Holy Spirit, that to whomever in him she forgave sins, they might be forgiven him. But he who has been an enemy to this gift, so as not to ask it through penance, but to contradict it through impenitence, makes irremissible not any sin whatever, but the very remission of sins, despised or even opposed. And so a word is said against the Holy Spirit, when one never comes from dispersion to the congregation which received the Holy Spirit for forgiving sins. To which congregation, even if through a bad cleric, but yet a Catholic minister, reprobate and feigned, one approaches with a heart not feigned, in that very Holy Spirit he receives the remission of sins. Which Spirit in the holy Church, even at this time when, as it were, the threshing floor with chaff is threshed, so works, that he spurns no one's true confession, is deceived by no one's pretense, and so flees the reprobate that even through their ministry he gathers the approved. So there is one refuge, that the blasphemy be not irremissible, that the impenitent heart be guarded against; nor let penance be believed to profit otherwise than that the Church be held, where the remission of sins is given and the fellowship of the Spirit is kept in the bond of peace (See Eph 4:3).
Sermons3.23.3724. 38. Ut potui, difficillimam quaestionem, si tamen aliquatenus potui, Domino miserante atque adiuvante tractavi. Quidquid tamen in eius difficultate apprehendere non valui, non imputetur ipsi veritati, quae salubriter pios etiam cum occultatur exercet, sed infirmitati meae, qui vel intellegenda conspicere vel intellecta explicare non potui. De his autem, quae forte potuimus et cogitando vestigare et expedire dicendo, illi sunt agendae gratiae a quo quaesivimus, a quo petivimus, ad quem pulsavimus, ut haberemus unde et nos meditando aleremur, et vobis loquendo ministraremus.
24. 38. As I could, the most difficult question, if indeed I could in some measure, I have treated, with the Lord having mercy and helping. Yet whatever I was unable to grasp in its difficulty, let it not be imputed to the truth itself, which wholesomely exercises the godly even when it is hidden, but to my weakness, who was unable either to behold the things to be understood or to explain the things understood. But for those things which perhaps we have been able both to track down by thinking and to unfold by speaking, thanks must be given to him from whom we sought, from whom we asked, at whom we knocked (See Matt 7:7), that we might have whence both we ourselves might be nourished by meditating, and might minister to you by speaking.
Sermons3.24.38SERMO 72 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 12,33: " AUT FACITE ARBOREM BONAM ET FRUCTUM EIUS BONUM "
Sermon 72
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 12:33: "Either Make the Tree Good and Its Fruit Good"
Sermons3.24.38On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 12:33: "Either Make the Tree Good and Its Fruit Good"
1. 1. Admonuit nos Dominus noster a Iesus Christus, ut bonae arbores simus et bonos fructus habere possimus. Ait enim: Aut facite arborem bonam, et fructum eius bonum; aut facite arborem malam, et fructum eius malum. De fructu enim arbor cognoscitur . Ubi ait: Facite arborem bonam, et fructum eius bonum, hoc utique non est admonitio, sed praeceptum salubre, cui oboedientia necessaria est. Quod autem dicit: Facite arborem malam, et fructum eius malum, non praeceptum est, ut facias, sed monitio, ut caveas. Contra hos enim dixit, qui putabant se, cum mali essent, bona loqui posse vel bona opera habere. Hoc Dominus Iesus dicit non posse. Prius est enim mutandus homo, ut opera mutentur. Si enim manet homo in eo quod malus est, bona opera habere non potest; si manet in eo quod bonus est, mala opera habere non potest.
1. 1. Our Lord Jesus Christ admonished us that we be good trees and be able to have good fruits. For he says: Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree bad, and its fruit bad. For the tree is known by its fruit (Matt 12:33). Where he says: Make the tree good, and its fruit good, this surely is not an admonition, but a wholesome precept, obedience to which is necessary. But what he says: Make the tree bad, and its fruit bad, is not a precept, that you should do it, but a warning, that you should beware. For he said it against those who thought that they, when they were bad, could speak good things or have good works. This the Lord Jesus says cannot be. For first the man must be changed, that the works may be changed. For if the man remains in that which is bad, he cannot have good works; if he remains in that which is good, he cannot have bad works.
Sermons3.1.11. 2. Quis autem a Domino bonus inventus est, cum Christus pro impiis mortuus sit? Omnes ergo malas arbores invenit, sed dedit potestatem filios Dei fieri credentibus in nomine eius . Quisquis igitur hodie homo bonus est, id est, arbor bona, mala inventa est, et bona facta est Et si, quando invenit, malas arbores eradicare vellet, quam remanere quae non digna esset eradicari? Sed venit praerogare misericordiam, ut postea exerceret iudicium, cui dicitur: Misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, Domine . Dedit ergo credentibus remissionem peccatorum, noluit cum eis et de praeteritis chartis habere rationem. Dedit remissionem peccatorum: fecit arbores bonas. Distulit securim: dedit securitatem.
1. 2. But who was found good by the Lord, since Christ died for the impious? So he found all bad trees, but gave to those believing in his name the power to become sons of God (See John 1:12). Whoever, therefore, is a good man today, that is, a good tree, was found bad, and made good. And if, when he found them, he had wished to root out the bad trees, what would have remained that was not worthy to be rooted out? But he came first to dispense mercy, that he might afterward exercise judgment, to whom it is said: Mercy and judgment I will sing to you, O Lord (Ps 101:1 (100:1)). So he gave to believers the remission of sins, he was unwilling to keep account with them even of the past records. He gave the remission of sins: he made the trees good. He deferred the axe: he gave security.
Sermons3.1.22. 3. De hac securi Ioannes loquitur, dicens: Iam securis ad radicem arborum posita est. Omnis arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur . De hac securi paterfamilias comminatur in Evangelio, dicens: Ecce, triennium est quod venio ad hanc arborem et fructum in ea non invenio. Nunc debeo locum evacuare: proinde amputetur . Et intercedit colonus: Domine, dimitte illam et hoc anno; circumfodiam eam, et adhibebo cophinum stercoris; si fecerit fructum, bene, sin minus, venies, et amputabis eam . Tamquam per triennium Dominus visitavit genus humanum, hoc est, tribus quibusdam temporibus. Primum tempus, ante legem; secundum, in lege; tertium modo est, quod tempus est gratiae. Nam, si non visitavit genus humanum ante legem, unde Abel? unde Enoch? unde Noe? unde Abraham? unde Isaac? unde Iacob? quorum Dominum se dici voluit, et cuius omnes gentes erant, quasi trium hominum Deus esset, et: Ego sum, inquit, Deus Abraham et Isaac et Iacob . In lege autem si non visitaret, ipsam legem non daret. Post legem venit et ipse paterfamilias: passus est, mortuus est et resurrexit, Spiritum Sanctum dedit, Evangelium per totum orbem praedicari fecit. Et adhuc quaedam arbor infructuosa permansit. Est quaedam adhuc pars generis humani: adhuc se non corrigit. Intercedit colonus: pro plebe orabat Apostolus: Flecto, inquit, genua mea pro vobis ad Patrem, ut in caritate radicati et fundati valeatis apprehendere cum omnibus sanctis quae sit latitudo et longitudo, altitudo et profundum; cognoscere etiam supereminentem scientiam caritatis Christi, ut impleamini in omnem plenitudinem Dei . Flectendo genua, pro nobis intercedit apud patremfamilias, ne eradicemur. Ergo, quia necesse est ut veniat, agamus ut fructuosos nos inveniat. Circumfossio arboris est humilitas paenitentis: omnis enim fossa humilis. Cophinus stercoris, sordes paenitentiae; quid enim stercore sordidius? et tamen, si bene utaris, quid fructuosius?
2. 3. Of this axe John speaks, saying: Now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree that does not make good fruit will be cut down, and cast into the fire (Matt 3:10). With this axe the householder threatens in the Gospel, saying: Behold, it is three years that I come to this tree, and I find no fruit on it. Now I ought to clear the place: therefore let it be cut down (See Luke 13:7). And the vinedresser intercedes: Lord, leave it this year too; I will dig around it, and apply a basket of dung; if it makes fruit, well; but if not, you will come and cut it down (Luke 13:8-9). As through three years the Lord visited the human race, that is, in three certain times. The first time, before the Law; the second, in the Law; the third is now, which is the time of grace. For if he did not visit the human race before the Law, whence Abel? whence Enoch? whence Noah? whence Abraham? whence Isaac? whence Jacob? whose Lord he wished to be called, and whose all nations were, as though he were the God of three men, and: I am, he says, the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob (Exod 3:6). But in the Law, if he did not visit, he would not give the Law itself. After the Law the householder himself too came: he suffered, died, and rose again, gave the Holy Spirit, made the Gospel to be preached through the whole world. And still a certain tree remained unfruitful. There is still a certain part of the human race: still it does not correct itself. The vinedresser intercedes: the Apostle prayed for the people: I bend, he says, my knees for you to the Father, that, rooted and grounded in love, you may be able to grasp with all the saints what is the breadth and length, height and depth; to know also the love of Christ surpassing knowledge, that you may be filled unto all the fullness of God (Eph 3:14-19). By bending his knees, he intercedes for us before the householder, that we may not be rooted out. So, because it is necessary that he come, let us act so that he find us fruitful. The digging-around of the tree is the humility of the penitent: for every ditch is humble. The basket of dung, the filth of penance; for what is filthier than dung? and yet, if you use it well, what is more fruitful?
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Sit ergo unusquisque arbor bona. Non se arbitretur habere fructus bonos, si manet arbor mala. Non erit fructus bonus, nisi arboris bonae. Muta cor, et mutabitur opus. Exstirpa cupiditatem, planta caritatem. Sicut est enim radix omnium malorum cupiditas ; sic et radix omnium bonorum caritas. Quid ergo homines mussitant vel contendunt inter se, dicentes: " Quid est bonum? ". O si scires quid est bonum! Quod habere vis, non est valde bonum. Quod esse non vis, hoc est bonum! Vis enim habere sanitatem corporis: est bonum; nec tamen putes magnum bonum esse, quod habet et malus. Aurum et argentum habere vis; ecce et hoc dico: bonum est; sed si bene usus fueris; bene autem non uteris, si malus fueris. Ac per hoc aurum et argentum malis malum est, bonis bonum est; non quia eos bonos facit aurum et argentum, sed, quia eos bonos invenit, in usum bonum convertitur. Honorem habere vis: bonum est; sed et hoc si bene utaris. Quam multis honor occasio exitii fuit! Quam multis honor ministerium boni operis fuit!
3. 4. Let each one, then, be a good tree. Let him not think he has good fruits, if he remains a bad tree. There will be no good fruit, except of a good tree. Change the heart, and the work will be changed. Root out craving, plant love. For just as craving is the root of all evils (See 1 Tim 6:10); so love is the root of all good things. Why, then, do men murmur or contend among themselves, saying: "What is good?" Oh, if you knew what is good! What you wish to have is not greatly good. What you do not wish to be, this is good! For you wish to have health of body: it is good; yet do not think it a great good, which even the bad man has. You wish to have gold and silver; behold, this too I say: it is good; but if you have used it well; but you do not use it well, if you are bad. And through this gold and silver is bad to the bad, good to the good; not because gold and silver make them good, but because, since it finds them good, it is turned to a good use. You wish to have honor: it is good; but this too if you use it well. To how many has honor been an occasion of ruin! To how many has honor been the ministry of a good work!
Sermons3.3.44. 5. Discernamus ergo bona ista, si possumus: quia de bonis arboribus loquimur. Et hic nihil est, quod sic quisque cogitare debeat, nisi ut in semetipsum oculos convertat, in se discat, se discutiat, se inspiciat, se quaerat, et se inveniat; et quod displicet, necet; quod placet, aptet et plantet. Cum enim se homo inanem invenerit meliorum bonorum, ut quid est avidus exteriorum bonorum? Ecce, quid prodest plena bonis arca, si est inanis conscientia? Bona vis habere, et bonus non vis esse! Non vides erubescere te debere de bonis tuis, si domus tua plena est bonis et te habet malum? Quid enim est, quod velis malum habere? Dic mihi. Nihil omnino: non uxorem, non filium, non filiam, non servum, non ancillam, non villam, non tunicam, postremo non caligam; et tamen vis habere malam vitam! Rogo te, praepone vitam tuam caligae tuae. Omnia, quae circa iacent oculis tuis elegantia et pulchra, tibi cara sunt; et tibi ipse vilis es ac foedus? Si possent tibi respondere bona, quibus plena domus tua est, quae habere optasti, quae perdere timuisti, nonne tibi clamarent: " Sicut tu nos bona vis habere, sic et nos volumus bonum habere Dominum "? Tacita voce interpellant contra te Dominum tuum: " Ecce bona tanta dedisti huic, et ipse malus est! Quid ei prodest quod habet, quando eum qui omnia dedit non habet? ".
4. 5. Let us distinguish, then, these goods, if we can: because we are speaking of good trees. And here there is nothing that anyone ought so to think of, except to turn his eyes upon himself, to learn in himself, to examine himself, to inspect himself, to seek himself, and to find himself; and what displeases, let him kill; what pleases, let him fit and plant. For when a man has found himself empty of better goods, why is he greedy for outward goods? Behold, what does a chest full of goods profit, if the conscience is empty? You wish to have good things, and do not wish to be good! Do you not see that you ought to blush at your goods, if your house is full of goods and has you bad? For what is there that you wish to have bad? Tell me. Nothing at all: not a wife, not a son, not a daughter, not a manservant, not a maidservant, not an estate, not a tunic, finally not a boot; and yet you wish to have a bad life! I beg you, prefer your life to your boot. All the things that lie around before your eyes, elegant and beautiful, are dear to you; and to yourself you are cheap and foul? If the goods, of which your house is full, which you longed to have, which you feared to lose, could answer you, would they not cry out to you: "As you wish to have us good, so we too wish to have a good Lord"? With a silent voice they appeal against you to your Lord: "Behold, you gave so great goods to this man, and he himself is bad! What does it profit him what he has, when he does not have the one who gave all things?"
Sermons3.4.55. 6. Quaerit ergo aliquis, admonitus his verbis meis, et forte compunctus, quaerit quid sit bonum, quale bonum, unde bonum. Bene intellexisti hoc te quaerere debere. Respondebo quaerenti, et dicam: " Hoc est bonum, quod non potes invitus amittere. Potes enim aurum perdere, et nolens; potes domum, potes honores, potes ipsam carnis salutem: bonum vero, quo vere bonus es, nec invitus accipis, nec invitus amittis ". Quaero ergo quale sit hoc bonum. Psalmus quidem admonet nos rem magnam, forte quam quaerimus. Ait enim: Filii hominum, quousque graves corde? Quousque arbor illa in triennio? Filii hominum, quousque graves corde? Quid est " graves corde "? Ut quid diligitis vanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? Et a tergo ait quid quaerendum est: Scitote quoniam Dominus magnificavit Sanctum suum . Iam et Christus venit, iam magnificatus est, iam resurrexit et ascendit in caelum, iam per totum mundum nomen eius praedicatur: quousque graves corde? Sufficiant praeterita tempora; iam magnificato illo sancto, quousque graves corde? Post triennium quid restat, nisi securis? Quousque graves corde? Ut quid diligitis vanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? Adhuc vana, adhuc inutilia, adhuc pompatica et volatica, ita, Christo sancto magnificato, adhuc ista requiruntur! Iam clamat veritas, et adhuc quaeritur vanitas! Quousque graves corde?
5. 6. So someone, admonished by these my words, and perhaps pricked, asks what is good, what kind of good, whence good. You have understood well that you ought to ask this. I will answer the one asking, and say: "This is the good which you cannot lose unwillingly. For you can lose gold, even unwilling; you can lose a house, can lose honors, can lose the very health of the flesh: but the good by which you are truly good, you neither receive unwilling, nor lose unwilling." I ask, then, what kind of good this is. The Psalm indeed admonishes us of a great thing, perhaps the one we seek. For it says: Sons of men, how long heavy of heart? (Ps 4:2 (4:3)) How long that tree in the three years? Sons of men, how long heavy of heart? What is "heavy of heart"? Why do you love vanity and seek a lie? (Ps 4:2 (4:3)) And afterward it says what is to be sought: Know that the Lord has magnified his Holy One (Ps 4:3 (4:4)). Now Christ too has come, now he has been magnified, now he has risen and ascended into heaven, now through the whole world his name is preached: how long heavy of heart? Let the past times suffice; now that that Holy One has been magnified, how long heavy of heart? After the three years what remains, except the axe? How long heavy of heart? Why do you love vanity and seek a lie? Still vain things, still useless things, still pompous and fleeting things, so, when Christ the Holy One has been magnified, still these things are sought! Now the truth cries out, and still vanity is sought! How long heavy of heart?
Sermons3.5.66. 7. Merito fortiter flagellatur hic mundus: cognovit enim iam verba Domini mundus. Et servus, inquit, nesciens voluntatem domini sui, et faciens digna plagis, vapulabit paucis . Quare? Ut quaerat voluntatem domini sui. Servus ergo nesciens voluntatem: hoc erat mundus, antequam magnificaret Dominus Sanctum suum ; servus erat nesciens voluntatem domini sui; et ideo vapulabat paucis. Servus autem iam sciens voluntatem domini sui , hoc est modo, ex quo magnificavit Deitas Sanctum suum; et non faciens voluntatem eius, vapulabit multis. Quid ergo mirum si mundus multum vapulat? Servus est sciens voluntatem domini, et faciens digna plagis. Non ergo recuset vapulare multis: quoniam, si non vult audire praeceptorem iniuste, iuste patietur ultorem; vel non murmuret contra castigatorem, cum videat se plagis dignum, ut misericordiam mereatur.
6. 7. Deservedly is this world strongly scourged: for the world has now come to know the words of the Lord. And the servant, he says, not knowing the will of his lord, and doing things worthy of stripes, will be beaten with few (Luke 12:48). Why? That he may seek the will of his lord. So the servant not knowing the will: this was the world, before the Lord magnified his Holy One; it was a servant not knowing the will of his lord; and therefore it was beaten with few. But the servant now knowing the will of his lord (See Luke 12:47), this is now, from when the Deity magnified his Holy One; and not doing his will, will be beaten with many. What wonder, then, if the world is much beaten? It is a servant knowing the will of the lord, and doing things worthy of stripes. So let it not refuse to be beaten with many: since, if it is unwilling to hear the instructor unjustly, it will justly suffer the avenger; or let it not murmur against the chastiser, when it sees itself worthy of stripes, that it may merit mercy.
Sermons3.6.7SERMO 72 augm. - (De verbis Domini in Evangelio secundum Matheum: Aut facite arborem bonam et fructum eius bonum)
Sermon 72
(Augmented) - (on the Words of the Lord in the Gospel According to Matthew: Either Make the Tree Good and Its Fruit Good)
Sermons3.6.7(Augmented) - (on the Words of the Lord in the Gospel According to Matthew: Either Make the Tree Good and Its Fruit Good)
1. (Admonuit nos Dominus noster Iesus Christus, ut bonae arbores simus et bonos fructus habere possimus. Ait enim: Aut facite arborem bonam, et fructum eius bonum; aut facite arborem malam, et fructum eius malum. De fructu enim arbor cognoscitur . Ubi ait: Facite arborem bonam, et fructum eius bonum, hoc utique non est admonitio, sed praeceptum salubre, cui oboedientia necessaria est. Quod autem dicit: Facite arborem malam, et fructum eius malum, non praeceptum est, ut facias, sed monitio, ut caveas. Contra hos enim dixit, qui putabant se, cum mali essent, bona loqui posse vel bona opera habere . Hoc Dominus Iesus dicit non posse. Prius est enim mutandus homo, ut opera mutentur. Si enim manet homo in eo quod malus est, bona opera habere non potest; si manet in eo quod bonus est, mala opera habere non potest.)
1. (Our Lord Jesus Christ admonished us that we be good trees and be able to have good fruits. For he says: Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree bad, and its fruit bad. For the tree is known by its fruit (Matt 12:33). Where he says: Make the tree good, and its fruit good, this surely is not an admonition, but a wholesome precept, obedience to which is necessary. But what he says: Make the tree bad, and its fruit bad, is not a precept, that you should do it, but a warning, that you should beware. For he said it against those who thought that they, when they were bad, could speak good things or have good works. This the Lord Jesus says cannot be. For first the man must be changed, that the works may be changed. For if the man remains in that which is bad, he cannot have good works; if he remains in that which is good, he cannot have bad works.)
Sermons3.12. (Quis autem a Domino bonus inventus est, cum Christus pro impiis mortuus sit ? Omnes ergo malas arbores invenit. Sed dedit potestatem filios Dei fieri credentibus in nomine eius . Quisquis igitur hodie homo bonus est, id est arbor bona, mala inventa est, et bona facta est. Et si, quando invenit malas arbores, eradicare vellet quam remanere, quae non digna esset eradicari ? Sed venit praerogare misericordiam, ut postea exerceret iudicium, cui dicitur: Misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, Domine . Dedit ergo credentibus remissionem peccatorum, noluit cum eis et de praeteritis chartis habere rationem. Dedit remissionem peccatorum: fecit arbores bonas. Distulit securim: dedit securitatem.)
2. (But who was found good by the Lord, since Christ died for the impious? So he found all bad trees. But he gave to those believing in his name the power to become sons of God (See John 1:12). Whoever, therefore, is a good man today, that is, a good tree, was found bad, and made good. And if, when he found the bad trees, he had wished to root them out, what would have remained that was not worthy to be rooted out? But he came first to dispense mercy, that he might afterward exercise judgment, to whom it is said: Mercy and judgment I will sing to you, O Lord (Ps 101:1 (100:1)). So he gave to believers the remission of sins, he was unwilling to keep account with them even of the past records. He gave the remission of sins: he made the trees good. He deferred the axe: he gave security.)
Sermons3.23. (De hac securi Iohannes loquitur, dicens): Iam (securis ad radicem arborum posita est. Omnis arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur . De hac securi paterfamilias comminatur in Evangelio, dicens: Ecce, triennium est quod venio ad hanc arborem et fructum in ea non invenio. Nunc debeo locum evacuare: proinde amputetur . Et intercedit colonus: Domine, dimitte illam et hoc anno: circumfod)iam) eam et adhibebo cophinum stercoris; si fecerit fructum, bene; si minus, venies et amputabis eam . Tamquam per triennium Dominus visitavit genus humanum, hoc est tribus quibusdam temporibus. Primum tempus est ante legem; secundum, in lege; tertium modo est, quod tempus est gratiae. Nam, si non visitavit genus humanum ante legem, unde Abel? unde Enoch? unde Noe? Abraham, Isaac et Iacob? quorum Deum se dici voluit, cuius omnes gentes erant, quasi trium hominum Deus esset: Ego sum, inquit, Deus Abraham et Isaac et Iacob . In lege autem si non visitaret, legem non daret. Post legem venit et ipse paterfamilias: passus est, mortuus est et resurrexit, Spiritum dedit, Evangelium per totum orbem praedicari fecit . Et adhuc quaedam arbor infructuosa permansit. Est quaedam adhuc pars generis humani: adhuc se non corrigit. Intercedit colonus: pro plebe orat Apostolus: Flecto, inquit, genua mea pro vobis ad Patrem, ut in caritate radicati et fundati valeatis apprehendere cum omnibus sanctis quae sit latitudo et longitudo, altitudo et profundum, cognoscere etiam supereminentem scientiam caritatis Christi, ut impleamini in omnem plenitudinem Dei . Flectendo genua, pro nobis intercedit apud patremfamilias, ne eradicemur. Ergo necesse est ut veniat: fructuosos nos inveniat. Circumfossio arboris humilitas paenitentis: omnis enim fossa humilis. Et cophinus stercoris, sordes sunt paenitentis : quid enim stercore sordidius? et tamen, si bene uteris, quid fructuosius?
3. (Of this axe John speaks, saying): Now (the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree that does not make good fruit will be cut down, and cast into the fire (Matt 3:10). With this axe the householder threatens in the Gospel, saying: Behold, it is three years that I come to this tree, and I find no fruit on it. Now I ought to clear the place: therefore let it be cut down (See Luke 13:7). And the vinedresser intercedes: Lord, leave it this year too; I will dig)) around it and apply a basket of dung; if it makes fruit, well; if not, you will come and cut it down (Luke 13:8-9). As through three years the Lord visited the human race, that is, in three certain times. The first time is before the Law; the second, in the Law; the third is now, which is the time of grace. For if he did not visit the human race before the Law, whence Abel? whence Enoch? whence Noah? Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob? whose God he wished to be called, whose all nations were, as though he were the God of three men: I am, he says, the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob (Exod 3:6). But in the Law, if he did not visit, he would not give the Law. After the Law the householder himself too came: he suffered, died, and rose again, gave the Spirit, made the Gospel to be preached through the whole world. And still a certain tree remained unfruitful. There is still a certain part of the human race: still it does not correct itself. The vinedresser intercedes: the Apostle prays for the people: I bend, he says, my knees for you to the Father, that, rooted and grounded in love, you may be able to grasp with all the saints what is the breadth and length, height and depth, to know also the love of Christ surpassing knowledge, that you may be filled unto all the fullness of God (Eph 3:14-19). By bending his knees, he intercedes for us before the householder, that we may not be rooted out. So it is necessary that he come: let him find us fruitful. The digging-around of the tree is the humility of the penitent: for every ditch is humble. And the basket of dung is the filth of the penitent: for what is filthier than dung? and yet, if you use it well, what is more fruitful?
Sermons3.34. Sit ergo unusquisque arbor bona. Non se arbitretur habere posse fructus bonos, si manet arbor mala. Non erit fructus bonus, nisi arboris bonae . Muta cor, et mutabitur opus. Exstirpa cupiditatem, planta caritatem. Sicut enim est radix omnium malorum cupiditas , sic est radix omnium bonorum caritas. Quid ergo homines mussitant inter se vel contendunt: " Quid est bonum? ". O si scires quid est! Bonum quod habere vis non est valde bonum. Bonum quod esse non vis, hoc est magnum bonum! Vis enim habere sanitatem corporis? Esto, bonum sit. Non tamen magnum bonum est quod potest habere et malus. Aurum et argentum habere vis? Ecce et hoc dico: bonum est, sed si bene usus fueris; bene autem non uteris, si malus eris. Ac per hoc aurum et argentum malis malum est, bonis bonum est: non quia eos bonos facit aurum et argentum, sed, quia bonos invenit, in usum bonum convertitur. Honorem habere vis? Bonum est, sed et hoc si bene utaris. Quam multis honor occasio exitii fuit! quam multis honor ministerium boni operis fuit!
4. Let each one, then, be a good tree. Let him not think he can have good fruits, if he remains a bad tree. There will be no good fruit, except of a good tree. Change the heart, and the work will be changed. Root out craving, plant love. For just as craving is the root of all evils (See 1 Tim 6:10), so love is the root of all good things. Why, then, do men murmur among themselves or contend: "What is good?" Oh, if you knew what it is! The good which you wish to have is not greatly good. The good which you do not wish to be, this is a great good! For you wish to have health of body? So be it, let it be good. Yet it is not a great good, which even the bad man can have. You wish to have gold and silver? Behold, this too I say: it is good, but if you have used it well; but you do not use it well, if you will be bad. And through this gold and silver is bad to the bad, good to the good: not because gold and silver make them good, but because, since it finds them good, it is turned to a good use. You wish to have honor? It is good, but this too if you use it well. To how many has honor been an occasion of ruin! to how many has honor been the ministry of a good work!
Sermons3.45. Discernamus ergo bona ista, si possumus, quia de bonis arboribus loquimur. Et nihil est, quod quisque cogitare debet, nisi ut a ceteris quibus vitiantur oculi studeat pro posse reverti, in seipsum oculos convertat, in se descendat, se discutiat, se inspiciat, se quaerat et se inveniat; et quod displicet, necet, et quod placet, adoptet, et quod adoptet, plantet. Cum enim se homo inanem invenerit meliorum bonorum, ut quid est avidus exteriorum bonorum? Ecce, quid prodest plena bonis arca, inani conscientia? Bona vis habere, et bonus non vis esse! Non vides erubescere te debere bonis tuis, si domus tua plena est bonis et te habet malum? Quid enim est quod velis malum habere? Dic mihi. Nihil omnino: non uxorem, non filiam, non filium, non servum, non villam, non tunicam, postremo non caligam; et tamen vis habere malam vitam! Rogo te, praepone vitam tuam caligae tuae. Omnia quae circumiacent oculis tuis, lauta et pulchra, tibi cara sunt; et tibi ipsi vilis es ac foedus! Si possent tibi respondere bona, quibus plena est domus tua, quae habere optasti, quae perdere tremuisti, nonne tibi clamarent: " Sicut tu nos bona vis habere, sic et nos te volumus dominum bonum habere "? Tacita voce interpellant contra te dominum tuum: " Ecce bona tanta dedisti huic, et ipse malus est! Quid ei prodest quod habet, quando eum qui omnia dedit non habet? ".
5. Let us distinguish, then, these goods, if we can, because we are speaking of good trees. And there is nothing that anyone ought to think of, except to strive, as far as he can, to turn back from the other things by which the eyes are spoiled, to turn his eyes upon himself, to descend into himself, to examine himself, to inspect himself, to seek himself and to find himself; and what displeases, let him kill, and what pleases, let him adopt, and what he adopts, let him plant. For when a man has found himself empty of better goods, why is he greedy for outward goods? Behold, what does a chest full of goods profit, with an empty conscience? You wish to have good things, and do not wish to be good! Do you not see that you ought to blush at your goods, if your house is full of goods and has you bad? For what is there that you wish to have bad? Tell me. Nothing at all: not a wife, not a daughter, not a son, not a manservant, not an estate, not a tunic, finally not a boot; and yet you wish to have a bad life! I beg you, prefer your life to your boot. All the things that lie around your eyes, sumptuous and beautiful, are dear to you; and to yourself you are cheap and foul! If the goods, of which your house is full, which you longed to have, which you trembled to lose, could answer you, would they not cry out to you: "As you wish to have us good, so we too wish to have you as a good lord"? With a silent voice they appeal against you to your lord: "Behold, you gave so great goods to this man, and he himself is bad! What does it profit him what he has, when he does not have the one who gave all things?"
Sermons3.56. Quaerit ergo admonitus his verbis meis, et forte compunctus, quaerit quid sit bonum, quale bonum, unde sit bonus. Bene intellexisti hoc te quaerere debere. Respondebo quaerenti, et dicam: Hoc est bonum, quod non potes invitus amittere. Potes enim aurum perdere, et nolens; potes domum, potes honores, potes ipsam carnis salutem. Sed bonum quo bonus es, nec invitus accipis, nec invitus amittis. Quae-(-ro ergo quale sit hoc bonum. Psalmus quidem admonet nos rem magnam, forte quam quaerimus. Ait enim: Filii hominum, quousque graves corde ? Quousque arbor illa in triennio ? Filii hominum, quousque graves corde? Quid est graves corde? Ut quid diligitis vanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? Et a tergo ait quid quaerendum est: Scitote quoniam Dominus magnificavit sanctum suum . Iam et Christus venit, iam magnificatus est, iam resurrexit et ascendit in caelum, iam per totum mundum nomen eius praedicatur: Quousque graves corde? Suffi)cia(nt praeterita tempora: iam mag)nifi(cato illo sancto, quo)usque (graves corde? Post tri)ennium (quid restat, nisi securis?) Quo(usque graves corde?) Ut qui(d diligitis) vanitat(em et quaeritis menda)cium ? (Adhuc vana, adhuc) inutilia, (adhuc pompatica), adhuc vo(latica, ita, Christo sancto) magnific(ato, adhuc ista requi)runtur! (Iam clamat veritas,) et adhu(c quaeritur vanitas!) Quou(sque graves corde?)
6. So one admonished by these my words, and perhaps pricked, asks what is good, what kind of good, whence one is good. You have understood well that you ought to ask this. I will answer the one asking, and say: This is the good which you cannot lose unwillingly. For you can lose gold, even unwilling; you can lose a house, can lose honors, can lose the very health of the flesh. But the good by which you are good, you neither receive unwilling, nor lose unwilling. I ask, (then, what kind of good this is. The Psalm indeed admonishes us of a great thing, perhaps the one we seek. For it says: Sons of men, how long heavy of heart? (Ps 4:2 (4:3)) How long that tree in the three years? Sons of men, how long heavy of heart? What is heavy of heart? Why do you love vanity and seek a lie? And afterward it says what is to be sought: Know that the Lord has magnified his Holy One (Ps 4:3 (4:4)). Now Christ too has come, now he has been magnified, now he has risen and ascended into heaven, now through the whole world his name is preached: How long heavy of heart? Let) the past times suffice: now that that Holy One has been mag)nified, how) long (heavy of heart? After the three) years (what remains, except the axe?) How( long heavy of heart?) Why d(o you love) vanit(y and seek a li)e? (Still vain things, still) useless things, (still pompous things), still fl(eeting things, so, when Christ the Holy One has been) magnif(ied, still these things are sou)ght! (Now the truth cries out,) and stil(l vanity is sought!) How( long heavy of heart?)
Sermons3.67. (Merito) fortite(r flagellatur hic mundus: cognovit enim iam verba Domini mundus. Et servus, inquit, nesciens voluntatem Domini sui et faciens digna plagis, vapulabit paucis . Quare? Ut quaerat voluntatem Domini sui. Servus ergo nesciens voluntatem: hoc erat mundus, antequam magnificaret Dominus sanctum suum : servus erat nesciens voluntatem Domini sui, et ideo vapulabat paucis. Servus autem iam sciens voluntatem Domini sui: hoc est modo, ex quo magnificavit deitas sanctum suum , et non faciens voluntatem eius, vapulabit multis. Quid ergo mirum, si mundus multa vapulat? Servus est sciens voluntatem Domini et faciens digna plagis . Non ergo recuset vapulare multis, quoniam, si non vult audire praeceptorem iniuste, iuste patietur ultorem; vel non murmuret contra castigatorem, cum videat se plagis dignum, ut misericordiam mereatur.)
7. (Deservedly is this world strongly scourged: for the world has now come to know the words of the Lord. And the servant, he says, not knowing the will of his lord and doing things worthy of stripes, will be beaten with few (Luke 12:48). Why? That he may seek the will of his lord. So the servant not knowing the will: this was the world, before the Lord magnified his Holy One; it was a servant not knowing the will of his lord, and therefore it was beaten with few. But the servant now knowing the will of his lord (See Luke 12:47): this is now, from when the Deity magnified his Holy One, and not doing his will, will be beaten with many. What wonder, then, if the world is much beaten? It is a servant knowing the will of the lord and doing things worthy of stripes. So let it not refuse to be beaten with many, since, if it is unwilling to hear the instructor unjustly, it will justly suffer the avenger; or let it not murmur against the chastiser, when it sees itself worthy of stripes, that it may merit mercy.)
Sermons3.78. <...> ]trema
8. [. . .] last
Sermons3.89. Sed quia non exaudivit ad dandam plenam pacem, nisi eum qui recedit a malo et facit bonum - recedere autem a malo est irasci sibi, in cubili compungi; facere autem bonum est sacrificare sacrificium iustitiae; quaerere pacem est sperare in Domino -, cum dixisset: Sacrificate sacrificium iustitiae, addidit: Et sperate in Domino . Iam tibi iratus es, iam compunctus es, iam a malo recessisti, iam sacrificium iustitiae adhuc in spe in bonis operibus obtulisti: unam nondum rem tenes, ne forte dicas: " Iam omnia haec feci et adhuc nihil recepi ", restat tibi opus tolerantiae. Etenim tribulatio patientiam, patientia probationem, probatio facit spem. Spes autem non confundit . Securus esto: non confunderis. In illum spera. Modo adhuc quasi nox est: Deum nondum vides nec quod promisit tenes, sed in hac nocte fac quod ait psalmus: In die tribulationis meae Deum exquisivi manibus meis nocte coram te et <non> sum deceptus . In die tribulationis meae: diem tribulationis totam istam vitam deputa, et dic: Deum exquisivi manibus meis, non oculis meis. Adhuc enim nox est. Manibus quaere, operibus promerere, fac bona et dic te in hac nocte quaesisse Dominum manibus tuis. Sequitur, quod et tibi sequitur: Et non sum deceptus. Nocte quaesivi, palpando quaesivi et tamen inveni. Hoc est manibus quaesivi: impigre et operibus inquisivi. Sed quomodo ipsis manibus quaesivi? Coram eo, propter illud: Nolite facere iustitiam vestram coram hominibus , non ut vites faciem, sed ne tuam expetas laudem. Nam si faciem vitas intuentium, cum bona facis, ubi est illud: Luceant opera vestra hominibus, ut videant bona facta vestra? Sed vide quid sequitur: Et glorificent Patrem vestrum qui in caelis est - ut ille in te glorificetur qui te fecit bonum. Idoneus enim fuisti ad te faciendum malum, non es idoneus ad te faciendum bonum. Idoneus fuisti ad te vulnerandum, non es idoneus ad te sanandum. Ergo cum facis opera bona, hoc opta ut Deus in te glorificetur, quia, cum sacrificaveris sacrificium iustitiae - hoc est opera bona -, sequitur ut speres in Dominum .
9. But because he did not hear unto giving full peace, except him who turns away from evil and does good—but to turn away from evil is to be angry with oneself, to be pricked on one's bed; but to do good is to sacrifice the sacrifice of justice; to seek peace is to hope in the Lord—when he had said: Sacrifice the sacrifice of justice, he added: And hope in the Lord (Ps 4:5 (4:6)). Now you are angry with yourself, now you are pricked, now you have turned away from evil, now you have offered the sacrifice of justice, still in hope, in good works: one thing you do not yet hold, lest perhaps you say: "Now I have done all these things, and still I have received nothing," there remains for you the work of endurance. For tribulation produces patience, patience proof, proof produces hope. But hope does not confound (Rom 5:3-5). Be secure: you will not be confounded. Hope in him. Now it is still as it were night: you do not yet see God, nor hold what he promised, but in this night do what the psalm says: In the day of my tribulation I sought God with my hands by night before you, and I was not deceived (Ps 77:2 (76:3)). In the day of my tribulation: reckon this whole life the day of tribulation, and say: I sought God with my hands, not with my eyes. For it is still night. Seek with the hands, merit by works, do good things and say that in this night you sought the Lord with your hands. There follows, what follows for you too: And I was not deceived. By night I sought, by groping I sought, and yet I found. This is I sought with my hands: diligently and by works I inquired. But how with my hands did I seek? Before him, on account of that: Do not do your justice before men (Matt 6:1), not that you shun the face, but lest you seek your own praise. For if you shun the face of those looking on, when you do good things, where is that: Let your works shine before men, that they may see your good deeds? But see what follows: And glorify your Father who is in heaven (Matt 5:16)—that he may be glorified in you who made you good. For you were fit to make yourself bad, you are not fit to make yourself good. You were fit to wound yourself, you are not fit to heal yourself. So when you do good works, wish this, that God be glorified in you, because, when you have sacrificed the sacrifice of justice—that is, good works—it follows that you hope in the Lord (See Ps 4:5 (4:6)).
Sermons3.910. " Et quid speraturus sum? quamdiu speraturus sum? ". Hic noli, non est de hac terra quod quaeris. Beatus esse vis, scio. Quis enim <non> vult? Bonam rem quaeris, sed non in sua regione quaeris. Tamquam si audias bonum esse aurum et non posse inveniri nisi sub terra, arripias rastrum et fodias in domo tua. Interrogatus quid quaeras, respondebis: " Aurum ". Ille autem, qui novit ubi inveniatur aurum, respondebit tibi: " Bonam rem quaeris, sed non ubi debes ". Quaeris beatus esse, vis plenus esse gaudiorum, satiari vis bonis ut omnino non egeas et nihil tibi desit: magna res, sed non est hic. Quomodo pervenias, dico. Quid dicam, nisi quod dixi? Irascere tibi, compungere in cubili tuo, muta te. Sacrifica sacrificium iustitiae et spera in Dominum . In illo habebis quod quaeris; cum ad eum veneris, ibi habebis, quia ipsum habebis de quo dicitur: Domine, ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis .
10. "And what am I going to hope for? how long am I going to hope?" Here do not; it is not of this earth what you seek. You wish to be blessed, I know. For who does not wish it? You seek a good thing, but you do not seek it in its own region. As if you heard that gold is good and cannot be found except under the earth, you snatched up a hoe and dug in your house. Questioned what you seek, you would answer: "Gold." But he who knows where gold is found would answer you: "You seek a good thing, but not where you ought." You seek to be blessed, you wish to be full of joys, you wish to be satisfied with goods so that you are altogether in no want and nothing is lacking to you: a great thing, but it is not here. How you may arrive, I tell you. What shall I say, except what I said? Be angry with yourself, be pricked on your bed, change yourself. Sacrifice the sacrifice of justice and hope in the Lord (See Ps 4:4-5 (4:5-6)). In him you will have what you seek; when you have come to him, there you will have it, because you will have him himself of whom it is said: Lord, show us the Father, and it suffices us (John 14:8).
Sermons3.1011. Denique et hic quid sequitur? Cum dixisset [et] compungimini - hoc est paeniteat vos malos fuisse -, sacrificate sacrificium iustitiae - fervete in operibus bonis -, addidit: Sperate in Domino, et ait: Multi dicunt: " Quis ostendit nobis bona? " . Ecce compuncti sunt. " In cubili meo malus eram: iratus sum mihi . Fur eram, depraedator eram, illud atque illud eram: iratus sum mihi, compunctus sum in cubili meo, mutavi me. Facio modo opera bona: cum videro esurientem, porrigo panem; cum videro nudum, vestio; cum videro peregrinum, suscipio; cum videro litigantem, concordem facio; cum videro oppressum, redimo; cum videro aegrum, visito; cum mortuum videro, sepelio: ubi est bonum quod mihi promissum est? Iam emendavi me, iam mutavi, iam ex malis operibus correctus bona facio: ubi sunt quae mihi promissa sunt? ". Multi dicunt - utinam pauci dicerent - multi dicunt. Quid dicunt multi? " Quis ostendit nobis bona? " - ubi est quod mihi promissum est? " Aurum meum erogo et nihil video. Quod erogo, video; quod mihi promittitur, non video ". Nox est. Quaere: manus non deficient, et non decipieris . Multi dicunt: " Quis ostendit nobis bona? ".
11. Finally, here too what follows? When he had said be pricked—that is, let it repent you that you were bad—sacrifice the sacrifice of justice—be fervent in good works—he added: Hope in the Lord, and says: Many say: "Who shows us good things?" (Ps 4:6 (4:7)) Behold, they were pricked. "On my bed I was bad: I was angry with myself (See Ps 4:4 (4:5)). I was a thief, I was a plunderer, I was this and that: I was angry with myself, I was pricked on my bed, I changed myself. Now I do good works: when I see one hungry, I hold out bread; when I see one naked, I clothe him; when I see a stranger, I take him in; when I see one quarreling, I make him agree; when I see one oppressed, I redeem him; when I see one sick, I visit him; when I see one dead, I bury him: where is the good that was promised me? Now I have amended myself, now I have changed, now, corrected from bad works, I do good things: where are the things that were promised me?" Many say—would that few said—many say. What do many say? "Who shows us good things?"—where is what was promised me? "I dispense my gold and see nothing. What I dispense, I see; what is promised me, I do not see." It is night. Seek: the hands will not fail, and you will not be deceived (See Ps 77:2-3 (76:3-4)). Many say: "Who shows us good things?"
Sermons3.1112. Quid dicturus erat iste cui dicebant: " Quis ostendit nobis bona? ". Et quod est ipsum bonum? Signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine . Ecce bonum. Signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine. Facti sumus ad imaginem Dei , nec resculpimur nisi ab illo qui fecit nos, nec reformamur nisi ab illo qui creavit. Ergo signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine, ut simus nummus tuus et condamur in thesauro tuo. Signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine. Haec est moneta Christi: signatus est in nobis vultus imperatoris nostri. Istum nummum Christus tamquam exactor quaerebat, quando calumniantibus de tributo dicebat, ostendentibus nummum et respondentibus quod haberet imaginem Caesaris: Reddite Caesari quae Caesaris sunt et Deo quae Dei sunt . Caesar quaerit imaginem suam in auro tuo, Deus non quaeret in animo tuo? Ecce quae sunt bona. Quid adhuc multi dicunt: " Quis ostendit nobis bona? " . Quousque graves corde? Bona quaeritis, in quibus plura timeatis. Bona quaeritis transitoria, bona quaeritis temporalia, bona quaeritis a quibus vivi dimittamini aut mortui dimittatis. Quousque ergo graves corde? Ut quid diligitis vanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? Bonum vultis ut ostendam vobis? Habete et scietis. Haberi in corde potest, ostendi oculis non potest.
12. What was he going to say to those who said to him: "Who shows us good things?" And what is the good itself? The light of your face is sealed upon us, O Lord (Ps 4:6 (4:7)). Behold the good. The light of your face is sealed upon us, O Lord. We were made to the image of God (See Gen 1:27), and we are not re-engraved except by him who made us, nor reformed except by him who created us. So the light of your face is sealed upon us, O Lord, that we may be your coin and be stored in your treasure. The light of your face is sealed upon us, O Lord. This is the coinage of Christ: the face of our Commander is sealed in us. This coin Christ, as it were a tax collector, sought, when, to those slandering about the tribute, showing the coin and answering that it had the image of Caesar, he said: Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's (Matt 22:21). Caesar seeks his image in your gold, will God not seek it in your soul? Behold what the good things are. Why do many still say: "Who shows us good things?" How long heavy of heart? You seek goods in which you may fear more things. You seek transitory goods, you seek temporal goods, you seek goods from which, living, you are dismissed, or, dying, you dismiss them. How long, then, heavy of heart? Why do you love vanity and seek a lie? Do you wish me to show you the good? Have it and you will know. It can be had in the heart, it cannot be shown to the eyes.
Sermons3.1213. Denique vide quid sequatur signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine: Dedisti, inquit, laetitiam in cor meum . In cor meum, non in cellam meam, non in arcam meam, sed in cor meum. Vide quoniam signatum est in nobis lumen vultus tui, Domine. Nam et aurum acquirit et in arcam ponit: laetatur cor eius, sed de vanitate, non de veritate. Vis videre quam inaniter laetatur qui sic laetatur et qui falsum verum suspicatur? Habet iste arcam plenam: exit de domo sua; ubicumque versatur, laetatur, quia ipsius plena est. Alius habuit arcam plenam et a fure perdidit quod habebat: nescit, adhuc laetatur; nescit perisse, adhuc laetatur. Quomodo tuum erat quod in te non erat? Ecce iam perit, et tu adhuc gaudes. Spes inanes pascis. Unde, nisi quia quaeris vanitatem? Ut quid? Cui bono, quo fructu? Ecce perdidisti, etsi amasti quod perdidisti. Et quomodo peristi? Redi ergo ad summum bonum, ut possis dicere: " Signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine. Facti sumus nummi tui: collige nos ad thesauros tuos, et reddimus Caesaris tributum, tibi nos , Caesari quod dedisti, tibi quod fecisti, tibi qui fecisti. Dedisti laetitiam in corde meo : ibi est unde gaudeo, interius bonum est, in arcam interiorem reconditur ". Hoc invitus amittere non potes; ibi est ipse qui fecit, delectatus in templo suo, quia tu compunctus es in cubili tuo .
13. Finally, see what follows the light of your face is sealed upon us, O Lord: You have given, he says, gladness in my heart (Ps 4:7 (4:8)). In my heart, not in my storeroom, not in my chest, but in my heart. See that the light of your face is sealed upon us, O Lord. For one acquires gold too and puts it in a chest: his heart is glad, but over vanity, not over truth. Do you wish to see how vainly he rejoices who so rejoices and who suspects the false to be true? This man has a chest full: he goes out of his house; wherever he turns, he rejoices, because it is full. Another had a chest full and lost by a thief what he had: he does not know it, still he rejoices; he does not know it has perished, still he rejoices. How was that yours which was not in you? Behold, now it perishes, and you still rejoice. You feed on empty hopes. Whence, except because you seek vanity? To what end? For what good, with what fruit? Behold, you have lost it, even if you loved what you lost. And how have you perished? Return, then, to the highest good, that you may be able to say: "The light of your face is sealed upon us, O Lord. We have been made your coins: gather us to your treasures, and we render the tribute of Caesar, ourselves to you, to Caesar what you gave, to you what you made, to you who made us. You have given gladness in my heart: there is whence I rejoice, the good is within, it is stored in the inner chest." This you cannot lose unwillingly; there is he himself who made it, delighting in his temple, because you have been pricked on your bed (See Ps 4:4 (4:5)).
Sermons3.1314. Denique posteaquam dixit: Signatum est nobis lumen vultus tui, Domine; dedisti laetitiam in cor meum , respexit illos multos qui dicebant: " Quis ostendit nobis bona? " , et ait: A tempore frumenti, vini et olei sui multiplicati sunt - frumenti sui, vini sui, olei sui. Haec attenderunt et terrena concupierunt. Et quando illis bene fuit, his impleti sunt terrenis rebus - multiplicati sunt -, beatum dixerunt populum cui haec sunt. Sed tu quid ais? Beatus est populus cui est Dominus Deus ipsius . Quia signatum est in nobis lumen vultus tui, Domine . Illi autem, multiplicati a tempore frumenti, vini et olei sui , recedant a me; qui talia diligunt, non mihi dicant: " Quis ostendit nobis bona? " . Est quod ostendam, sed non est quibus ostendam. Ergo a tempore frumenti, vini et olei sui multiplicati sunt .
14. Finally, after he said: The light of your face is sealed upon us, O Lord; you have given gladness in my heart (Ps 4:6-7 (4:7-8)), he looked back at those many who said: "Who shows us good things?", and said: From the time of their grain, wine, and oil they have been multiplied (Ps 4:7 (4:8))—their grain, their wine, their oil. These things they attended to and craved earthly things. And when it was well with them, they were filled with these earthly things—they have been multiplied—they have called blessed the people that has these things. But what do you say? Blessed is the people whose God is the Lord himself (Ps 144:15 (143:15)). Because the light of your face is sealed upon us, O Lord. But those, multiplied from the time of their grain, wine, and oil, let them withdraw from me; let those who love such things not say to me: "Who shows us good things?" There is what I may show, but there are not those to whom I may show it. So from the time of their grain, wine, and oil they have been multiplied.
Sermons3.1415. Tu quid? In pace, in idipsum. Quid est in idipsum? Quod non mutatur, quod non est varium, quod non est temporale, quod non est modo sic, modo aliter. In idipsum obdormiam . Difficile est explicare quid sentiam, quod dixit: Obdormiam in idipsum. Obdormiam in pace: in idipsum obdormiam. Qui dormit, quodammodo a sensibus carnis ferias habet. Quid ergo ad beatam vitam tuam quaeris foris formas et colores oculis, cantus et suaves cantus auribus, varios sapores gustatu, varias voluptates tactu? Non tale bonum est quo bonus sis, non tale bonum de quo dixisti: " Quis ostendet nobis bona? ". Intus est in imagine Dei bonum, unde hoc bonum formatur quod nec oculus vidit nec auris audivit . Ideo obdormi, tolle te ab oculorum desiderio, non confabuleris sensibus carnis, ut dicat tibi Dominus tuus: Intra in gaudium Domini tui . Ergo in pace, in idipsum dormiam et requiescam .
15. You, what? In peace, in the selfsame. What is in the selfsame? That which is not changed, which is not various, which is not temporal, which is not now thus, now otherwise. In the selfsame I will sleep (Ps 4:8 (4:9)). It is hard to explain what I feel, what he said: I will sleep in the selfsame. I will sleep in peace: in the selfsame I will sleep. He who sleeps has, as it were, a holiday from the senses of the flesh. Why, then, for your blessed life do you seek outside, forms and colors for the eyes, songs and sweet chants for the ears, various flavors for the taste, various pleasures for the touch? It is not such a good by which you are good, not such a good of which you said: "Who will show us good things?" Within, in the image of God, is the good, whence is formed this good which neither eye saw nor ear heard (1 Cor 2:9). Therefore sleep, take yourself away from the desire of the eyes, do not converse with the senses of the flesh, that your Lord may say to you: Enter into the joy of your Lord (Matt 25:21). So in peace, in the selfsame I will sleep and rest (Ps 4:8 (4:9)).
Sermons3.1516. Unde illuc venitur? Quoniam tu, Domine, singulariter in spe habitare fecisti me . Hoc quod dicebatur: Sperate in Dominum, effaecata iam iniquitate, oblato iam sacrificio iustitiae, dictum est. Sperate in Dominum , sed singulariter in spe habitare fecisti me . Quid est singulariter? Non quomodo multi qui dicunt: " Quis ostendet nobis bona? " , multa cupientes et diversis voluptatibus dissipati - ille illud quaerit, ille illud, non quaerunt unam rem. De malo illius ille vult bonum. Non potest ille se ditescere, nisi iste ad egestatem pervenerit. Non potest iste satiari piscis maior, nisi voratus fuerit piscis minor. Haec bona qui quaerunt, non bona quaerunt, quia non-bona quaerunt. Singulariter ergo hoc accipies, quod non accipiunt impii. O tu singularis homo - totum corpus Christi -, o tu singularis homo - corpus cuius caput est Christus - singulariter in spe habita , noli quaerere bona gentium. Etenim haec omnia gentes quaerunt. Quaerite primum regnum et iustitiam Dei - hoc est signum vultus Dei . In te hoc quaere et, si opus est, haec omnia apponentur tibi . Latronem pascit et te deseret? Domini est terra et plenitudo eius .
16. Whence does one come there? Because you, O Lord, singularly have made me dwell in hope (Ps 4:9 (4:10)). This which was said: Hope in the Lord, was said when iniquity had now been cleared away, when the sacrifice of justice had now been offered. Hope in the Lord (Ps 4:5 (4:6)), but you singularly have made me dwell in hope. What is singularly? Not like the many who say: "Who will show us good things?", craving many things and scattered among diverse pleasures—one seeks this, another that, they do not seek one thing. From the evil of that one this one wishes his own good. That one cannot enrich himself, unless this one has come to want. This larger fish cannot be satisfied, unless the smaller fish has been devoured. Those who seek these goods do not seek goods, because they seek non-goods. Singularly, then, you will receive this, which the impious do not receive. O you singular man—the whole body of Christ—O you singular man—the body whose head is Christ—dwell singularly in hope, do not seek the goods of the nations. For all these things the nations seek. Seek first the kingdom and justice of God (Matt 6:32-33)—this is the sign of the face of God (See Ps 4:6 (4:7)). Seek this in yourself and, if there is need, all these things will be added to you (Matt 6:33). Does he feed a robber and will he forsake you? The earth is the Lord's and its fullness (Ps 24:1 (23:1)).
Sermons3.1617. Tu noli recedere a Deo tuo, ama Deum tuum. Cui dicis: " Da mihi hoc et mihi illud ", dic illi aliquando: " Da mihi te ipsum ". Si amas, gratis ama, noli esse anima impudica. Non tibi placeret uxor tua, si aurum tuum amaret, si ideo te amaret quia dedisti aurum, quia tunicam bonam, quia optimam villam, quia electum mancipium, quia speciosum eunuchum, quia, si haec in te amaret, non te amaret. Noli tali amore gaudere: adulter plerumque plus potest dare. Gratis te vis amet uxor tua, et tu vis Deo vendere fidem tuam? " Quia credo in te ", dicis Deo tuo, " da mihi aurum ". Non erubescis? " Quia credo ", inquis, " da mihi aurum ". Addixisti fidem tuam: vide pretium eius. Non tanti valet, non auro valet neque argento, non tanti valet fides tua; habet magnum pretium: ipse Deus est pretium eius. Ipsum ama et gratis ama. Si enim propter aliud ipsum amas, non ipsum amas. Non ipsum propter aliud debes velle, sed quidquid aliud vis propter ipsum debes velle, ut ad ipsius amorem cuncta referantur, non ipse ad amores alios referatur, sed alienis amoribus ipse praeferatur. Ipsum ama, gratis ama. Ad hoc provocatus est ille magnus athleta a magno adversario dicente: " Numquid Iob gratis colit Deum? " .
17. Do not you withdraw from your God, love your God. To whom you say: "Give me this and give me that," say to him at some time: "Give me yourself." If you love, love freely, do not be an unchaste soul. Your wife would not please you, if she loved your gold, if she loved you for this reason, that you gave gold, that you gave a good tunic, an excellent estate, a choice slave, a comely eunuch; because, if she loved these things in you, she would not love you. Do not rejoice in such love: an adulterer can often give more. You wish your wife to love you freely, and do you wish to sell your faith to God? "Because I believe in you," you say to your God, "give me gold." Are you not ashamed? "Because I believe," you say, "give me gold." You have set your faith up for sale: see its price. It is not worth so much, it is not worth gold or silver, your faith is not worth so much; it has a great price: God himself is its price. Love him, and love him freely. For if you love him for the sake of something else, you do not love him. You ought not to wish him for the sake of something else, but whatever else you wish you ought to wish for his sake, that all things be referred to the love of him, not that he be referred to other loves, but that he be preferred to other loves. Love him, love him freely. To this that great athlete was provoked by the great adversary saying: "Does Job worship God for nothing?" (Job 1:9)
Sermons3.1718. Ergo si vis bonum, quando dicis: " Quis ostendit nobis bona? " , ipse Deus est, qui te fecit bonum et qui te facit meliorem, ipse est bonus nullo alio bono, sed sibi ipso bono. Nam tibi ut sis bonus aliud accidit bonum, illi ut sit bonus nihil accidit bonum. Ipse enim seipso sibi bonus est. Hoc magnum bonum commendans Dominus ait: " Quid me interrogas de bono? Nemo bonus, nisi unus Deus " . Nonne sunt alia bona? nonne scriptum est: Fecit Deus omnia bona valde ? Sed ista omnia per Deum bona sunt. Deus autem non per haec bonus est, nec per alia quae habent bona bonus est, sed bonum bonorum est. Ecce quale bonum: quaere. Ut quid adhuc diligitis vanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? Ecce quod bonum: quaere bonum bonorum. Divitias quaeris: non est singulare. Attende: Singulariter in spe habitare fecisti me . Quare non est singulare? Habent et boni et mali. Sanitatem corporis quaeris: et boni habent et mali et homines et bestiae, non est singulare. Honores quaeris: adipiscuntur et mali, non est singulare. Singulare est, quod habebunt soli boni. Bonis dat hic Deus bona et malis, dat ipse [bona et] mala et bonis et malis: illis ad tormentum, illis ad exercitium. Mala communia bonis et malis. Malum singulare, malus ignis aeternus; bonum singulare, bonus Deus aeternus. Quaecumque enim alia creaturarum sunt, dat illa Deus et inimicis suis: terram et caelum; utuntur luminibus caeli, fructibus terrae, sanitate corporis, honoribus mundi, utuntur inimici sui. Creatura est: quod creavit dat illis. Se qui creavit tibi servat, sed si gratis ames. Veniet enim tempus quando se dat tibi et dicetur impiis: Tollatur impius, ne videat claritatem Dei . Ergo, fratres, Deum gratis amemus, bona faciamus, mala toleremus, in ipso speremus, ut aliquando ipso reddito, ipso solo satiemur, qui vivit et regnat per immortalia saecula. Amen.
18. So if you wish the good, when you say: "Who shows us good things?", God himself is it, who made you good and who makes you better; he is good by no other good, but good by himself. For for you to be good, another good comes to you; for him to be good, no good comes to him. For he himself is good to himself by himself. Commending this great good, the Lord says: "Why do you question me about the good? No one is good, except the one God" (Matt 19:17; Mark 10:18). Are there not other good things? is it not written: God made all things very good (See Gen 1:31)? But all these things are good through God. But God is not good through these things, nor is he good through other things that have good, but he is the good of goods. Behold what kind of good: seek it. Why do you still love vanity and seek a lie? (Ps 4:2 (4:3)) Behold what is the good: seek the good of goods. You seek riches: it is not singular. Attend: Singularly you have made me dwell in hope (Ps 4:9 (4:10)). Why is it not singular? Both the good and the bad have it. You seek health of body: both the good and the bad have it, and men and beasts, it is not singular. You seek honors: the bad too attain them, it is not singular. That is singular, which only the good will have. To the good here God gives goods, and to the bad; he himself gives evils both to the good and to the bad: to the latter for torment, to the former for exercise. Evils are common to the good and the bad. The singular evil, the bad eternal fire; the singular good, the good eternal God. For whatever other things there are of creatures, God gives them even to his enemies: earth and heaven; they use the lights of heaven, the fruits of the earth, health of body, the honors of the world—his enemies use them. It is a creature: what he created he gives them. Him who created, he keeps for you, but if you love freely. For the time will come when he gives himself to you, and it will be said to the impious: Let the impious be taken away, that he may not see the brightness of God (Isa 26:10). So, brothers, let us love God freely, let us do good things, let us endure evils, let us hope in him, that at some time, he being rendered, we may be satisfied by him alone, who lives and reigns through the immortal ages. Amen.
Sermons3.18SERMO 72/A - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 12, 41: " ECCE PLUS QUAM IONAS HIC " ET CETERA
Sermon 72/A
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 12:41: "Behold, a Greater Than Jonah Is Here," and What Follows
Sermons3.18On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 12:41: "Behold, a Greater Than Jonah Is Here," and What Follows
1. Ea quae de sancto Evangelio recitata sunt, fratres mei, si omnia pertractare cupiamus, vix tempus sufficit singulis: quanto magis non sufficit omnibus. Ionam prophetam, qui deiectus in mare beluae marinae utero exceptus est, et die tertia vivus evomitus, figuram gessisse Salvatoris, qui passus est et die tertio resurrexit, ipse Salvator ostendit. Accusatus est populus Iudaeorum in comparatione Ninivitarum, quoniam Ninivitae, ad quos missus est redarguendos Ionas propheta, agendo paenitentiam iram Dei placaverunt, et misericordiam meruerunt: Et ecce, inquit, plus quam Ionas hic , volens intellegi se ipsum Dominus Christus. Audierunt illi servum, et vias suas correxerunt; audierunt isti Dominum, et non solum se non correxerunt, sed insuper illum occiderunt. Regina austri exurget, inquit, in iudicio cum generatione hac, et condemnabit eam; venit enim a finibus terrae audire sapientiam Salomonis, et ecce plus quam Salomon hic . Non fuit magnum Christo plus esse quam Ionas, plus esse quam Salomon: ille enim Dominus, illi servi erant; sed tamen quales sunt, qui praesentem Dominum contempserunt, quando alienigenae servos eius audierunt?
1. The things that have been read from the holy Gospel, my brothers, if we desire to treat them all, the time scarcely suffices for the single ones: how much less does it suffice for all. That the prophet Jonah, who, cast into the sea, was received into the belly of a sea-beast, and on the third day vomited out alive, bore the figure of the Savior, who suffered and on the third day rose again, the Savior himself shows. The people of the Jews were accused in comparison with the Ninevites, since the Ninevites, to whom the prophet Jonah was sent to be rebuked, by doing penance appeased the wrath of God and merited mercy: And behold, he says, a greater than Jonah is here (Matt 12:41), the Lord Christ wishing himself to be understood. Those heard a servant, and corrected their ways; these heard the Lord, and not only did not correct themselves, but moreover killed him. The queen of the south will rise up, he says, in the judgment with this generation, and will condemn it; for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon is here (Matt 12:42). It was no great thing for Christ to be greater than Jonah, greater than Solomon: for he was the Lord, they were servants; but yet what kind of men are they who despised the Lord present, when foreigners heard his servants?
Sermons3.12. Deinde sequitur: Cum autem spiritus immundus exierit ab homine, ambulat per loca arida quaerens requiem, et non invenit. Tunc dicit: Revertar in domum meam, unde exivi. Et veniens invenit eam vacantem, scopis mundatam, et ornatam. Tunc vadit, et assumit secum alios septem spiritus nequiores se, et intrantes habitant in ea; et fiunt novissima hominis illius peiora prioribus. Sic erit generationi huic pessimae . Hoc ut intellegatur, si congruenter exponatur, multum sermo immorabitur; breviter tamen attingam, quantum Dominus donat, ne vos ab huius rei intellectu ieiunos dimittam. Quando fit in sacramentis remissio peccatorum, mundatur domus; sed habitator est necessarius Spiritus Sanctus; Spiritus autem Sanctus non habitat nisi humiles corde. Deus enim dicit: Super quem requiescet Spiritus meus? Et respondet proposito: Super humilem, et quietum, et trementem verba mea . Ille ergo cum fuerit habitator, implet, regit, agit, frenat a malis, ad bona excitat, suavem facit iustitiam, ut homo bene faciat amore recti, non timore supplicii. Hoc, quod dixi, agere per semetipsum homo minus idoneus est; Sanctum autem Spiritum si habuerit habitatorem, ipsum in omnibus bonis invenit et adiutorem. Superbi autem quidam, peccatis sibi remissis, si praesumpserint ad bene vivendum de solo libero humanae voluntatis arbitrio, ipsa superbia a se excludunt Spiritum Sanctum; et remanet domus quasi mundata a peccatis, sed inanis omnibus bonis. Dimissa sunt peccata tua, caruisti malis; sed non te nisi Spiritus Sanctus implebit bonis. Hunc repellit superbia. Praesumis de te, dimittit te; confidis tibi, donaris tibi. Sed illa cupiditas, qua malus eras, repulsa ab homine, hoc est a mente tua, quando remissa sunt peccata tua, vagatur per deserta quaerens requiem; et non inveniens requiem redit ad domum illa cupiditas, invenit mundatam, adducit secum alios spiritus septem nequiores se; et erunt peiora hominis illius novissima, quam erant prima. Septem alios adducit secum. Quid est: alios septem? Ergo et ipse immundus spiritus septenarius est? Quid est hoc? Per septem universitas significatur. Totus ierat, totus venit; et utinam solus veniret! Quid est: adducit secum alios septem? Quos non habebat, quando erat malus, habebit alios falso bonus. Intendite, ut, si possum, quantum adiuvor, explanem quod dico. Spiritus Sanctus operatione septenaria commendatur, ut sit in nobis Spiritus sapientiae et intellectus, consilii et fortitudinis, scientiae et pietatis, et timoris Dei . Huic septenario bono constitue a contrario septenarium malum: spiritum stultitiae et erroris, spiritum temeritatis et ignaviae, spiritum ignorantiae et impietatis, et spiritum superbiae contra timorem Dei. Isti sunt septem nequam: qui sunt alii septem nequiores? Alii septem nequiores in hypocrisi inveniuntur; unus malus spiritus stultitiae, alter peior simulatio sapientiae; spiritus malus spiritus erroris, alter peior simulatio veritatis; spiritus malus spiritus temeritatis, alter peior simulatio consilii; spiritus malus spiritus ignaviae, alter peior simulatio fortitudinis; spiritus malus spiritus ignorantiae, alter peior simulatio scientiae; spiritus malus spiritus impietatis, alter peior simulatio pietatis; spiritus malus spiritus elationis, alter peior simulatio timoris. Septem non ferebantur: quis ferat quattuordecim? Necesse est ergo, ut, cum malitiae fuerit addita simulatio veritatis, sint peiora hominis novissima, quam erant prima.
2. Then there follows: But when the unclean spirit has gone out of a man, he walks through dry places seeking rest, and does not find it. Then he says: I will return into my house, whence I went out. And coming he finds it empty, swept with brooms, and adorned. Then he goes, and takes with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and entering they dwell there; and the last things of that man become worse than the first. So will it be for this most wicked generation (Matt 12:43-45). That this may be understood, if it is fittingly expounded, the sermon will linger long; yet I will touch on it briefly, as far as the Lord grants, lest I dismiss you fasting from the understanding of this matter. When in the sacraments the remission of sins takes place, the house is cleansed; but a dweller is necessary, the Holy Spirit; but the Holy Spirit dwells only in the humble of heart. For God says: Upon whom will my Spirit rest? And he answers his own proposal: Upon the humble, and the quiet, and the one who trembles at my words (Isa 66:2). So when he is the dweller, he fills, rules, acts, bridles from evils, rouses to good things, makes justice sweet, that a man do good from love of the right, not from fear of punishment. This which I have said, a man is less fit to do by himself; but if he has the Holy Spirit as dweller, he finds him in all good things his helper too. But certain proud men, their sins forgiven them, if they presume to live well by the free choice of the human will alone, by that very pride exclude from themselves the Holy Spirit; and the house remains as it were cleansed of sins, but empty of all good things. Your sins are forgiven, you are rid of evils; but only the Holy Spirit will fill you with good things. Him pride repels. You presume on yourself, he leaves you; you trust in yourself, you are given over to yourself. But that craving, by which you were bad, repelled from the man, that is from your mind, when your sins were forgiven, wanders through deserts seeking rest; and not finding rest that craving returns to the house, finds it cleansed, brings with it seven other spirits more wicked than itself; and the last things of that man will be worse than the first were. It brings seven others with it. What is: seven others? Is then the unclean spirit himself sevenfold? What is this? By seven, totality is signified. He had gone whole, he comes whole; and would that he came alone! What is: he brings with him seven others? Those whom he did not have, when he was bad, he will have as others, falsely good. Attend, that, if I can, as much as I am helped, I may explain what I say. The Holy Spirit is commended by a sevenfold working, that there may be in us the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, of counsel and fortitude, of knowledge and godliness, and the fear of God (Isa 11:2-3). To this sevenfold good set, from the contrary, a sevenfold evil: the spirit of folly and error, the spirit of rashness and cowardice, the spirit of ignorance and impiety, and the spirit of pride against the fear of God. These are the seven wicked spirits: who are the seven others more wicked? The seven others more wicked are found in hypocrisy; one evil spirit of folly, another worse the simulation of wisdom; an evil spirit the spirit of error, another worse the simulation of truth; an evil spirit the spirit of rashness, another worse the simulation of counsel; an evil spirit the spirit of cowardice, another worse the simulation of fortitude; an evil spirit the spirit of ignorance, another worse the simulation of knowledge; an evil spirit the spirit of impiety, another worse the simulation of godliness; an evil spirit the spirit of elation, another worse the simulation of fear. Seven were not borne: who would bear fourteen? It is necessary, then, that, when to malice the simulation of truth has been added, the last things of the man be worse than the first were.
Sermons3.23. Haec eo loquente ad turbas - Evangelium sequor - mater eius et fratres eius stabant foris volentes loqui cum illo. Nuntiavit ei quidam dicens: Ecce mater tua et fratres tui foris sunt, loqui tecum volunt. Et ille: Quae mihi mater est? aut qui fratres? Et extendens manum super discipulos suos ait: Hi sunt mater mea et fratres mei. Et quicumque fecerit voluntatem Patris mei qui in caelis est, ipse mihi frater, soror et mater est . Hinc solum vellem loqui; sed, quia superiora nolui praeterire, non parvam partem temporis, quantum sentio, consumpsi. Hoc enim, quod modo proposui, multos habet sinus nodosque quaestionis; quomodo pie Dominus Christus contempserit matrem, non qualemcumque matrem, sed quanto magis virginem matrem, tanto magis talem matrem, cui sic attulit fecunditatem, ut non adimeret integritatem: matrem virginem concipientem, virginem parientem, virginem perpetuo permanentem. Talem matrem ille contempsit, ne operi, quod agebat, maternus se insereret, eumque impediret affectus. Quid enim agebat? Populis loquebatur, veteres homines destruebat, novos aedificabat, animas liberabat, vinctos solvebat, caecas mentes illuminabat, bonum opus faciebat, in bono opere actu et sermone fervebat. Inter haec nuntiatus illi est carnalis affectus. Audistis quid responderit: ut quid ego repetam? Audiant matres, ne impediant carnali affectu bona opera filiorum. Si enim voluerint impedire, et agentibus sic irruerint, ut saltim interpolent quod differri non oportet, contemnentur a filiis; audeo dicere, contemnentur, pietate contemnentur. Et quando erit filio suo bono operi mente intento, et ideo matrem venientem contemnenti, quando erit irata mulier, sive maritata, sive vidua, quando contempta est virgo Maria? Sed dictura es mihi: " Ergo filium meum Christo comparas?". Nec illum Christo comparo, nec te Mariae. Non ergo Dominus Christus maternum damnavit affectum, sed contemnendae matris pro opere Dei magnum in se ipso demonstravit exemplum. Et in loquendo doctor erat, et in contemnendo doctor erat; et ideo dignatus est contemnere matrem, ut pro Dei opere te contemnere doceret et patrem.
3. As he was saying these things to the crowds—I follow the Gospel—his mother and his brothers stood outside, wishing to speak with him. A certain one announced to him, saying: Behold, your mother and your brothers are outside, they wish to speak with you. And he: Who is my mother? or who are my brothers? And stretching out his hand over his disciples he said: These are my mother and my brothers. And whoever does the will of my Father who is in heaven, he is to me brother, sister, and mother (Matt 12:46-50). From this alone I would wish to speak; but, because I was unwilling to pass over the earlier things, I have, as I judge, consumed no small part of the time. For this which I have just now set forth has many folds and knots of question; how the Lord Christ piously despised his mother, not any mother whatever, but, the more a virgin mother, the more such a mother, to whom he so brought fecundity that he did not take away integrity: a mother conceiving a virgin, bearing a virgin, remaining a virgin perpetually. Such a mother he despised, lest a maternal affection insert itself into the work he was doing, and hinder him. For what was he doing? He was speaking to the peoples, destroying old men, building up new, freeing souls, loosing the bound, enlightening blind minds, doing a good work, fervent in a good work by act and word. Amid these things a carnal affection was announced to him. You have heard what he answered: why should I repeat it? Let mothers hear, lest by carnal affection they hinder the good works of their sons. For if they wish to hinder, and so rush in upon those acting that they at least interrupt what ought not to be deferred, they will be despised by their sons; I dare to say, they will be despised, by godliness despised. And when will the woman be angry—whether married or widow—when a son is intent in mind on a good work, and therefore despises a mother coming, when the Virgin Mary was despised? But you will say to me: "So do you compare my son to Christ?" I neither compare him to Christ, nor you to Mary. So the Lord Christ did not condemn maternal affection, but showed in himself a great example of despising a mother for the work of God. Both in speaking he was a teacher, and in despising he was a teacher; and therefore he deigned to despise a mother, that he might teach you to despise even a father for the work of God.
Sermons3.34. Non enim poterat Dominus Christus homo fieri sine matre, qui potuit sine patre? Si oportebat, immo quia oportebat, ut homo fieret propter hominem, qui fecit hominem, considerate et recolite, unde ipsum primum hominum fecit. Primus homo factus est sine patre, sine matre. Quod potuit primo humanis instruendis rebus aptare, non potuit postea tale aliquid ad reparandas res humanas sibi coaptare? Difficile erat Sapientiae Dei, Verbo Dei, Virtuti Dei, unigenito Filio Dei, difficile erat, quem sibi coaptaret, facere hominem, undecumque voluisset? Angeli se homines hominibus praebuerunt. Abraham sanctos angelos pavit, et tamquam homines invitavit; nec tantum vidit, sed et tetigit, nam pedes lavit . Numquid illa quasi per phantasmata ludicra ab angelis facta sunt? Si ergo potuit angelus humanam speciem, cum voluit, veram exhibere, non potuit Dominus angelorum, undecumque vellet, quem susciperet verum hominem facere? Sed noluit hominem habere patrem, ne per concupiscentiam carnalem veniret ad homines; voluit tamen matrem, ut matrem haberet inter homines, quam pro Dei opere contemnendo doceret homines. Voluit sexum virilem suscipere in se, et muliebrem sexum honorare dignatus est in matre. Etenim antiquitus et femina peccaverat, et viro peccatum propinaverat; utrumque coniugium diaboli fraude deceptum est. Si veniret Christus vir non cum feminei sexus commendatione, desperarent de se feminae, maxime quia per illam lapsus est homo: utrumque honoravit, utrumque commendavit, utrumque suscepit. De femina natus est. Nolite desperare, viri: vir esse dignatus est Christus. Nolite desperare, feminae: de femina nasci dignatus est Christus. Ad salutem Christi sexus uterque concurrat: veniat masculus, veniat femina.- in fide nec masculus est nec femina. Docet ergo te Christus contemnere parentes tuos, amare parentes tuos. Tunc enim ordinate et pie amas parentes, quando Deo non praeponis parentes: Qui amat - Domini verba sunt - qui amai patrem aut matrem plus quam me, non est me dignus . His verbis quasi videtur admonuisse ne amares: immo, si attendas, admonuit ut amares. Potuit enim dicere: " Qui amat patrem - aut matrem, non est me dignus ". Non hoc dixit, ne loqueretur contra legem quam dedit, ipse enim legem illam per Moysen famulum suum dedit, ubi scriptum est: Honora patrem tuum et matrem tuam . Non contrariam legem promulgavit, sed illam commendavit; et ordinem te docuit, non pietatem subvertit: Qui amat patrem aut matrem, sed plus quam me. Amet ergo, sed non plus quam me: Deus Deus est, homo homo est. Ama parentes, obsequere parentibus, honora parentes; sed, si te Deus ad aliquid amplius vocat, ubi possit impedimento esse parentalis affectus, serva ordinem, noli evertere caritatem.
4. For could not the Lord Christ become man without a mother, who could without a father? If it was fitting, indeed because it was fitting, that he become man for the sake of man, who made man, consider and recall whence he made the first man himself. The first man was made without father, without mother. What he could fit to the first instructing of human affairs, could he not afterward fit to himself some such thing for the repairing of human affairs? Was it hard for the Wisdom of God, the Word of God, the Power of God, the only-begotten Son of God, hard to make a man, whom he might fit to himself, from wherever he wished? Angels presented themselves as men to men. Abraham fed the holy angels, and invited them as men; nor only saw, but also touched them, for he washed their feet (See Gen 18:1-8). Were those things done by the angels as if by sportive phantasms? If, then, an angel could present a human form, true, when he wished, could not the Lord of angels, from wherever he wished, make for himself a true man whom he might assume? But he was unwilling for the man to have a father, lest through carnal desire he come to men; yet he willed a mother, that he might have a mother among men, whom, by despising for the work of God, he might teach men. He willed to take on the male sex in himself, and deigned to honor the female sex in his mother. For of old both the woman had sinned, and had given sin to the man to drink; both partners of the marriage were deceived by the fraud of the devil. If Christ came a man without the commendation of the female sex, women would despair of themselves, especially because through her man fell: he honored both, commended both, took up both. He was born of a woman. Do not despair, men: Christ deigned to be a man. Do not despair, women: Christ deigned to be born of a woman. To the salvation of Christ let each sex hasten: let the male come, let the female come—in faith there is neither male nor female (See Gal 3:28). So Christ teaches you to despise your parents, to love your parents. For then you love your parents in order and piously, when you do not prefer your parents to God: He who loves—they are the words of the Lord—he who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me (Matt 10:37). By these words he seems, as it were, to have admonished you not to love: rather, if you attend, he admonished you to love. For he could have said: "He who loves father or mother is not worthy of me." He did not say this, lest he speak against the law which he gave, for he himself gave that law through his servant Moses, where it is written: Honor your father and your mother (Exod 20:12). He did not promulgate a contrary law, but commended that one; and he taught you order, he did not subvert godliness: He who loves father or mother, but more than me. Let him love, then, but not more than me: God is God, man is man. Love your parents, obey your parents, honor your parents; but, if God calls you to something greater, where parental affection can be a hindrance, keep the order, do not overturn love.
Sermons3.45. In tanta veritate doctrinae Domini et Salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi quis credat calumniam quaesisse Manichaeos, qua conarentur asserere Dominum Iesum Christum non habuisse ullam, matrem? Hoc enim sapiunt, immo desipiunt, quod Dominus Iesus non habuerit hominem matrem, contra Evangelium, contra lucem ipsius Veritatis. Et unde argumententur attendite. Ecce, inquiunt, ipse dicit. Quid dicit? Quae est mater mea? aut qui sunt fratres mei? Ipse, inquiunt, negat, et tu ei vis imponere quod negat; ipse dicit: Quae est mater mea, aut qui sunt fratres, mei, et tu dicis: Habet matrem? O stulte, o contentiose, o merito odiose! responde mihi, unde scias dixisse Dominum: Quae est mater mea, aut qui sunt fratres mei? Tu negas Christum habuisse matrem, et, quod intendis, per hoc docere conaris, quia dixit: Quae est mater mea, aut fratres mei? Si alius existat, et dicat hoc Dominum Christum non omnino dixisse, unde convinces? Responde, si potes, ad hominem negantem quod hoc dixerit Christus. Unde convinces, inde convinceris. Numquid enim hoc se dixisse, in aurem tibi Christus ipse indicavit? Responde, ut ore tuo convincaris, responde, ut hoc Christum dixisse convincas. Novi quod dicturus est: "Codicem sumam, Evangelium aperiam, verba eius recitabo scripta in sancto Evangelio ". Bene, bene: ipso Evangelio tenebo te, cum ipso Evangelio alligabo te, de ipso Evangelio suffocabo te. In ipso Evangelio recita quod pro te putas: aperi, lege. Quae est mater mea? Quare hoc dixit, supra leges. Nuntiavit ei quidam: Ecce mater tua et fratres tui foris stant. Nondum premo, nondum teneo, nondum suffoco; adhuc potes dicere: Ille quidem falsus nuntius fuit, non verum dixit, mendacia suggessit: propterea Dominus falsum nuntium refutavit. Post nuntium quippe eius respondit: Quae est mater mea? Quasi diceret: " Tu dicis: Foris stat mater tua; ego dico: Quae est mater mea? Cui vis, inquit, credamus? Nuntio suggerenti, an quod nuntiaverat Christo respuenti? ". Audi ergo, adhuc interrogo te: tantum Evangelium tene, noli mihi codicem proicere post te: tene, da auctoritatem Evangelio; quam nisi dederis, non erit unde probes Dominum dixisse: Quae est mater mea? Cum vero auctoritatem dignam tribueris Evangelio, vide quid interrogem. Paulo ante interrogaveram, unde scires utrum dixerit Christus: Quae est mater mea? Quid praecesserat? Nuntius quidam dixerat Christo: Mater tua foris stat. Antequam hoc diceret nuntius, vel ut hoc diceret nuntius, quid praecessit? Cogo a, ut legas. Video te iam timere ne legas. Respondit Dominus, et dixit. Quis dixit? Non dico: Quis dixit: quae est mater mea? respondebis enim, Dominus dixit. Respondit Dominus, quis dixit? Responsurus es, Evangelista dixit. Evangelista iste verum dixit, an falsum? Dicturus es: " Quid verum dixit, an falsum? ". Respondit Dominus, et ait illi. Quod Evangelista dixit, verum dixit, an falsum? Si dicturus es falsum, dixisse Evangelistam, Dominum respondisse; unde scis quae est mater mea? Dominum dixisse? Si autem propterea convincis quae est mater mea? Dominum dixisse, quia hoc eum dixit Evangelista dixisse, non convincis hoc Dominum dixisse, nisi credideris Evangelistae. Iam si credis Evangelistae (quia nihil dicis, si non credideris Evangelistae), lege superius quid dixit ipse Evangelista.
5. In so great a truth of the teaching of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, who would believe that the Manicheans sought a slander, by which they tried to assert that the Lord Jesus Christ had no mother at all? For this they savor, rather are foolish in, that the Lord Jesus did not have a human mother, against the Gospel, against the light of the Truth itself. And attend to what they argue from. Behold, they say, he himself says. What does he say? Who is my mother? or who are my brothers? (Matt 12:48) He himself, they say, denies it, and do you wish to impose on him what he denies; he himself says: Who is my mother, or who are my brothers, and do you say: He has a mother? O fool, O contentious one, O deservedly hateful one! answer me, whence do you know that the Lord said: Who is my mother, or who are my brothers? You deny that Christ had a mother, and what you aim at, through this you try to teach, because he said: Who is my mother, or my brothers? If another should exist, and say that the Lord Christ did not say this at all, whence will you convict him? Answer, if you can, the man denying that Christ said this. Whence you will convict him, by that you are convicted. For did Christ himself indicate in your ear that he said this? Answer, that by your own mouth you may be convicted; answer, that you may convict that Christ said this. I know what he is going to say: "I will take the book, I will open the Gospel, I will recite his words written in the holy Gospel." Good, good: by the Gospel itself I will hold you, with the Gospel itself I will bind you, from the Gospel itself I will strangle you. In the Gospel itself recite what you think is for you: open, read. Who is my mother? Why he said this, read above. A certain one announced to him: Behold, your mother and your brothers stand outside. I do not yet press, I do not yet hold, I do not yet strangle; still you can say: That was a false messenger, he did not speak the truth, he suggested lies: therefore the Lord refuted the false messenger. For after his message he answered: Who is my mother? As if he said: "You say: Your mother stands outside; I say: Who is my mother? Whom, he says, do you wish us to believe? The messenger suggesting, or Christ rejecting what he had announced?" Hear, then, I still question you: only hold the Gospel, do not throw the book down behind you: hold it, give authority to the Gospel; which unless you give, there will be no way by which you may prove the Lord said: Who is my mother? But when you give worthy authority to the Gospel, see what I ask. A little before I had asked, whence you would know whether Christ said: Who is my mother? What had preceded? A certain messenger had said to Christ: Your mother stands outside. Before the messenger said this, or that the messenger might say this, what preceded? I compel you to read. I see you now fear to read. The Lord answered, and said. Who said it? I do not say: Who said: who is my mother? for you will answer, the Lord said it. The Lord answered, who said it? You will answer, the Evangelist said it. Did this Evangelist say a true thing, or a false thing? You are going to say: "What, a true thing or a false thing?" The Lord answered, and said to him. What the Evangelist said, did he say a true thing, or a false thing? If you are going to say that the Evangelist said a false thing, that the Lord answered; whence do you know that the Lord said who is my mother? But if for this reason you convict that the Lord said who is my mother?, because the Evangelist said that he said it, you do not convict that the Lord said this, unless you believe the Evangelist. Now if you believe the Evangelist (because you say nothing, if you do not believe the Evangelist), read above what the Evangelist himself said.
Sermons3.56. Quandiu tibi moras facio! quandiu te suspendo! Beneficium est, ut cito vincaris. Attende, inspice, lege. Video te nolle. Da codicem, ego lego: Haec eo loquente ad turbas. Quis hoc dicit? Evangelista, cui si non credis, nihil Christus dixit. Si nihil Christus dixit, quae est mater mea? Christus non dixit. Si autem quae est mater mea? Christus dixit, verum est quod Evangelista scripsit. Vide quid ante dixit: Haec eo loquente ad turbas, mater eius et fratres eius foris stabant, volentes loqui cum eo. Nondum aliquid nuntius ille nuntiavit, quem potes dicere fuisse mentitum. Quid nuntiaverit vide, quid Evangelista praemiserit attende: Haec Domino loquente ad turbas, mater eius et fratres eius foris stabant. Quis hoc dicit? Evangelista, cui credis Dominum dixisse: Quae est mater mea? Sed si haec dicta non credis ut illa, Dominus ergo non dixit: Quae est mater mea? Sed vere Dominus dixit: Quae est mater mea? Crede ergo ei, qui dixit Dominum dixisse: Quae est mater mea? Qui enim dixit Dominum dixisse: Quae est mater mea? ipse dixit: Haec eo loquente, foris stabat mater eius. Quare ergo negavit matrem suam? Absit! intellege: non negavit, sed aliquid quod faciebat matri praeposuit. Postremo sola causa est, quaerere quare Dominus dixerit: Quae est mater mea? Prima causa est, videre quod habuerit de quo diceret: Quae est mater mea? Habuit: foris stabat, loqui cum eo volebat. Dic mihi, unde scis? Evangelista dicit, cui si non credidero, nihil Dominus dicit. Ergo habuit matrem. Sed quid est: Quae est mater mea? Ad ista, quae ego facio, quae est mater mea? Si dicas alicui periclitanti, et patrem habenti: " Liberet te pater tuus ", quem scit ille non esse idoneum liberando filio suo, nonne respondet tibi summa pietate, integra veritate: " Quid est pater meus? Ad hoc quod volo, ad hoc quod mihi nunc opus esse sentio, quid est pater meus?". Ad illud ergo quod agebat Christus, quod vinctos solvebat, caecas mentes illuminabat, interiores homines aedificabat, templum spirituale sibi fabricabat, quae est mater eius? Sed, si putas ideo Christum non habuisse matrem in terra, quia dixit: Quae est mater mea? nec discipuli eius habuerunt patres in terra, quia, dixit eis ipse Dominus: Ne vobis dicatis patrem in terra. Domini verba sunt: Ne vobis dicatis patrem; unus est enim Pater vester Deus . Non patres non habebant: sed ubi venturum est ad regenerationem, quaeratur Pater regenerationis; non damnetur pater generationis, sed ei praeponatur Pater regenerationis.
6. How long I make delays for you! how long I keep you in suspense! It is a kindness that you be quickly conquered. Attend, inspect, read. I see you are unwilling. Give the book, I read: As he was saying these things to the crowds. Who says this? The Evangelist, whom if you do not believe, Christ said nothing. If Christ said nothing, who is my mother? Christ did not say. But if who is my mother? Christ said, it is true what the Evangelist wrote. See what he said before: As he was saying these things to the crowds, his mother and his brothers stood outside, wishing to speak with him. That messenger, whom you can say lied, had not yet announced anything. See what he announced, attend to what the Evangelist set before: As the Lord was saying these things to the crowds, his mother and his brothers stood outside. Who says this? The Evangelist, whom you believe that the Lord said: Who is my mother? But if you do not believe these things said, as those, then the Lord did not say: Who is my mother? But truly the Lord said: Who is my mother? Believe, then, him who said that the Lord said: Who is my mother? For he who said that the Lord said: Who is my mother?, he himself said: As he was saying these things, his mother stood outside. Why, then, did he deny his mother? Far be it! understand: he did not deny her, but preferred to his mother something he was doing. Finally, the only reason is, to ask why the Lord said: Who is my mother? The first reason is, to see that he had one of whom he might say: Who is my mother? He had one: she stood outside, she wished to speak with him. Tell me, whence do you know? The Evangelist says it, whom if I do not believe, the Lord says nothing. So he had a mother. But what is: Who is my mother? For these things which I am doing, who is my mother? If you say to someone in peril, and having a father: "Let your father free you," whom that one knows is not fit to free his son, does he not answer you with the highest godliness, with whole truth: "What is my father? For this which I wish, for this which I now feel I have need of, what is my father?" So for that which Christ was doing, that he was loosing the bound, enlightening blind minds, building up inner men, fashioning for himself a spiritual temple, who is his mother? But, if you think for this reason that Christ did not have a mother on earth, because he said: Who is my mother?, neither did his disciples have fathers on earth, because the Lord himself said to them: Do not call yourselves a father on earth. They are the words of the Lord: Do not call yourselves a father; for your one Father is God (Matt 23:9). It is not that they did not have fathers: but where it comes to regeneration, let the Father of regeneration be sought; let not the father of generation be condemned, but let the Father of regeneration be preferred to him.
Sermons3.67. Ecce illud magis attendite, fratres mei, illud magis attendite, obsecro vos, quod ait Dominus Christus, extendens manum. super discipulos suos: Haec est mater mea et fratres mei; et qui fecerit voluntatem Patris mei, qui me misit, ipse mihi et frater et soror et mater est . Numquid non fecit voluntatem Patris virgo Maria, quae fide credidit, fide concepit, electa est de qua nobis salus inter homines nasceretur, creata est a Christo, antequam in illa Christus crearetur? Fecit, fecit plane voluntatem Patris sancta Maria: et ideo plus est Mariae discipulam fuisse Christi, quam matrem fuisse Christi: plus est, felicius est discipulam fuisse Christi, quam, matrem fuisse Christi. Ideo Maria beata erat, quia, et antequam pareret, magistrum in utero portavit. Vide si non est quod dico. Transeunte Domino cum turbis sequentibus, et miracula faciente divina, ait quaedam mulier: Felix venter qui te portavit! Et Dominus, ut non felicitas in carne quaereretur, quid respondit? Immo beati qui audiunt verbum Dei, et custodiunt . Inde ergo et Maria beata, quia audivit verbum Dei, et custodivit: plus mente custodivit veritatem, quam utero carnem. Veritas Christus, caro Christus: Veritas Christus in mente Mariae, caro Christus in ventre Mariae; plus est quod est in mente, quam quod portatur in ventre. Sancta Maria, beata Maria, sed melior est Ecclesia quam virgo Maria. Quare? quia Maria portio est Ecclesiae, sanctum membrum, excellens membrum, supereminens membrum, sed tamen totius corporis membrum. Si totius corporis, plus est profecto corpus quam membrum. Caput Dominus, et totus Christus caput et corpus. Quid dicam? Divinum caput habemus, Deum caput habemus.
7. Behold, attend rather to that, my brothers, attend rather to that, I beseech you, which the Lord Christ said, stretching out his hand over his disciples: These are my mother and my brothers; and whoever does the will of my Father who sent me, he is to me both brother and sister and mother (Matt 12:49-50). Did not the Virgin Mary do the will of the Father, who by faith believed, by faith conceived, was chosen, from whom salvation might be born to us among men, was created by Christ before Christ was created in her? She did, holy Mary plainly did the will of the Father: and therefore it is more for Mary to have been a disciple of Christ than to have been the mother of Christ; it is more, it is more blessed to have been a disciple of Christ than to have been the mother of Christ. Therefore Mary was blessed, because, even before she bore him, she carried the Master in her womb. See whether it is not what I say. As the Lord passed by with crowds following, and doing divine miracles, a certain woman said: Blessed the womb that bore you! (Luke 11:27) And the Lord, that happiness might not be sought in the flesh, what did he answer? Rather, blessed are those who hear the word of God, and keep it (Luke 11:28). Hence, then, Mary too was blessed, because she heard the word of God, and kept it: she kept the truth in her mind more than the flesh in her womb. The truth is Christ, the flesh is Christ: the truth Christ in the mind of Mary, the flesh Christ in the womb of Mary; what is in the mind is more than what is carried in the womb. Holy Mary, blessed Mary, but the Church is better than the Virgin Mary. Why? because Mary is a portion of the Church, a holy member, an excellent member, a supereminent member, but yet a member of the whole body. If a member of the whole body, surely the body is more than the member. The head is the Lord, and the whole Christ is head and body. What shall I say? We have a divine head, we have God as head.
Sermons3.78. Ergo, carissimi, vos attendite: et vos membra Christi estis, et vos corpus Christi estis. Attendite quomodo sitis quod ait: Ecce mater mea et fratres mei. Quomodo eritis mater Christi? Et quicumque audit, et quicumque facit voluntatem Patris mei qui in caelis est, ipse mihi frater, soror et mater est . Puta, fratres intellego, sorores intellego: una est enim hereditas; et ideo Christi misericordia, qui, cum esset unicus, noluit esse solus, voluit nos esse Patri heredes, sibi coheredes. Talis est enim illa hereditas, quae coheredum multitudine angusta esse non possit. Intellego ergo fratres nos esse Christi, sorores Christi esse sanctas et fideles feminas. Matres Christi quomodo possumus intellegere? Quid igitur? audemus nos dicere matres Christi? Immo audemus nos dicere matres Christi. Dixi enim vos fratres eius omnes, et matrem suam non auderem? sed multo minus audeo quod Christus dixit negare. Eia, carissimi, intendite quomodo sit Ecclesia, quod manifestum est, coniux Christi; quod difficilius intellegitur, sed tamen verum est, mater Christi. In ipsius typo Maria virgo praecessit. Unde, rogo vos, Maria mater est Christi, nisi quia peperit membra Christi? Vos, quibus loquor, membra estis Christi: quis vos peperit? Audio vocem cordis vestri: " Mater Ecclesia ". Mater ista sancta, honorata, Mariae similis, et parit et virgo est. Quia parit, per vos probo: ex illa nati estis; et Christum parit, nam membra Christi estis. Probavi parientem, probabo virginem: non me deserit divinum testimonium, non me deserit. Procede ad populum, beate Paule, esto testis assertionis meae; exclama, et dic quod volo dicere: Sponsavi vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo . Ubi est ista virginitas? ubi timetur corruptio? Ipse dicat, qui virginem dixit. Sponsavi vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo; timeo autem, inquit, ne sicut serpens Evam seduxit versutia sua, sic et vestrae mentes, inquit, corrumpantur a castitate quae est in Christo . Tenete in mentibus virginitatem: mentis virginitas, fidei catholicae integritas; ubi corrupta est Eva sermone serpentis, ibi debet esse virgo Ecclesia dono Omnipotentis. Ergo in mente pariant membra Christi, sicut Maria in ventre virgo peperit Christum; et sic eritis matres Christi. Non est longe a vobis, non est praeter vos, non abhorret a vobis: fuistis filii, estote et matres. Filii matris, quando baptizati estis, tunc membra Christi nata estis: adducite ad lavacrum baptismatis quos potestis; ut, sicut filii fuistis quando nati estis, sic etiam ducendo ad nascendum matres Christi esse possitis.
8. So, dearly beloved, attend: you too are members of Christ, you too are the body of Christ. Attend to how you are what he says: Behold my mother and my brothers. How will you be the mother of Christ? And whoever hears, and whoever does the will of my Father who is in heaven, he is to me brother, sister, and mother (See Matt 12:50). I understand brothers, I understand sisters: for there is one inheritance; and therefore the mercy of Christ, who, since he was the only one, was unwilling to be alone, willed us to be heirs of the Father, coheirs of himself. For such is that inheritance, which cannot be made narrow by the multitude of coheirs. I understand, then, that we are brothers of Christ, that holy and faithful women are sisters of Christ. How can we understand mothers of Christ? What then? do we dare to call ourselves mothers of Christ? Rather we dare to call ourselves mothers of Christ. For I said you are all his brothers, and would I not dare to call you his mother? But much less do I dare to deny what Christ said. Come, dearly beloved, attend how the Church is, what is manifest, the spouse of Christ; what is more difficult to understand, but yet is true, the mother of Christ. In her type the Virgin Mary went before. Whence, I ask you, is Mary the mother of Christ, except because she bore the members of Christ? You, to whom I speak, are members of Christ: who bore you? I hear the voice of your heart: "Mother Church." This mother, holy, honored, like Mary, both bears and is a virgin. That she bears, I prove through you: of her you are born; and she bears Christ, for you are the members of Christ. I have proved her bearing, I will prove her a virgin: the divine testimony does not desert me, does not desert me. Come forth to the people, blessed Paul, be a witness of my assertion; cry out, and say what I wish to say: I betrothed you, to present you as a chaste virgin to one husband, Christ (2 Cor 11:2). Where is that virginity? where is corruption feared? Let him say it, who said "virgin." I betrothed you, to present you as a chaste virgin to one husband, Christ; but I fear, he says, lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his cunning, so your minds too, he says, be corrupted from the chastity that is in Christ (2 Cor 11:2-3). Hold virginity in your minds: the virginity of the mind is the integrity of the catholic faith; where Eve was corrupted by the speech of the serpent, there the Church ought to be a virgin by the gift of the Almighty. So let them bear the members of Christ in the mind, as Mary, a virgin, bore Christ in the womb; and so you will be mothers of Christ. It is not far from you, it is not beyond you, it does not shrink from you: you were sons, be mothers too. Sons of the mother, when you were baptized, then you were born members of Christ: bring to the laver of baptism whom you can; that, as you were sons when you were born, so also, by leading others to be born, you may be able to be mothers of Christ.
Sermons3.8SERMO 73 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 13: UBI DOMINUS IESUS PARABOLAS SEMINANTIS EXPONIT
Sermon 73
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 13: Where the Lord Jesus Expounds the Parable of the Sower
Sermons3.8On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 13: Where the Lord Jesus Expounds the Parable of the Sower
1. Et hesterno die et hodie, loquente Domino nostro Iesu Christo, parabolas seminantis audivimus. Qui adfuistis heri, recordamini hodie. Heri lectum est de illo seminante qui cum semina spargeret, aliud cecidit in viam, quod aves collegerunt; aliud in petrosis locis, quod aestu exaruit; aliud inter spinas, quod suffocatum est, et fecundari non potuit; aliud in terram bonam, et attulit fructum centenum, sexagenum, tricenum . Hodie autem aliam parabolam rursus Dominus de seminante narravit, qui seminavit bonum semen in agro suo. Dormientibus hominibus venit inimicus, et superseminavit zizania. Quando herba erat, nondum apparebat: ubi coepit fructus boni seminis apparere, ibi etiam zizania claruerunt. Offensi sunt servi patrisfamilias, videntes in bona segete multa zizania, et voluerunt eradicare, et permissi non sunt : sed dictum est eis: Sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem . Exposuit autem etiam Dominus Iesus Christus istam parabolam: et boni seminis seminatorem se esse dixit, seminatorem zizaniorum inimicum hominem diabolum ostendit; tempus messis, finem saeculi; agrum suum, totum mundum. Sed quid ait? In tempore messis dicam messoribus: Colligite primum zizania ad comburendum ea, triticum autem meum recondite in horreo . Quid festinatis, inquit, servi zelo pleni? Videtis zizania inter frumentum, videtis malos christianos inter bonos; eradicare vultis malos: quiescite, non est tempus messis. Veniat, et frumentum vos inveniat. Quid stomachamini? quid aegre toleratis malos permixtos bonis? In agro vobiscum esse possunt, in horreo non erunt.
1. Both yesterday and today, as our Lord Jesus Christ spoke, we heard the parables of the sower. You who were present yesterday, recall it today. Yesterday it was read about that sower who, when he scattered seeds, one fell on the path, which the birds gathered; another in stony places, which dried up in the heat; another among thorns, which was choked, and could not be made fruitful; another into good ground, and it brought forth fruit a hundredfold, sixtyfold, thirtyfold (See Matt 13:3-8). But today the Lord again narrated another parable about a sower, who sowed good seed in his field. While men slept, the enemy came, and oversowed tares. When it was grass, it did not yet appear: when the fruit of the good seed began to appear, there the tares too became clear. The servants of the householder were offended, seeing in the good crop many tares, and wished to root them out, and were not permitted (See Matt 13:24-28): but it was said to them: Let both grow until the harvest (Matt 13:30). But the Lord Jesus Christ also expounded this parable: and said that he himself is the sower of the good seed, showed that the sower of the tares is the enemy man, the devil; the time of harvest, the end of the age; his field, the whole world. But what does he say? At the time of harvest I will say to the reapers: Gather first the tares to burn them, but my wheat store in the barn (Matt 13:30). Why do you hasten, he says, servants full of zeal? You see tares among the wheat, you see bad Christians among the good; you wish to root out the bad: be still, it is not the time of harvest. Let it come, and let it find you wheat. Why are you vexed? why do you bear it ill that the bad are mixed with the good? In the field they can be with you, in the barn they will not be.
Sermons3.12. Nostis autem illa tria hesterno die commemorata, ubi semen non profecit, viam, loca saxosa, loca spinosa; ipsa sunt zizania. Aliud nomen in alia similitudine acceperunt. Quia quando similitudines dantur, vel proprietas non exprimitur, per eas non veritas, sed similitudo veritatis exprimitur. Quod dico, scio paucos intellexisse: sed propter omnes loquimur. In rebus visibilibus via via est, saxosa loca loca saxosa sunt, spinosa loca loca spinosa sunt: quod sunt, hoc sunt; quia proprie nominantur. In parabolis autem et similitudinibus potest una res multis nominibus appellari: ideo non est incongruum ut dicerem vobis, Via illa, loca illa saxosa, illa spinosa christiani mali sunt, ipsi sunt et zizania. Nonne agnus Christus? nonne et leo Christus? Inter feras et pecora, qui agnus agnus, qui leo leo: utrumque Christus. Illa singula per proprietatem: ista utrumque per similitudinem. Plus etiam est quod accidit, ut per similitudinem multum a se res distantes, vocentur uno nomine. Quod enim tam distat ab invicem, quam Christus et diabolus? Tamen leo et Christus est appellatus, et diabolus. Christus leo: Vicit leo, de tribu Iuda . Diabolus leo: Nescitis quia adversarius vester diabolus tamquam leo rugiens circuit, quaerens quem devoret? Ergo et ille leo et ille leo: ille leo propter fortitudinem; ille leo propter feritatem: ille leo ad vincendum; ille leo ad nocendum. Ipse coluber diabolus est, serpens antiquus : numquid iussi sumus diabolum imitari, quando nobis dixit Pastor noster: Estote simplices ut columbae, astuti ut serpentes ?
2. But you know those three things mentioned yesterday, where the seed did not succeed, the path, the stony places, the thorny places; these are the tares. They received another name in another likeness. Because, when likenesses are given, the property itself is not expressed, by them not the truth, but the likeness of the truth is expressed. What I say, I know few have understood: but we speak for the sake of all. In visible things a path is a path, stony places are stony places, thorny places are thorny places: what they are, that they are; because they are properly named. But in parables and likenesses one thing can be called by many names: therefore it is not incongruous that I should say to you, That path, those stony places, those thorny places are bad Christians; they are also the tares. Is not Christ the lamb? is not Christ also the lion? Among the wild beasts and flocks, what is a lamb is a lamb, what is a lion is a lion: Christ is both. Those single things by property: these both by likeness. There is even more, which happens, that by likeness things very distant from one another are called by one name. For what is so distant from one another as Christ and the devil? Yet a lion is called both Christ, and the devil. Christ a lion: The lion has conquered, of the tribe of Judah (Rev 5:5). The devil a lion: Do you not know that your adversary the devil goes about like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour? (1 Pet 5:8) So both that one is a lion and this one is a lion: that one a lion for fortitude; this one a lion for ferocity: that one a lion for conquering; this one a lion for harming. The devil himself is a serpent, the ancient serpent (See Rev 12:9): surely we were not commanded to imitate the devil, when our Shepherd said to us: Be simple as doves, cunning as serpents? (Matt 10:16)
Sermons3.23. Ergo heri allocutus sum viam, allocutus sum loca saxosa, allocutus sum loca spinosa: et dixi: Mutamini, cum potestis; dura aratro versate, de agro lapides proicite, de agro spinas evellite. Nolite habere durum cor, unde cito verbum Dei pereat. Nolite habere tenuem terram, ubi radix caritatis alta non sedeat. Nolite curis et cupiditatibus saecularibus offocare bonum semen, quod vobis spargitur laboribus nostris. Etenim Dominus seminat: sed nos operarii eius sumus. Sed estote terra bona. Heri diximus, et hodie omnibus dicimus: Ferat alius centenum, alius sexagenum, alius tricenum. In alio maior, in alio minor est fructus: sed omnes ad horreum pertinebunt. Heri ista diximus, hodie zizania alloquor: sed ipsi sunt oves zizania. O christiani mali! o qui implendo premitis Ecclesiam male vivendo! corrigite vos antequam messis adveniat! Non dicatis: Peccavi, et quid accidit mihi? Non perdidit Deus potentiam: sed a te exigit poenitentiam. Hoc dico malis, et tamen christianis; hoc dico zizaniis. In agro enim sunt: et fieri potest ut qui hodie sunt zizania, cras sint frumentum. Ideo et triticum alloquor.
3. So yesterday I addressed the path, I addressed the stony places, I addressed the thorny places: and I said: Be changed, while you can; turn the hard ground with the plough, throw the stones out of the field, pluck the thorns out of the field. Do not have a hard heart, whence the word of God quickly perishes. Do not have thin soil, where the root of love does not sit deep. Do not choke with worldly cares and cravings the good seed which is scattered to you by our labors. For the Lord sows: but we are his laborers. But be good ground. We said it yesterday, and today we say to all: Let one bear a hundredfold, another sixtyfold, another thirtyfold. In one the fruit is greater, in another smaller: but all will belong to the barn. Yesterday we said these things, today I address the tares: but the very tares are sheep. O bad Christians! O you who, by filling, press the Church by living badly! correct yourselves before the harvest comes! Do not say: I have sinned, and what has happened to me? (Sir 5:4) God has not lost his power: but he demands of you penance. This I say to the bad, and yet Christians; this I say to the tares. For they are in the field: and it can come about that those who are tares today, tomorrow may be wheat. Therefore I address the wheat too.
Sermons3.34. O vos, christiani, qui bene vivitis, pauci inter multos suspiratis, pauci inter plurimos gemitis. Transiet hiems, veniet aestas, ecce aderit messis. Venient Angeli, qui possunt separare, et nesciunt errare. Nos in hoc tempore similes sumus servis illis, de quibus dictum est: Vis, imus et colligimus ea? Volebamus enim, si fieri possit, nullum malum remanere inter bonos. Sed dictum est nobis: Sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem . Quare? Tales enim estis, ut falli possitis. Denique audi: Ne forte, dum vultis eradicare zizania, eradicetis simul et triticum . Quid boni facitis? Nonne messem meam vestra diligentia vastabitis? Venient messores: et exposuit qui sunt messores: Messores autem Angeli sunt . Nos homines sumus, Angeli messores sunt. Erimus quidem et nos, si cursum perfecerimus, aequales Angelis Dei: sed modo quando stomachamur contra malos, adhuc homines sumus. Et nos modo audire debemus: Quapropter qui se putat stare, caveat ne cadat . Putatis enim, fratres mei, quia ista zizania non ascendunt apsidas? Putatis quia deorsum sunt, et sursum non sunt? Utinam hoc non simus. Mihi autem minimum est ut a vobis iudicer . Dico sane Caritati vestrae, et in apsidis sunt frumenta, sunt zizania; et in populis sunt frumenta, sunt zizania. Boni tolerent malos: mali mutentur, et imitentur bonos. Omnes, si fieri potest, ad Deum pertineamus: omnes malitiam saeculi huius in illius misericordia evadamus. Quaeramus dies bonos , quia in diebus malis sumus: sed in diebus malis non blasphememus, ut ad bonos dies pervenire possimus.
4. O you Christians who live well, few among many, you sigh, few among very many you groan. The winter will pass, the summer will come, behold the harvest will be at hand. The angels will come, who can separate and do not know how to err. We at this time are like those servants, of whom it was said: Do you wish that we go and gather them? (Matt 13:28) For we would wish, if it could be done, that no bad man remain among the good. But it was said to us: Let both grow until the harvest (Matt 13:30). Why? For you are such that you can be deceived. Finally hear: Lest perhaps, while you wish to root out the tares, you root out together also the wheat (Matt 13:29). What good do you do? Will you not by your diligence lay waste my harvest? The reapers will come: and he expounded who the reapers are: But the reapers are the angels (Matt 13:39). We are men, the angels are reapers. We too indeed will be, if we complete the course, equal to the angels of God: but now, when we are vexed against the bad, we are still men. And we now ought to hear: Wherefore let him who thinks he stands beware lest he fall (1 Cor 10:12). For do you think, my brothers, that these tares do not climb up to the apses? Do you think that they are below, and not above? Would that we not be such. But to me it is a very small thing to be judged by you (1 Cor 4:3). I say plainly to your love, both in the apses there is wheat, there are tares; and among the peoples there is wheat, there are tares. Let the good bear with the bad: let the bad be changed, and imitate the good. Let us all, if it can be done, belong to God: let us all escape the malice of this world in his mercy. Let us seek good days (See Ps 34:12 (33:13)), because we are in evil days: but in the evil days let us not blaspheme, that we may be able to reach the good days.
Sermons3.4SERMO 73/A - EX EVANGELIO SEC. MT 13: DE HOMINE QUI SEMINAVIT BONUM SEMEN IN AGRO SUO
Sermon 73/A
From the Gospel According to Matthew 13: on the Man Who Sowed Good Seed in His Field
Sermons3.4From the Gospel According to Matthew 13: on the Man Who Sowed Good Seed in His Field
1. Audivimus sanctum Evangelium, et loquentem in Evangelio Dominum Christum; inde loquamur quod ipse donabit. Parabolam istam, fratres, laborarem fortasse exponere vobis; sed compendium nobis fecit, quia ipse exposuit qui proposuit. Qui legit quidem Evangelium, eo usque legit ubi Dominus ait: Colligite primum zizania, et alligate fasciculos ad comburendum ea; triticum autem recondite in horreo . Sed postea: Discipuli eius, sicut scriptum est, accesserunt ad eum, et dixerunt ei: Enarra nobis parabolam zizaniorum . Et qui est in sinu Patris, ipse narravit : Qui seminat bonum semen, ait, Filius est hominis; de se ipso. Ager autem est mundus: bonum autem semen, hi sunt filii regni; zizania autem, filii maligni. Inimicus autem qui ea seminat, diabolus est. Messis est finis saeculi; messores autem angeli sunt. Cum ergo venerit filius hominis, mittet angelos suos, et colligent de regno eius omnia scandala, et mittent in caminum ignis ardentis; ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium. Tunc fulgebunt iusti sicut sol in regno Patris sui . Verba dixi Domini Christi, quae non sunt lecta, sed sic sunt scripta. Exposuit ergo nobis Dominus quod proposuit. Videte quid in agro eius eligamus esse: videte quales nos messis inveniat. Ager enim, qui est mundus, Ecclesia est diffusa per mundum. Qui triticum est, perseveret usque in messem; qui sunt zizania, mutentur in triticum. Hoc enim interest inter homines, et veras spicas, et vera zizania, quia quae in agro erant, quae spica est, spica est; quae zizania sunt, zizania sunt. In agro autem Domini id est Ecclesia, aliquando, quod erat frumentum, vertitur in zizania; et aliquando, quae zizania erant, convertuntur in frumentum: et nemo scit quid cras futurum sit. Ideo operarii indignati patrifamilias, cum vellent ire zizania tollere, non sunt permissi; voluerunt enim ea tollere, non illis permissum est zizania separare. Fecerunt ad quod idonei erant, separationes angelis servaverunt. Et quidem illi nolebant servare angelis separationes zizaniorum; sed paterfamilias, qui noverat omnes, et mittendam esse separationem, iussit eis zizania tolerare, non separare: Non inquit - cum dixissent: Vis ut eamus et colligamus ea? - non: ne forte, cum vultis colligere zizania, eradicetis simul et frumentum . Ergo, Domine, simul et zizania nobiscum erunt in horreo? In tempore messis dicam messoribus: Colligite primum zizania, et alligate fasciculos ad comburendum ea ; tolerate in agro, quod non habebitis vobiscum in horreo.
1. We have heard the holy Gospel, and the Lord Christ speaking in the Gospel; from there let us speak what he himself will grant. This parable, brothers, I would perhaps labor to expound to you; but he has made an abridgment for us, because he himself who set it forth expounded it. He who reads the Gospel reads it as far as where the Lord says: Gather first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but store the wheat in the barn (Matt 13:30). But afterward: His disciples, as it is written, came to him, and said to him: Explain to us the parable of the tares (Matt 13:36). And he who is in the bosom of the Father, he himself narrated it (See John 1:18): He who sows the good seed, he says, is the Son of man; of himself. But the field is the world: but the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; but the tares are the sons of the evil one. But the enemy who sows them is the devil. The harvest is the end of the age; but the reapers are the angels (Matt 13:37-39). When, then, the Son of man has come, he will send his angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and will cast them into the furnace of burning fire; there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then the just will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father (Matt 13:41-43). I have spoken the words of the Lord Christ, which were not read, but are so written. So the Lord expounded for us what he set forth. See what we choose to be in his field: see what kind the harvest finds us. For the field, which is the world, is the Church spread through the world. He who is wheat, let him persevere until the harvest; those who are tares, let them be changed into wheat. For this is the difference between men, and true ears of grain, and true tares, that the things which were in the field—what is an ear is an ear; what are tares are tares. But in the field of the Lord, that is, the Church, sometimes what was wheat is turned into tares; and sometimes what were tares are converted into wheat: and no one knows what will be tomorrow. Therefore the laborers, indignant at the householder, when they wished to go and take away the tares, were not permitted; for they wished to take them away, it was not permitted them to separate the tares. They did what they were fit for, they reserved the separations for the angels. And indeed they were unwilling to reserve for the angels the separations of the tares; but the householder, who knew all, and that the separation was to be made, commanded them to bear the tares, not to separate them: No, he says—when they had said: Do you wish that we go and gather them?—no: lest perhaps, when you wish to gather the tares, you root out together also the wheat (Matt 13:28-29). So, Lord, will the tares too be with us in the barn? At the time of harvest I will say to the reapers: Gather first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them (Matt 13:30); bear in the field what you will not have with you in the barn.
Sermons3.12. Audite, carissima grana Christi; audite, carissimae spicae Christi; audite, carissima frumenta Christi; adtendite vos, redite ad conscientias vestras, interrogate fidem vestram, interrogate caritatem vestram, excitate conscientiam vestram; et si vos frumenta inveneritis, veniat vobis in mentem: Qui perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit . Quicumque autem discussa conscientia sua inter zizania se invenerit, non timeat mutari. Nondum iubetur secari, nondum est messis; noli esse hodie quod heri, vel cras noli esse quod hodie es. Quid tibi prodest quod dicis, quandoque quia mutaberis? Deus tibi mutato indulgentiam promisit, diem crastinum non promisit. Qualiscumque exieris de corpore, talis venies ad messem. Mortuus est nescio quis, zizania erat; numquid ibi triticum habet fieri? Hic in agro fit aut de zizaniis, triticum, aut de tritico zizania, hic possunt; alibi autem, id est, post istam vitam, tempus est percipiendi quod fecit, non quod non fecit faciendi. Quisquis autem quasi zizania fuerit, et ab agro Domini Christi se ipsum separare voluerit, non erit triticum; nam permaneret utique triticum. Zizania quid timet triticum? Sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem , paterfamilias dicit: Simul crescant; messores non errant, noverunt unde manipulos faciant, et in ignem mittant. De tritico autem non possunt manipuli fieri, et in ignem mitti. Manipuli separationes ostendunt: habet ibi manipulum suum Arius, habet ibi manipulum suum Eunomius, habet ibi manipulum suum Photinus, habet ibi manipulum suum Donatus, habet ibi manipulum suum Manichaeus, habet ibi manipulum suum Priscillianus. Omnes isti manipuli in ignem mittentur, secura sint frumenta, pura in horreo laetabuntur.
2. Hear, dearest grains of Christ; hear, dearest ears of Christ; hear, dearest wheat of Christ; attend to yourselves, return to your consciences, question your faith, question your love, rouse your conscience; and if you find yourselves wheat, let it come to your mind: He who perseveres to the end, he will be saved (Matt 10:22). But whoever, his conscience examined, finds himself among the tares, let him not fear to be changed. It is not yet commanded to reap, it is not yet the harvest; do not be today what you were yesterday, or do not be tomorrow what you are today. What does it profit you that you say you will sometime be changed? God promised pardon to you changed, he did not promise you the morrow. Such as you go out of the body, such you will come to the harvest. Someone died, he was tares; will he there become wheat? Here in the field it is brought about either from tares, wheat, or from wheat, tares; here these things can be; but elsewhere, that is, after this life, is the time of receiving what one did, not of doing what one did not do. But whoever has been as tares, and has wished to separate himself from the field of the Lord Christ, will not be wheat; for he would surely remain wheat. What does the wheat fear from the tares? Let both grow until the harvest (Matt 13:30), the householder says: let them grow together; the reapers do not err, they know whence to make bundles, and to cast into the fire. But of wheat bundles cannot be made and cast into the fire. The bundles show the separations: there Arius has his bundle, there Eunomius has his bundle, there Photinus has his bundle, there Donatus has his bundle, there Manichaeus has his bundle, there Priscillian has his bundle. All these bundles will be cast into the fire; let the wheat be secure, pure, they will rejoice in the barn.
Sermons3.23. Ubi autem inimicus ille non seminavit zizania? Quod genus, quem locum frumentorum invenit, et non zizania sparsit? Numquid seminavit inter laicos, et non seminavit inter clericos, aut inter episcopos? aut seminavit inter coniugatos, et non seminavit inter castos professos? aut seminavit inter coniugatas, et non seminavit inter sanctimoniales? aut seminavit in domibus laicorum, et non seminavit in congregationibus monachorum? Ubique sparsit, ubique seminavit. Quid non permixtum dimisit? Sed Deo gratias, quoniam, qui dignabitur separare, nescit errare. Non enim latet Caritatem vestram, quia in quacumque excelsa et exaltata messe zizania inveniuntur. Et in professione zizania inveniuntur. Et dicitis: In illo loco, et ibi inventi sunt mali, et in illa congregatione inventi sunt mali; sed ubique inventi sunt mali, sed non semper regnabunt cum bonis mali. Quid miraris, quia invenisti malos in loco sancto? Nescis quia primum peccatum in paradiso inoboedientia, et per ipsam cecidit angelus? numquid inquinavit caelum? Cecidit Adam: numquid inquinavit paradisum? Cecidit unus de filiis Noe: numquid inquinavit iusti domum? Cecidit Iudas: numquid inquinavit Apostolorum chorum? Aliquando autem secundum humanum iudicium putantur aliqui frumenta, et zizania sunt; et putantur aliqui zizania, vere autem frumenta sunt. Propter ista latentia dicit Apostolus: Nolite ante tempus quicquam iudicare, donec veniat Dominus, et illuminet abscondita tenebrarum, et manifestabit cogitationes cordis; et tunc laus erit unicuique a Deo . Transit laus hominis, aliquando homo malum laudat, et nescit; aliquando homo sanctum accusat, et nescit. Deus ignoscat nescientibus, subveniat laborantibus!
3. But where did that enemy not sow tares? What kind, what place of wheat did he find, and not scatter tares? Did he sow among the laity, and not sow among the clergy, or among the bishops? or did he sow among the married, and not sow among those professing chastity? or did he sow among married women, and not sow among consecrated virgins? or did he sow in the houses of the laity, and not sow in the congregations of monks? Everywhere he scattered, everywhere he sowed. What did he leave unmixed? But thanks be to God, since he who will deign to separate does not know how to err. For it is not hidden from your love, that in whatever lofty and exalted harvest tares are found. Even in the profession of chastity tares are found. And you say: In that place too bad men were found, and in that congregation bad men were found; but everywhere bad men were found, but the bad will not always reign with the good. Why do you wonder, that you have found bad men in a holy place? Do you not know that the first sin in paradise was disobedience, and through it the angel fell? did it defile heaven? Adam fell: did he defile paradise? One of the sons of Noah fell: did he defile the house of the just man? Judas fell: did he defile the chorus of the Apostles? But sometimes, according to human judgment, some are thought wheat, and are tares; and some are thought tares, but are truly wheat. On account of these hidden things the Apostle says: Do not judge anything before the time, until the Lord comes, and enlightens the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the thoughts of the heart; and then praise will be to each one from God (1 Cor 4:5). The praise of man passes away; sometimes a man praises the bad, and does not know it; sometimes a man accuses a holy man, and does not know it. May God pardon those who do not know, may he come to the aid of those who labor!
Sermons3.3SERMO 74 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 13, 52: "IDEO OMNIS SCRIBA ERUDITUS IN REGNO DEI", ET CETERA
Sermon 74
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 13:52: "Therefore Every Scribe Trained in the Kingdom of God," and What Follows
Sermons3.3On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 13:52: "Therefore Every Scribe Trained in the Kingdom of God," and What Follows
1. Evangelica lectio admonet nos quaerere et explicare, quantum Dominus dederit, Caritati vestrae, quis est Scriba eruditus in regno Dei, similis patrifamilias proferenti de thesauro suo nova et vetera . In hoc enim lectio ipsa conclusit: quae sunt nova et vetera eruditi Scribae. Quos autem veteres secundum consuetudinem Scripturarum nostrarum Scribas appellaverint, notum est, videlicet qui Legis scientiam profiterentur. Tales enim in illo populo Scribae appellabantur; non quales appellantur in officiis iudicum, vel in consuetudine civitatum. Debemus enim non frustra intrare scholam, sed nosse in qua significatione Scripturarum verba teneamus: ne cum aliquid de Scripturis sonuerit, quod in alio saeculari usu intellegi solet, aberret auditor, et cogitando quod consuevit, non intellegat quod audivit. Scribae ergo erant qui Legis scientiam profitebantur, ad quos libri Legis pertinebant vel custodiendi, vel pertractandi, vel etiam scribendi et intellegendi.
1. The Gospel reading admonishes us to seek and explain to your love, as far as the Lord grants, who is the scribe trained in the kingdom of God, like a householder bringing forth from his treasure things new and old (Matt 13:52). For in this the reading itself concluded: what are the new and old things of the trained scribe. But whom, according to the usage of our Scriptures, they called of old scribes, is well known, namely those who professed the knowledge of the Law. For such in that people were called scribes; not such as are called in the offices of judges, or in the custom of cities. For we ought not to enter the school in vain, but to know in what signification we hold the words of the Scriptures: lest, when something has sounded from the Scriptures, which is wont to be understood in another, secular use, the hearer go astray, and, thinking of what he is accustomed to, not understand what he heard. The scribes, then, were those who professed the knowledge of the Law, to whom the books of the Law pertained, whether to be guarded, or handled, or even written and understood.
Sermons3.12. Tales Dominus noster Iesus Christus increpat, quod habeant claves regni coelorum, neque ipsi intrent, neque alios intrare permittant ; reprehendens scilicet Pharisaeos et Scribas, doctores Legis Iudaeorum. De quibus alio loco ait: Quae dicunt, facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite: dicunt enim, et non faciunt . Quare vobis dictum est: Dicunt enim, et non faciunt, nisi quia sunt quidam de quibus ostenditur quod ait Apostolus: Qui praedicas non furandum, furaris; qui dicis non adulterandum, adulteras; qui abominaris idola, sacrilegium facis; qui in Lege gloriaris, per praevaricationem Legis Deum inhonoras. Nomen enim Dei per vos blasphematur in gentibus ? Certe de his manifestum est dicere Dominum: Dicunt enim, et non faciunt. Sunt ergo Scribae illi, sed non eruditi in regno Dei.
2. Such our Lord Jesus Christ rebukes, that they have the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and neither enter themselves, nor permit others to enter (See Matt 23:13; Luke 11:52); reproving, namely, the Pharisees and Scribes, the teachers of the Law of the Jews. Of whom in another place he says: What they say, do; but what they do, do not do: for they say, and do not do (Matt 23:3). Why was it said to you: For they say, and do not do, except because there are certain ones of whom is shown what the Apostle says: You who preach that one should not steal, you steal; you who say that one should not commit adultery, you commit adultery; you who abhor idols, you commit sacrilege; you who glory in the Law, by the transgression of the Law you dishonor God. For the name of God is blasphemed among the nations because of you (Rom 2:21-24)? Surely of these it is manifest that the Lord says: For they say, and do not do. Those, then, are scribes, but not trained in the kingdom of God.
Sermons3.23. Fortassis dicat aliquis vestrum: Et quomodo potest malus homo bona loqui; cum scriptum sit, ipso Domino dicente: Bonus homo de bono thesauro cordis sui profert bona, et malus homo de malo thesauro cordis sui profert mala . Hypocritae, quomodo potestis bona loqui, cum sitis mali? Hac dicit: Quomodo potestis bona loqui, cum sitis mali? hac dicit: Quae dicunt, facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite: dicunt enim, et non faciunt . Si dicunt, et non faciunt, mali sunt: si mali sunt, bona loqui non possunt: quomodo facimus quod ab ipsis audimus, cum ab ipsis bona audire non possimus? Hoc quomodo solvatur, advertat Sanctitas vestra. Quidquid homo malus a se profert malum est; quidquid homo malus de corde suo profert, malum est: ibi est enim thesaurus malus. Quidquid autem homo bonus de corde suo profert, bonum est: ibi enim est thesaurus bonus. Unde ergo illi mali bona proferebant? Quia in cathedra Moysi sedebant. Nisi praedixisset: Cathedram Moysi sedent ; nunquam malos audiri iussisset. Aliud enim erat, quod de malo sui cordis thesauro proferebant; aliud quod de cathedra Moysi, tamquam praecones iudicis personabant. Quod dicit praeco, nunquam praeconi tribuetur, si ante iudicem dicat. Aliud est quod praeco loquitur in domo sua, aliud quod praeco loquitur audiens a iudice. Nam, velit nolit, praeco sonat vocem punitionis et amici sui. Item, velit nolit, sonat vocem absolutionis et inimici sui. Da vocem de corde eius: absolvit amicum, punit inimicum. Da vocem de sella iudicis: punit amicum, absolvit inimicum. Da vocem Scribarum de corde eorum: audies: Manducemus et bibamus; cras enim moriemur . Da vocem de cathedra Moysi: audies: Non occides: Non adulterabis: Non furtum facies: Non falsum testimonium dices : Honora patrem et matrem : Diliges proximum tuum sicut te ipsum . Hoc tu fac, quod per os Scribarum cathedra sonat: non quod per cor Scribarum. Ita enim Domini sententiam utramque complectens, nec eris in una obediens, in altera reus; sed intellegis ambas concordare, et illud verum respicis, quia bonus homo de bono thesauro cordis sui profert bona, et malus homo de malo profert mala: et illud, quia illi Scribae bona non loquerentur de thesauro malo cordis sui, sed bona loqui possent de thesauro cathedrae Moysi.
3. Perhaps some of you may say: And how can a bad man speak good things; when it is written, the Lord himself saying: A good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and a bad man out of the bad treasure of his heart brings forth bad things (Matt 12:35). Hypocrites, how can you speak good things, when you are bad? (Matt 12:34) He says this: How can you speak good things, when you are bad? he says this: What they say, do; but what they do, do not do: for they say, and do not do. If they say, and do not do, they are bad: if they are bad, they cannot speak good things: how do we do what we hear from them, when from them we cannot hear good things? How this is resolved, let your Holiness notice. Whatever a bad man brings forth of himself is bad; whatever a bad man brings forth out of his heart, is bad: for there is the bad treasure. But whatever a good man brings forth out of his heart, is good: for there is the good treasure. Whence, then, did those bad men bring forth good things? Because they sat in the chair of Moses. Unless he had said beforehand: They sit in the chair of Moses (Matt 23:2); he would never have commanded that the bad be heard. For it was one thing that they brought forth out of the bad treasure of their heart; another what, out of the chair of Moses, they sounded forth, as heralds of the judge. What a herald says will never be attributed to the herald, if he says it before the judge. It is one thing that a herald speaks in his own house, another that a herald speaks, hearing from the judge. For, whether he will or not, the herald sounds the voice of the punishment even of his friend. Likewise, whether he will or not, he sounds the voice of the acquittal even of his enemy. Give the voice from his heart: he acquits the friend, punishes the enemy. Give the voice from the seat of the judge: he punishes the friend, acquits the enemy. Give the voice of the Scribes from their heart: you will hear: Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we shall die (1 Cor 15:32; Isa 22:13). Give the voice from the chair of Moses: you will hear: You shall not kill: You shall not commit adultery: You shall not steal: You shall not bear false witness: Honor your father and mother: You shall love your neighbor as yourself (Exod 20:12-16; Lev 19:18). This you do, what the chair sounds through the mouth of the Scribes: not what it sounds through the heart of the Scribes. For so, embracing both sentences of the Lord, you will neither be obedient in one and guilty in the other; but you understand that both agree, and you regard both that which is true, that a good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and a bad man out of the bad brings forth bad things; and that, that those Scribes would not speak good things out of the bad treasure of their heart, but could speak good things out of the treasure of the chair of Moses.
Sermons3.34. Non te ergo et illa turbabunt verba Domini dicentis: Unaquaeque arbor ex fructu cognoscitur. Numquid colligunt de spinis uvas, et de tribulis ficus? Ergo Scribae et Pharisaei Iudaeorum spinae et tribuli: et tamen: Quae dicunt, facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite. Colligitur ergo de spinis uva, et de tribulis ficus, sicut dedit tibi secundum superiorem tractatum intellectum. Nam et aliquando in spinosa sepe vineae implicant se vites, et de rubo pendent botri. Audito nomine spinarum contempturus es uvam. Require radicem spinarum, et vide ubi invenias. Sequere radicem botri pendentis, et vide ubi invenias. Sic intellege aliud pertinere ad cor Pharisaei, et aliud ad cathedram Moysi.
4. Therefore those words of the Lord too will not disturb you, when he says: Each tree is known by its fruit. Do they gather grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles? (Matt 7:16; Luke 6:44) So the Scribes and Pharisees of the Jews are thorns and thistles: and yet: What they say, do; but what they do, do not do. Grapes, then, are gathered from thorns, and figs from thistles, as he gave you to understand according to the earlier discourse. For sometimes too in a thorny hedge of the vineyard the vines entangle themselves, and clusters hang from the bramble. Hearing the name of thorns, you are about to despise the grape. Seek the root of the thorns, and see where you find it. Follow the root of the hanging cluster, and see where you find it. So understand that one thing pertains to the heart of the Pharisee, and another to the chair of Moses.
Sermons3.45. Sed quare illi tales? Quia velamen, inquit, positum est super cor eorum . Et non vident quia vetera transierunt et facta sunt omnia nova . Hinc illi tales, et quicumque etiam nunc tales. Unde vetera? Quia iamdiu praedicantur. Unde nova? Quia ad regnum Dei pertinent. Quomodo ergo tollitur velamen, dicit ipse Apostolus: Cum autem transieris ad Dominum, auferetur velamen . Iudaeus ergo non transiens ad Dominum, non pertendit aciem mentis in finem. Quomodo illo tempore in hac figura filii Israel non pertendebant aciem oculorum suorum in finem, id est, in faciem Moysi. Facies enim Moysi splendida figuram habebat veritatis: interpositum est velamen, quia non poterant intendere adhuc splendorem vultus eius filii Israel. Quae figura evacuatur. Sic enim dixit Apostolus: Quae evacuantur . Quare evacuantur? Quia veniente imperatore imagines tolluntur de medio. Ibi spectatur imago, ubi imperator praesens non est: ubi est autem ille cuius est imago, imago removetur. Imagines ergo praeferebantur, antequam veniret imperator noster Dominus Iesus Christus. Imaginibus sublatis fulget praesentia imperatoris. Ergo cum transierit quisque ad Dominum, auferetur velamen. Sonabat enim vox Moysi per velum, et facies Moysi non apparebat . Sic et modo Iudaeis sonat vox Christi per vocem Scripturarum veterum: vocem earum audiunt, faciem sonantis non vident. Volunt ergo ut auferatur velamen? Transeant ad Dominum. Tunc enim non auferuntur vetera, sed conduntur in thesauro, ut iam sit Scriba eruditus in regno Dei, proferens de thesauro suo, nec nova sola, nec vetera sola. Nam si nova sola, aut vetera sola protulerit; non est Scriba eruditus in regno Dei proferens de thesauro suo nova et vetera. Si dicit ea, et non facit ea; de cathedra profert, non de thesauro cordis sui. Et verum dicimus Sanctitati vestrae; quae de veteri proferuntur, per novum illustrantur. Ideo transitur ad Dominum, ut auferatur velamen.
5. But why are they such? Because a veil, he says, is placed over their heart (2 Cor 3:15). And they do not see that the old things have passed away and all things have been made new (2 Cor 5:17). Hence those are such, and whoever even now are such. Whence old? Because they are long since preached. Whence new? Because they pertain to the kingdom of God. How, then, the veil is taken away, the Apostle himself says: But when you have passed over to the Lord, the veil will be taken away (2 Cor 3:16). The Jew, then, not passing over to the Lord, does not direct the edge of his mind to the end. As at that time, in this figure, the children of Israel did not direct the edge of their eyes to the end, that is, to the face of Moses. For the shining face of Moses had the figure of the truth: a veil was interposed, because the children of Israel could not yet gaze on the splendor of his face (See Exod 34:33-35; 2 Cor 3:13). Which figure is done away. For so the Apostle said: which are done away (2 Cor 3:11). Why are they done away? Because when the emperor comes, the images are removed from the midst. There the image is gazed upon, where the emperor is not present: but where he is whose the image is, the image is removed. Images, then, were carried before, before our emperor, the Lord Jesus Christ, came. The images taken away, the presence of the emperor shines. So when anyone has passed over to the Lord, the veil will be taken away. For the voice of Moses sounded through the veil, and the face of Moses did not appear (See Exod 34:33-35). So too now to the Jews the voice of Christ sounds through the voice of the old Scriptures: they hear their voice, they do not see the face of the one sounding. Do they wish, then, that the veil be taken away? Let them pass over to the Lord. For then the old things are not taken away, but stored in the treasure, that there may now be a scribe trained in the kingdom of God, bringing forth from his treasure neither new things alone, nor old things alone. For if he brings forth new things alone, or old things alone, he is not a scribe trained in the kingdom of God, bringing forth from his treasure things new and old. If he says them, and does not do them, he brings forth from the chair, not from the treasure of his heart. And we say a true thing to your Holiness; the things that are brought forth from the old are illustrated through the new. Therefore one passes over to the Lord, that the veil may be taken away.
Sermons3.5SERMO 75 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 14, 24-33: "NAVICULA AUTEM IN MEDIO MARI IACTABATUR FLUCTIBUS" ET CETERA
Sermon 75
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 14:24-33: "but the Boat Was Tossed in the Midst of the Sea by the Waves," and What Follows
Sermons3.5On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 14:24-33: "but the Boat Was Tossed in the Midst of the Sea by the Waves," and What Follows
1. 1. Evangelii lectio quam modo audivimus, admonet humilitatem omnium nostrum, videre et cognoscere ubi simus, et quo nobis tendendum et festinandum sit. Non enim nihil significat navis illa portans discipulos, quae contrario vento laborabat in fluctibus. Neque sine causa Dominus relictis turbis ascendit in montem, ut solus oraret; deinde veniens ad discipulos suos, periclitantes invenit, ambulans super mare, et confirmavit eos ascendens in navem, fluctusque placavit . Quid autem mirum, si omnia placare potest, qui condidit omnia? Tamen posteaquam ascendit in navem, venerunt qui portabantur, dicentes: Vere Filius Dei es tu . Sed ante istam evidentiam turbati sunt, videntes eum super mare. Dixerunt enim: Phantasma est . Ille autem ascendens in navem, abstulit fluctuationem mentis de cordibus ipsorum, ubi iam amplius dubitatione periclitabantur mente, quam corpore in fluctibus.
1. 1. The reading of the Gospel which we just heard admonishes the humility of us all, to see and recognize where we are, and to what we ought to direct ourselves and hasten. For that boat carrying the disciples, which labored against a contrary wind in the waves, signifies something. Nor without cause did the Lord, leaving the crowds, ascend the mountain to pray alone; then, coming to his disciples, he found them in peril, walking upon the sea, and strengthened them by ascending into the boat, and calmed the waves (See Matt 14:22-32). But what wonder, if he can calm all things, who founded all things? Yet after he ascended into the boat, those who were carried came, saying: Truly you are the Son of God (Matt 14:33). But before this evidence they were disturbed, seeing him upon the sea. For they said: It is a phantasm (Matt 14:26). But he, ascending into the boat, took away the fluctuation of the mind from their hearts, where they were now more in peril by doubt in mind, than in body by the waves.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. In omnibus tamen quae fecit Dominus, admonet nos quemadmodum hic vivamus. Nemo quippe in hoc saeculo non peregrinus est: quamvis non omnes ad patriam redire desiderent. Ex ipso autem itinere fluctus tempestatesque patimur: sed opus est vel in navi simus. Nam si in navi pericula sunt, sine navi certus interitus. Quantasvis enim vires habeat lacertorum qui natat in pelago, aliquando magnitudine maris victus absorbetur et mergitur. Opus est ergo ut in navi simus, hoc est, ut in ligno portemur, ut mare hoc transire valeamus. Hoc autem lignum, quo infirmitas nostra portatur, crux est Domini, in qua signamur, et ab huius mundi submersionibus vindicamur. Patimur fluctus: sed ille Deus est, qui opituletur nobis.
2. 2. Yet in all the things the Lord did, he admonishes us how we should live here. For no one in this world is not a pilgrim: although not all desire to return to the fatherland. But from the journey itself we suffer waves and tempests: but it is needful that we at least be in the boat. For if in the boat there are perils, without the boat there is certain destruction. For however great the strength of arms one has who swims in the sea, sometimes, overcome by the greatness of the sea, he is swallowed up and sunk. It is needful, then, that we be in the boat, that is, that we be carried on the wood, that we may be able to cross this sea. But this wood, by which our weakness is carried, is the cross of the Lord, by which we are sealed, and rescued from the submersions of this world. We suffer waves: but he is God, who may help us.
Sermons3.2.22. 3. Quod enim ascendit relictis turbis solus Dominus orare in montem, mons ille alta coelorum significat. Relictis enim turbis, solus Dominus post resurrectionem ascendit in coelum , et ibi interpellat pro nobis, sicut Apostolus dicit . Est ergo quod significat, relictis turbis, ascendit in montem ut solus oraret. Solus enim est adhuc primogenitus a mortuis , post resurrectionem corporis ad dexteram Patris, pontifex et advocatus precum nostrarum. Caput Ecclesiae sursum est, ut caetera membra sequantur in finem. Si ergo interpellat pro nobis, quasi in montis verticem, super celsitudinem omnium creaturarum, solus orat.
2. 3. For that the Lord, leaving the crowds, ascended the mountain alone to pray, that mountain signifies the heights of the heavens. For, leaving the crowds, the Lord alone after the resurrection ascended into heaven (See Mark 16:19), and there intercedes for us, as the Apostle says (See Rom 8:34). There is, then, something that it signifies, that, leaving the crowds, he ascended the mountain to pray alone. For he alone is still the firstborn from the dead (See Col 1:18), after the resurrection of his body at the right hand of the Father, high priest and advocate of our prayers. The head of the Church is on high, that the other members may follow to the end. If, then, he intercedes for us, as it were on the peak of the mountain, above the loftiness of all creatures, he alone prays.
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Interea navis portans discipulos, id est, Ecclesia, fluctuat et quatitur tempestatibus tentationum: et non quiescit ventus contrarius, id est, adversans ei diabolus, et impedire nititur ne perveniat ad quietem. Sed maior est qui interpellat pro nobis. Nam in ista nostra fluctuatione in qua laboramus, dat nobis fiduciam, veniens ad nos, et confortans nos: tantum ne turbati in navi excutiamus nos, et proiciamus in mare. Quia etsi turbatur navis, navis est tamen. Sola portat discipulos, et recipit Christum. Periclitatur quidem in mari: sed sine illa statim peritur. Tene te itaque in navi, et roga Deum. Deficientibus enim omnibus consiliis, cum neque gubernacula suffecerint, et ipsa velorum extensio maiori periculo quam utilitati fuerit; dimissis humanis omnibus adiutoriis et viribus, sola restat nautis intentio deprecandi et voces ad Deum fundendi. Qui ergo praestat navigantibus, ut perveniant ad portum, numquid Ecclesiam suam dimissurus est, ut eam non perducat ad requiem?
3. 4. Meanwhile the boat carrying the disciples, that is, the Church, fluctuates and is shaken by the tempests of temptations: and the contrary wind does not rest, that is, the devil opposing it, and strives to hinder it from reaching rest. But greater is he who intercedes for us. For in this our fluctuation, in which we labor, he gives us confidence, coming to us, and comforting us: only let us not, disturbed in the boat, shake ourselves out, and throw ourselves into the sea. For although the boat is disturbed, it is yet a boat. It alone carries the disciples, and receives Christ. It is indeed in peril in the sea: but without it one perishes at once. Hold yourself, then, in the boat, and pray to God. For when all counsels fail, when neither the rudders have sufficed, and the very spreading of the sails has been a greater peril than help; all human aids and strengths dismissed, there remains for the sailors only the intent of beseeching and pouring out voices to God. He, then, who grants to those sailing that they reach the port, will he dismiss his Church, so as not to lead her to rest?
Sermons3.3.44. 5. Tamen, fratres, maxima perturbatio in ista navi non est, nisi in absentia Domini. In Ecclesia constitutus, absentem habet Dominum? Quando habet absentem Dominum? Quando vincitur aliqua cupiditate. Quomodo enim quodam loco in sacramento dictum accipitur: Sol non occidat super iracundiam vestram; neque detis locum diabolo : intellegitur autem, non de isto sole qui habet quamdam sublimitatem inter coelestia visibilia, qui communiter videri potest et a nobis et a bestiis; sed de illa luce, quam non vident nisi pura corda fidelium sicut dictum est: Erat lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum . Hoc enim lumen visibilis solis etiam pecora minutissima et brevissima illuminat. Est ergo lumen verum iustitia atque sapientia, quod desinit mens videre, cum perturbatione iracundiae fuerit tamquam nubilo superata: et tunc quasi occidit sol super iracundiam hominis. Sic et in ista navi, cum absens est Christus, suis quisque tempestatibus quatitur et iniquitatibus et cupiditatibus suis. Dicit enim tibi Lex, verbi gratia: Ne falsum testimonium dicas . Si intellegas testimonii veritatem, lucem habes in mente: si autem turpis lucri cupiditate superatus, statueris animo falsum dicere testimonium, iam incipies absente Christo tempestate turbari; fluctuabis fluctibus avaritiae tuae, periclitaberis tempestate concupiscentiarum tuarum, et quasi absente Christo pene submergeris.
4. 5. Yet, brothers, the greatest disturbance in this boat is none other than in the absence of the Lord. Does one established in the Church have the Lord absent? When does he have the Lord absent? When he is conquered by some craving. For just as in a certain place it is taken as said in a sacred sense: Let not the sun set upon your anger; nor give place to the devil (Eph 4:26-27): but it is understood not of that sun which has a certain sublimity among the visible heavenly things, which can be seen in common both by us and by beasts; but of that light which only the pure hearts of the faithful see, as it was said: It was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world (John 1:9). For this light of the visible sun enlightens even the tiniest and smallest beasts. There is, then, a true light, justice and wisdom, which the mind ceases to see, when it has been overcome, as if by a cloud, by the disturbance of anger: and then, as it were, the sun sets upon the anger of the man. So too in this boat, when Christ is absent, each one is shaken by his own tempests and by his own iniquities and cravings. For the Law says to you, for example: You shall not bear false witness (Exod 20:16). If you understand the truth of the testimony, you have light in your mind: but if, overcome by craving for base gain, you have resolved in mind to bear false witness, you now begin, with Christ absent, to be disturbed by the tempest; you will fluctuate with the waves of your avarice, you will be in peril by the tempest of your cravings, and, as if Christ were absent, you will almost be submerged.
Sermons3.4.55. 6. Quam metuendum est, ne avertatur navis, et retro respiciat? quod fit, cum relicta spe coelestium praemiorum, ad ea quae videntur et transeunt, detorquente cupiditate quisque convertitur. Nam et tentationibus libidinum qui perturbatur, et tamen in ea quae intus sunt conspicit, non est usque adeo desperatus, veniam delictis suis deprecans, et intentus evincere atque transmeare rabiem saevientis maris. Qui vero ita detorquetur ab se, ut dicat in corde suo, Non videt Deus; non enim de me cogitat, aut curat an peccem: vertit proram, fertur procella, et unde veniebat impellitur. Sunt enim multae cogitationes in cordibus hominum: et fluctibus huius saeculi, et multis tempestatibus navis Christo absente turbatur.
5. 6. How greatly to be feared it is, lest the boat be turned, and look back? which happens when, the hope of heavenly rewards being abandoned, one is turned, by craving twisting him aside, to the things that are seen and pass away. For one who is disturbed by the temptations of lusts, and yet looks at the things that are within, is not so utterly desperate, beseeching pardon for his offenses, and intent on overcoming and crossing the rage of the raging sea. But he who is so twisted away from himself that he says in his heart, God does not see; for he does not think of me, or care whether I sin: turns the prow, is carried by the storm, and is driven back whence he came. For there are many thoughts in the hearts of men: and by the waves of this world, and by many tempests the boat is disturbed when Christ is absent.
Sermons3.5.66. 7. Quarta vero vigilia noctis, finis est noctis: una enim vigilia tribus horis constat. Significat ergo, quod iam in fine saeculi subvenit Dominus, et videtur ambulare super aquas. Quamquam enim turbetur tentationum procellis haec navis, videt tamen glorificatum Deum ambulare super omnes tumores maris; hoc est, super omnes huius saeculi principatus. Antea enim dictum est ex voce passionis eius, quia secundum carnem cum demonstraret humilitatis exemplum, evanuerunt adversus eum fluctus maris, quibus cessit voluntate pro nobis, ut impleretur illa prophetia: Veni in altitudinem maris, et tempestas demersit me . Non enim repulit falsos testes, nec saevientem clamorem dicentium: Crucifigatur . Rabida corda et ora furentium non potestate compressit, sed patientia toleravit. Fecerunt ei quanta voluerunt: quia factus est obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis . Postea vero quam resurrexit a mortuis, ut pro discipulis in Ecclesia tamquam in navi constitutis, et fide crucis suae tamquam ligno portatis, et tentationibus huius saeculi tamquam fluctibus maris periclitantibus, solus oraret; coepit nomen eius honorari et in hoc saeculo, in quo contemptus, accusatus, occisus est: ut qui venerat secundum passionem carnis in altitudinem maris, et tempestas demerserat eum, iam superborum cervices tamquam spumam undarum sui nominis honore calcaret. Sicut nunc Dominum videmus tamquam ambulantem super mare, sub cuius pedibus totam huius saeculi rabiem subiectam esse conspicimus.
6. 7. But the fourth watch of the night is the end of the night: for one watch consists of three hours. So it signifies that now at the end of the age the Lord comes to the aid, and is seen walking upon the waters. For although this boat is disturbed by the storms of temptations, yet it sees God glorified walking upon all the swellings of the sea; that is, upon all the principalities of this world. For before it was said, in the voice of his passion, that, when according to the flesh he showed the example of humility, the waves of the sea prevailed against him, to which he yielded by will for us, that that prophecy might be fulfilled: I have come into the depth of the sea, and the tempest has sunk me (Ps 69:2 (68:3)). For he did not repel the false witnesses, nor the raging shout of those saying: Let him be crucified (Matt 27:23). The raging hearts and mouths of those raving he did not repress by power, but bore by patience. They did to him as much as they wished: because he was made obedient even to death, the death of the cross (Phil 2:8). But after he rose from the dead, that he might pray alone for the disciples established in the Church as in a boat, and carried by faith in his cross as by wood, and in peril from the temptations of this world as from the waves of the sea; his name began to be honored even in this world, in which he was despised, accused, killed: so that he who had come, according to the passion of the flesh, into the depth of the sea, and the tempest had sunk him, now treads down the necks of the proud, like the foam of the waves, by the honor of his name. As now we see the Lord, as it were walking upon the sea, under whose feet we behold the whole rage of this world made subject.
Sermons3.6.77. 8. Sed accedunt periculis tempestatum etiam errores haereticorum; et non desunt qui sic tentent animos eorum qui sunt in navi, ut dicant Christum non fuisse natum de virgine, nec verum corpus habuisse, sed oculis visum esse quod non erat. Et istae opiniones haereticorum nunc natae sunt, quando iam nomen Christi per omnes gentes clarificatur, tamquam Christo iam ambulante super mare. Tentati discipuli dixerunt: Quia phantasma est . Sed ille nos adversus istas pestes sua voce confirmat, dicens: Fidite, ego sum; nolite timere . Vano enim timore homines de Christo ista senserunt, attendentes honorem eius et maiestatem: et non putant quod sic potuerit nasci, qui sic meruit clarificari, tamquam expavescentes super mare ambulantem. Quo facto, honoris eius excellentia figuratur: atque ita quod phantasma esset, existimant. Sed cum ille dicit: Ego sum; quid aliud dicit, nisi non in se esse quod non est? Itaque si carnem ostendit, caro erat; si ossa, ossa erant; si cicatrices, cicatrices erant. Non enim erat in illo, Est, et: Non; sed: Est in illo erat , sicut Apostolus dicit. Inde est vox illa: Fidite, ego sum; nolite timere. Hoc est, Nolite sic expavescere meam dignitatem, ut mihi velitis auferre veritatem. Etsi super mare ambulo, etsi elationes et fastus saeculares tamquam rabidos fluctus sub pedibus habeo, tamen verus homo apparui, tamen verum de me Evangelium meum praedicat, quod ex virgine natus sim, quod Verbum caro factus sim; quod verum dixi: Palpate, et videte, quia spiritus ossa non habet, sicut me videtis habere : quod manus dubitantis vera vulnerum meorum vestigia tractaverunt. Itaque: Ego sum; nolite timere.
7. 8. But to the perils of the tempests are added also the errors of the heretics; and there are not lacking those who so tempt the souls of those who are in the boat, that they say Christ was not born of a virgin, nor had a true body, but that what was not was seen by the eyes. And these opinions of the heretics have now arisen, when the name of Christ is now glorified through all nations, as though Christ were now walking upon the sea. The tempted disciples said: It is a phantasm (Matt 14:26). But he strengthens us against these plagues by his voice, saying: Have confidence, it is I; do not fear (Matt 14:27). For by an empty fear men have thought these things about Christ, attending to his honor and majesty: and they do not think that he could be born so, who merited to be glorified so, as if terrified at him walking upon the sea. By which deed the excellence of his honor is figured: and so they think that he was a phantasm. But when he says: It is I; what else does he say, except that there is not in him what is not? And so if he showed flesh, it was flesh; if bones, they were bones; if scars, they were scars. For there was not in him, Yes, and: No; but: Yes was in him (2 Cor 1:19), as the Apostle says. Hence is that voice: Have confidence, it is I; do not fear. That is, Do not so be terrified at my dignity that you wish to take away from me my truth. Even if I walk upon the sea, even if I have under my feet the elations and pomps of the world as raging waves, yet I appeared a true man, yet my Gospel preaches the truth about me, that I was born of a virgin, that I was the Word made flesh; that I spoke truly: Handle, and see, that a spirit does not have bones, as you see me have (Luke 24:39); that the hands of the doubter handled the true marks of my wounds. And so: It is I; do not fear.
Sermons3.7.88. 9. Non autem illos solos significat ista res, quod putaverunt discipuli quia phantasma est; non illos solos designat, qui humanam carnem habuisse Dominum negant, et aliquando etiam eos qui in navi sunt caeca pravitate perturbant: sed etiam illos qui Dominum putant in aliquo fuisse mentitum, et ea quae minatus est impiis, eventura esse non credunt. Quasi in parte sit verax et in parte mendax, veluti phantasma apparens in verbis, quasi quod est et non est. Sed qui bene intellegunt vocem dicentis: Ego sum; nolite timere ; iam credunt omnia verba Domini, ut quemadmodum sperant praemia quae promittit, ita poenas timeant quas minatur. Sicut enim verum est quod dicturus est ad dexteram positis: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab initio mundi : ita verum est quod audituri sunt ad sinistram constituti: Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius . Nam et ista opinio, qua putant homines Christum non vera fuisse iniquis et perditis comminatum, ex hoc nata est, quia vident populos multos et innumerabiles turbas nomini eius esse subiectas: ut ex eo illis videatur Christus phantasma esse, quia super mare ambulabat; id est, ideo videatur mentiri in comminatione poenarum, quia quasi non potest perdere tam innumerabiles populos, qui nomini eius et honori subiecti sunt. Sed audiant dicentem: Ego sum. Illi ergo non timeant, qui veracem in omnibus Christum credentes, non solum id quod promisit appetunt, sed etiam fugiunt quod minatus est: quia etiamsi super mare ambulat, id est, omnia genera hominum in isto saeculo constituta illi subiecta sunt; tamen non est phantasma, et ideo non mentitur cum dicit: Non omnis qui mihi dicit: Domine, Domine, intrabit in regnum coelorum .
8. 9. But this matter does not signify those alone, that the disciples thought it a phantasm; it does not designate those alone who deny that the Lord had human flesh, and sometimes also disturb by blind perversity even those who are in the boat: but also those who think that the Lord lied in something, and do not believe that the things he threatened the impious with will come to pass. As though he were in part truthful and in part a liar, like a phantasm appearing in words, as if what is and is not. But those who well understand the voice of the one saying: It is I; do not fear; now believe all the words of the Lord, so that, as they hope for the rewards he promises, so they fear the punishments he threatens. For just as it is true what he will say to those set on the right: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the beginning of the world (Matt 25:34): so it is true what those set on the left will hear: Go into the eternal fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels (Matt 25:41). For that opinion too, by which men think that Christ did not truly threaten the wicked and the lost, arose from this, that they see many peoples and innumerable crowds subject to his name: so that from this Christ seems to them a phantasm, because he was walking upon the sea; that is, he seems to lie in the threatening of punishments, because, as it were, he cannot destroy so innumerable peoples, who are subject to his name and honor. But let them hear him saying: It is I. Let those, then, not fear, who, believing Christ truthful in all things, not only seek what he promised, but also flee what he threatened: because, even if he walks upon the sea, that is, all kinds of men set in this world are subject to him; yet he is not a phantasm, and therefore he does not lie when he says: Not everyone who says to me: Lord, Lord, will enter the kingdom of heaven (Matt 7:21).
Sermons3.8.99. 10. Quid ergo significat etiam quod Petrus ausus est ad illum venire super aquas? Gestat enim Petrus Ecclesiae plerumque personam. Quid ergo aliud dictum putamus: Domine, si tu es, iube me venire ad te super aquas : nisi, Domine, si tu verax es, et in nullo mentiris, clarificetur etiam Ecclesia tua in isto saeculo, quia hoc de te prophetia praedicavit? Ambulet ergo super aquas, et sic ad te veniat illa cui dictum est: Vultum tuum deprecabuntur divites plebis . Sed quoniam Dominum laus humana non tentat, homines autem saepe in Ecclesia humanis laudibus et honoribus perturbantur, et prope merguntur; ideo Petrus trepidavit in mari, magnam vim tempestatis exhorrens. Quis enim non timet illam vocem: Qui vos felices dicunt, in errorem vos mittunt, et conturbant semitas pedum vestrorum ? Et quia luctatur animus adversus concupiscentiam laudis humanae, bonum est in tali periculo ad orationem et deprecationem convertatur: ne forte qui laude mulcetur vituperatione subruatur atque mergatur. In unda exclamet titubans Petrus, et dicat: Domine, salva me . Porrigit enim Dominus manum: et quamvis increpet, dicens: Modicae fidei, utquid dubitasti? quare non recto itinere illum intuens ad quem tendebas, nonnisi in Domino gloriatus es ? tamen a fluctibus rapit, et confitentem infirmitatem suam atque illius auxilium postulantem, perire non sinit. Recepto autem Domino in navi, confirmata fide atque omni dubitatione sublata, sedatisque tempestatibus maris, ut iam ad terrae stabilitatem securitatemque veniatur, adorant omnes dicentes: Vere Filius Dei es tu . Hoc est enim gaudium sempiternum, quo perspicua veritas, et Verbum Dei, et Sapientia per quam facta sunt omnia, et eminentia misericordiae eius, et cognoscitur et amatur.
9. 10. What, then, does it also signify that Peter dared to come to him upon the waters? For Peter very often bears the person of the Church. What else, then, do we think is meant: Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you upon the waters (Matt 14:28): except, Lord, if you are truthful, and lie in nothing, let your Church too be glorified in this world, because this prophecy preached of you? Let her, then, walk upon the waters, and so come to you, she to whom it was said: The rich of the people will entreat your face (Ps 45:12 (44:13)). But since human praise does not tempt the Lord, but men are often disturbed in the Church by human praises and honors, and almost sink; therefore Peter trembled in the sea, shuddering at the great force of the tempest. For who does not fear that voice: Those who call you happy send you into error, and disturb the paths of your feet (Isa 3:12)? And because the soul wrestles against the desire of human praise, it is good in such a peril that it turn to prayer and beseeching: lest perhaps he who is soothed by praise be undermined by blame and sink. In the wave let Peter, faltering, cry out, and say: Lord, save me (Matt 14:30). For the Lord holds out his hand: and although he rebukes, saying: O you of little faith, why did you doubt? (Matt 14:31) why, not gazing on him to whom you were heading by a straight path, did you glory in nothing but the Lord? yet he snatches him from the waves, and does not let him perish, confessing his weakness and asking for his help. But the Lord received into the boat, the faith confirmed and all doubt taken away, and the tempests of the sea calmed, that one may now come to the stability and security of the land, all adore, saying: Truly you are the Son of God (Matt 14:33). For this is the everlasting joy, by which the clear truth, and the Word of God, and the Wisdom through whom all things were made, and the eminence of his mercy, is both known and loved.
Sermons3.9.10SERMO 76 - RURSUS IN MT 14, 24-33: DE DOMINO AMBULANTE SUPER AQUAS MARIS, ET DE PETRO TITUBANTE
Sermon 76
Again on Matthew 14:24-33: on the Lord Walking upon the Waters of the Sea, and on Peter Faltering
Sermons3.9.10Again on Matthew 14:24-33: on the Lord Walking upon the Waters of the Sea, and on Peter Faltering
1. 1. Evangelium quod recentissime recitatum est de Domino Christo, qui super aquas maris ambulavit; et de apostolo Petro, qui ambulans timendo titubavit, et diffidendo mersus, confitendo rursus emersit ; admonet nos intellegere mare praesens saeculum esse, Petrum vero apostolum Ecclesiae unicae typum. Ipse enim Petrus in Apostolorum ordine primus, in Christi amore promptissimus, saepe unus respondet pro omnibus. Ipse denique Domino Iesu Christo requirente, quemnam homines dicerent eum esse, et opiniones varias hominum discipulis respondentibus, rursusque Domino interrogante et dicente: Vos autem quem me esse dicitis? respondit Petrus: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi . Unus pro multis dedit responsum, unitas in multis. Tunc ei Dominus ait: Beatus es, Simon Bar-Iona, quia non revelavit tibi caro et sanguis, sed Pater meus qui est in coelis. Deinde addidit: Et ego dico tibi . Tamquam diceret: Quia tu dixisti mihi: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi: et ego dico tibi: Tu es Petrus . Simon quippe antea vocabatur. Hoc autem ei nomen, ut Petrus appellaretur, a Domino impositum est: et hoc in ea figura, ut significaret Ecclesiam. Quia enim Christus petra, Petrus populus christianus. Petra enim principale nomen est. Ideo Petrus a petra, non petra a Petro: quomodo non a christiano Christus, sed a Christo christianus vocatur. Tu es ergo, inquit: Petrus; et super hanc petram quam confessus es, super hanc petram quam cognovisti, dicens: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi, aedificabo Ecclesiam meam : id est: Super me ipsum Filium Dei vivi, aedificabo Ecclesiam meam. Super me aedificabo te, non me super te.
1. 1. The Gospel which was most recently read, about the Lord Christ, who walked upon the waters of the sea; and about the apostle Peter, who, walking, faltered by fearing, and, sunk by mistrusting, emerged again by confessing (See Matt 14:25-31); admonishes us to understand that the sea is the present world, but the apostle Peter the type of the one Church. For Peter himself, first in the order of the Apostles, most ready in the love of Christ, often alone answers for all. And finally, when the Lord Jesus Christ asked whom men said that he was, and the disciples answered with the various opinions of men, and the Lord again asked, saying: But who do you say that I am? Peter answered: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God (Matt 16:15-16). One gave the answer for many, unity in the many. Then the Lord said to him: Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah, because flesh and blood did not reveal it to you, but my Father who is in heaven. Then he added: And I say to you (Matt 16:17-18). As if he said: Because you said to me: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God: I too say to you: You are Peter (Matt 16:18). For before he was called Simon. But this name, that he should be called Peter, was imposed on him by the Lord: and this in that figure, that he might signify the Church. For because Christ is the rock (petra), Peter is the Christian people. For "rock" is the principal name. Therefore Peter is from "rock," not "rock" from Peter: just as "Christ" is not named from "Christian," but "Christian" from Christ. You are, then, he says, Peter; and upon this rock which you confessed, upon this rock which you have known, saying: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God, I will build my Church (Matt 16:18): that is: Upon myself, the Son of the living God, I will build my Church. Upon myself I will build you, not myself upon you.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Nam volentes homines aedificari super homines, dicebant: Ego quidem sum Pauli, ego autem Apollo, ego vero Cephae, ipse est Petrus. Et alii qui nolebant aedificari super Petrum, sed super petram: Ego autem sum Christi . Apostolus autem Paulus ubi cognovit se eligi, et Christum contemni: Divisus est, inquit: Christus? Numquid Paulus pro vobis crucifixus est? aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? Quomodo non in Pauli, sic nec in Petri; sed in nomine Christi: ut Petrus aedificaretur super petram, non petra super Petrum.
2. 2. For men, wishing to be built upon men, said: I indeed am of Paul, but I of Apollos, but I of Cephas, that is, Peter. And others who were unwilling to be built upon Peter, but upon the rock: But I am of Christ (1 Cor 1:12). But the apostle Paul, when he knew that he was chosen, and Christ despised: Is Christ, he says, divided? Was Paul crucified for you? or were you baptized in the name of Paul? (1 Cor 1:13) As not in the name of Paul, so not in the name of Peter; but in the name of Christ: that Peter might be built upon the rock, not the rock upon Peter.
Sermons3.2.22. 3. Idem ergo Petrus a petra cognominatus beatus, Ecclesiae figuram portans, apostolatus principatum tenens, continuo post paululum iam audito quod beatus esset, iam audito quod Petrus esset, iam audito quod supra petram aedificandus esset, posteaquam audivit futuram Domini passionem, quia praedixerat eam cito futuram discipulis suis, displicuit ei. Timuit ne perderet morientem, quem confessus fuerat vitae fontem. Turbatus est, dicens: Absit a te, inquit: Domine; non fiet istud . Propitius esto tibi, Deus; nolo te mori. Petrus dicebat Christo, Nolo te mori; sed melius dicebat Christus, Volo pro te mori. Denique continuo reprehendit, quem paulo ante laudaverat; et quem beatum dixerat, satanam appellat. Redi, inquit, post me, satana; scandalum mihi es: non enim sapis quae Dei sunt, sed quae sunt hominum . Quid nos vult facere ex hoc quod sumus, qui sic culpat quod homines sumus? Vultis scire quid nos velit facere? Audite Psalmum: Ego dixi: Dii estis, et filii Excelsi omnes , sed humana sapiendo: Vos autem sicut homines moriemini . Idem ipse Petrus paulo ante beatus, postea satanas, in momento uno, infra pauca verba. Miraris differentiam nominum, differentias attende causarum. Quid miraris, quia paulo ante beatus, postea satanas? Attende causam quare beatus. Quia non tibi revelavit caro et sanguis, sed Pater meus qui in coelis est . Ideo beatus, quia tibi non caro et sanguis revelavit. Si enim caro et sanguis hoc tibi revelaret; de tuo: quia vero non caro et sanguis tibi revelavit, sed Pater meus qui in coelis est; de meo, non de tuo. Quare de meo? Quia omnia quae habet Pater, mea sunt . Ecce audisti causam, quare beatus, et quare Petrus. Quare autem illud quod horrescimus, et repetere nolumus? Quare, nisi quia de tuo? Non enim sapis quae Dei sunt, sed quae sunt hominum.
2. 3. So this same Peter, surnamed from the rock, blessed, bearing the figure of the Church, holding the primacy of the apostolate, immediately after a little, when he had now heard that he was blessed, had now heard that he was Peter, had now heard that he was to be built upon the rock, after he heard of the Lord's future passion, because he had foretold to his disciples that it would soon be, it displeased him. He feared lest he lose, dying, him whom he had confessed the fountain of life. He was disturbed, saying: Far be it from you, he says, Lord; this shall not be (Matt 16:22). Be merciful to yourself, God; I do not wish you to die. Peter said to Christ, I do not wish you to die; but Christ said better, I wish to die for you. Finally, he at once rebukes the one whom a little before he had praised; and the one whom he had called blessed, he calls Satan. Go, he says, behind me, Satan; you are a scandal to me: for you do not savor the things that are of God, but the things that are of men (Matt 16:23). What does he wish us to make of what we are, who so blames that we are men? Do you wish to know what he wishes us to make of ourselves? Hear the Psalm: I said: You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High, but by savoring human things: But you will die like men (Ps 82:6-7 (81:6-7)). The same Peter, a little before blessed, afterward Satan, in one moment, within a few words. You wonder at the difference of names, attend to the differences of causes. Why do you wonder, that a little before blessed, afterward Satan? Attend to the cause why blessed. Because flesh and blood did not reveal it to you, but my Father who is in heaven (Matt 16:17). Therefore blessed, because flesh and blood did not reveal it to you. For if flesh and blood revealed this to you; from your own: but because flesh and blood did not reveal it to you, but my Father who is in heaven; from mine, not from your own. Why from mine? Because all things that the Father has are mine (John 16:15). Behold you have heard the cause why blessed, and why Peter. But why that which we shudder at, and are unwilling to repeat? Why, except because from your own? For you do not savor the things that are of God, but the things that are of men.
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Hoc intuentes nos Ecclesiae membrum, discernamus quid de Dei, quid de nostro. Tunc enim non titubabimus, tunc in petra fundabimur, fixi et stabiles erimus adversus ventos, imbres, flumina, tentationes videlicet praesentis saeculi. Illum tamen videte Petrum, qui tunc erat figura nostra: modo fidit, modo titubat; modo immortalem confitetur, modo timet ne moriatur. Proinde quia Ecclesia Christi habet firmos, habet et infirmos; nec sine firmis potest esse, nec sine infirmis: unde dicit Paulus apostolus: Debemus autem nos firmi, infirmorum onera sustinere ; in eo quod dixit Petrus: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi , firmos significat; in eo autem quod trepidat et titubat, et Christum pati non vult, mortem timendo, vitam non agnoscendo, infirmos Ecclesiae significat. In illo ergo uno apostolo, id est, Petro, in ordine Apostolorum primo et praecipuo, in quo figurabatur Ecclesia, utrumque genus significandum fuit, id est, firmi et infirmi: quia sine utroque non est Ecclesia.
3. 4. Gazing at this, let us, a member of the Church, distinguish what is of God, what of our own. For then we will not falter, then we will be founded on the rock, we will be fixed and stable against winds, rains, rivers, namely the temptations of the present world. Yet see that Peter, who then was our figure: now he has confidence, now he falters; now he confesses the Immortal one, now he fears lest he die. Accordingly, because the Church of Christ has the firm, has also the weak; and can be neither without the firm, nor without the weak: whence the apostle Paul says: But we who are firm ought to bear the burdens of the weak (Rom 15:1); in that Peter said: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God (Matt 16:16), he signifies the firm; but in that he trembles and falters, and is unwilling for Christ to suffer, by fearing death, by not acknowledging life, he signifies the weak of the Church. In that one apostle, then, that is, Peter, first and chief in the order of the Apostles, in whom the Church was figured, both kinds had to be signified, that is, the firm and the weak: because without both the Church does not exist.
Sermons3.3.43. 5. Hinc est ergo et quod modo lectum est: Domine, si tu es, iube me venire ad te super aquas . Si tu es, iube me: non enim possum hoc in me, sed in te. Agnovit quid sibi esset a se, quid ab illo, cuius voluntate credidit se posse, quod nulla infirmitas humana possit. Ergo: Si tu es, iube: quia cum iusseris, fiet. Quod ego non valeo praesumendo, tu potes iubendo. Et Dominus: Veni , inquit. Et sine ulla dubitatione Petrus ad verbum iubentis, ad praesentiam sustentantis, ad praesentiam regentis sine ulla cunctatione desiluit in aquas, et ambulare coepit. Potuit quod Dominus, non in se, sed in Domino. Fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae, nunc autem lux; sed in Domino . Quod nemo potest in Paulo, nemo in Petro, nemo in alio ullo Apostolorum, hoc potest in Domino. Ideo bene Paulus utiliter se contemnens, illum commendans: Numquid Paulus, inquit, pro vobis crucifixus est? aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? Non ergo in me, sed mecum; non sub me, sed sub illo.
3. 5. Hence, then, is also what was just now read: Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you upon the waters (Matt 14:28). If it is you, command me: for I cannot do this in myself, but in you. He recognized what was to him from himself, what from him, by whose will he believed he could do what no human weakness can. So: If it is you, command: because when you have commanded, it will be done. What I cannot by presuming, you can by commanding. And the Lord: Come (Matt 14:29), he says. And without any doubt Peter, at the word of the one commanding, at the presence of the one sustaining, at the presence of the one ruling, without any hesitation leaped down into the waters, and began to walk. He could do what the Lord could, not in himself, but in the Lord. For you were once darkness, but now light; but in the Lord (Eph 5:8). What no one can do in Paul, no one in Peter, no one in any other of the Apostles, this he can do in the Lord. Therefore Paul, well and usefully despising himself, commending him: Was Paul, he says, crucified for you? or were you baptized in the name of Paul? (1 Cor 1:13) Not, then, in me, but with me; not under me, but under him.
Sermons3.3.54. 6. Ergo ambulavit Petrus super aquas in iussu Domini, sciens hoc se a se habere non posse. Fide valuit quod humana infirmitas non valeret. Hi sunt firmi Ecclesiae. Attendite, audite, intellegite, agite. Neque enim agendum est cum firmis alibi, ut sint infirmi: sed agendum est cum infirmis, ut sint firmi. Multos autem impedit a firmitate praesumptio firmitatis. Nemo erit a Deo firmus, nisi qui se a se ipso sentit infirmum. Pluviam voluntariam segregans Deus haereditati suae . Quid praeceditis, qui quod dicturus sum nostis? Temperetur velocitas, ut sequatur tarditas. Hoc dixi, et hoc dico: audite, capite, facite. Nemo a Deo fit firmus, nisi qui se a se ipso sentit infirmum. Pluviam ergo voluntariam, sicut Psalmus dicit, voluntariam; non meritorum nostrorum, sed voluntariam. Pluviam ergo voluntariam segregans Deus haereditati suae: etenim infirmata est; tu vero perfecisti eam . Quia pluviam voluntariam segregasti, non attendens hominum merita, sed tuam gratiam et misericordiam. Infirmata est ergo ipsa haereditas, et agnovit se infirmam in se, ut firma esset in te. Non firmaretur, si non infirmaretur, ut abs te in te perficeretur.
4. 6. So Peter walked upon the waters at the command of the Lord, knowing that he could not have this from himself. By faith he prevailed in what human weakness could not. These are the firm of the Church. Attend, hear, understand, act. For we must not deal with the firm elsewhere, that they become weak: but we must deal with the weak, that they become firm. But the presumption of firmness hinders many from firmness. No one will be firm from God, except one who feels himself weak from himself. A voluntary rain setting apart, O God, for his inheritance (Ps 68:9 (67:10)). Why do you run ahead, you who know what I am going to say? Let the swiftness be tempered, that slowness may follow. This I said, and this I say: hear, grasp, do. No one is made firm by God, except one who feels himself weak from himself. A voluntary rain, then, as the Psalm says, voluntary; not of our merits, but voluntary. A voluntary rain, then, setting apart, O God, for his inheritance: for it was weakened; but you perfected it (Ps 68:9 (67:10)). Because you set apart a voluntary rain, not attending to the merits of men, but to your grace and mercy. The inheritance itself, then, was weakened, and recognized itself weak in itself, that it might be firm in you. It would not be made firm, if it were not weakened, that from you it might be perfected in you.
Sermons3.4.65. 7. Vide huius haereditatis portiunculam Paulum, vide infirmatum, qui dixit: Non sum idoneus vocari Apostolus, quia persecutus sum Ecclesiam Dei . Quare ergo Apostolus es? Gratia Dei sum quod sum. Non sum idoneus, sed gratia Dei sum quod sum . Infirmatus est Paulus, tu vero perfecisti eum. Iamvero quia gratia Dei est quod est, vide quid sequatur: Et gratia eius in me non fuit vacua, sed pius omnibus illis laboravi . Vide ne praesumptione perdas, quod infirmitate meruisti. Bene hoc, bene: Non sum idoneus vocari Apostolus; gratia eius sum quod sum; et gratia eius in me non fuit vacua: omnia optime. Sed: Plus illis omnibus laboravi: quasi tibi coepisti tribuere, quod paulo ante Deo dederas. Agnosce, et sequere: Non ego autem, sed gratia Dei mecum . Bene, infirme, firmissime eris exaltatus, quia non es ingratus. Tu es idem ipse Paulus in te parvus, in Domino magnus. Tu es qui ter Dominum rogasti, ut stimulus carnis, angelus satanae, a quo colaphizabaris , auferretur a te. Quid tibi dictum est? quid audisti quando hoc petisti? Sufficit tibi gratia mea; nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur . Etenim infirmatus est, tu vero perfecisti eum.
5. 7. See a little portion of this inheritance, Paul; see him weakened, who said: I am not fit to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God (1 Cor 15:9). Why, then, are you an Apostle? By the grace of God I am what I am. I am not fit, but by the grace of God I am what I am (1 Cor 15:10). Paul was weakened, but you perfected him. But now, because it is by the grace of God that he is what he is, see what follows: And his grace in me was not empty, but I labored more than all of them (1 Cor 15:10). See lest by presumption you lose what you merited by weakness. Well this, well: I am not fit to be called an Apostle; by his grace I am what I am; and his grace in me was not empty: all most excellently. But: I labored more than all of them: as though you had begun to attribute to yourself what a little before you had given to God. Acknowledge it, and follow: But not I, but the grace of God with me (1 Cor 15:10). Well, weak one, you will be exalted most firmly, because you are not ungrateful. You are the same Paul, in yourself small, in the Lord great. You are the one who asked the Lord three times that the thorn of the flesh, the angel of Satan, by whom you were buffeted (See 2 Cor 12:7-8), be taken from you. What was said to you? what did you hear when you asked this? My grace is sufficient for you; for power is perfected in weakness (2 Cor 12:9). For he was weakened, but you perfected him.
Sermons3.5.75. 8. Sic et Petrus: Iube me, inquit, venire ad te super aquas . Homo audeo, sed non hominem rogo. Iubeat Deus homo, ut possit quod non potest homo. Veni, inquit. Et descendit, et coepit ambulare super aquas: et potuit Petrus, quia iusserat petra. Ecce quid Petrus in Domino; quid in se? Videns ventum validum, timuit; et cum coepisset mergi, exclamavit: Domine, pereo, libera me . Praesumpsit de Domino, potuit de Domino: titubavit ut homo, rediit ad Dominum. Si dicebam, Motus est pes meus . Psalmus loquitur, sancti cantici vox est; et si agnoscamus, et nostra: imo si velimus, et nostra est. Si dicebam, motus est pes meus, Quare motus, nisi quia meus? Et quid sequitur? Misericordia tua, Domine, adiuvabat me . Non virtus mea; sed misericordia tua. Numquid enim Dominus deseruit titubantem, quem audivit invocantem? Ubi est illud: Quis invocavit Deum, et desertus est ab eo? Ubi et illud: Et omnis qui invocaverit nomen Domini, salvus erit ? Continuo porrigens adiutorium dexterae suae, levavit mergentem, increpavit diffidentem: Modicae fidei, quare dubitasti? De me praesumpsisti, de me dubitasti.
5. 8. So too Peter: Command me, he says, to come to you upon the waters (Matt 14:28). I, a man, dare it, but I do not ask a man. Let God command the man, that he may be able to do what a man cannot. Come, he says. And he went down, and began to walk upon the waters: and Peter could do it, because the rock had commanded. Behold what Peter is in the Lord; what in himself? Seeing the strong wind, he feared; and when he had begun to sink, he cried out: Lord, I perish, free me (See Matt 14:30). He presumed of the Lord, he could do it of the Lord: he faltered as a man, he returned to the Lord. If I said, My foot is moved (Ps 94:18 (93:18)). The Psalm speaks, it is the voice of the holy song; and if we acknowledge it, it is ours too; rather, if we wish, it is ours too. If I said, My foot is moved. Why moved, except because mine? And what follows? Your mercy, O Lord, helped me (Ps 94:18 (93:18)). Not my strength; but your mercy. For did the Lord desert the one faltering, whom he heard calling upon him? Where is that: Who has called upon God, and been deserted by him? Where too that: And everyone who calls upon the name of the Lord will be saved (Joel 2:32; Rom 10:13)? At once holding out the help of his right hand, he lifted the one sinking, he rebuked the one mistrusting: O you of little faith, why did you doubt? (Matt 14:31) Of me you presumed, of me you doubted.
Sermons3.5.86. 9. Eia, fratres, sermo concludendus est. Attendite saeculum quasi mare, ventus validus, et magna tempestas. Unicuique sua cupiditas, tempestas est. Amas Deum; ambulas super mare, sub pedibus tuis est saeculi tumor. Amas saeculum; absorbebit te. Amatores suos vorare novit, non portare. Sed cum fluctuat cupiditate cor tuum, ut vincas tuam cupiditatem, invoca Christi divinitatem. Putatis tunc esse ventum contrarium, quando est huius saeculi adversitas? Quando enim bella, quando tumultus, quando fames, quando pestilentia, quando cuique hominum, etiam singulo evenit privata calamitas, tunc putatur ventus adversus, ibi putatur invocandus Deus. Quando autem temporali felicitate saeculum arridet, quasi non est ventus contrarius. Noli hinc interrogare temporis tranquillitatem: interroga, sed tuam cupiditatem. Vide si tranquillitas est in te; vide si non te subvertit ventus interior: hoc vide. Magnae virtutis est, cum felicitate luctari, ne illiciat, ne corrumpat, ne ipsa subvertat felicitas. Magnae, inquam, virtutis est, cum felicitate luctari; magnae felicitatis est, a felicitate non vinci. Disce calcare saeculum: memento fidere in Christo. Et si motus est pes tuus, si titubas, si aliqua non superas, si mergi incipis, dic: Domine, pereo, libera me . Dic: Pereo; ne pereas. Solus enim a morte carnis liberat te, qui mortuus est in carne pro te. Conversi ad Dominum, etc.
6. 9. Come, brothers, the sermon must be concluded. Attend to the world as if a sea, the wind strong, and a great tempest. For each one his own craving is the tempest. You love God; you walk upon the sea, under your feet is the swelling of the world. You love the world; it will swallow you up. It knows how to devour its lovers, not to carry them. But when your heart fluctuates with craving, that you may conquer your craving, call upon the divinity of Christ. Do you think a contrary wind is present only when there is adversity of this world? For when there are wars, when tumults, when famine, when pestilence, when to any of men, even to one, a private calamity happens, then a contrary wind is thought, then God is thought to be called upon. But when the world smiles with temporal happiness, it is as if there is no contrary wind. Do not from this ask about the tranquillity of the time: ask, but your own craving. See whether there is tranquillity in you; see whether the inner wind does not subvert you: this see. It is of great virtue to wrestle with happiness, lest it entice, lest it corrupt, lest happiness itself subvert. It is, I say, of great virtue to wrestle with happiness; it is of great happiness not to be conquered by happiness. Learn to tread the world underfoot: remember to trust in Christ. And if your foot is moved, if you falter, if you do not overcome certain things, if you begin to sink, say: Lord, I perish, free me (See Matt 14:30). Say: I perish; lest you perish. For he alone frees you from the death of the flesh, who died in the flesh for you. Turned to the Lord, etc.
Sermons3.6.9SERMO 77 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 15, 21-28: "EGRESSUS IESUS DE GENEZARETH, SECESSIT IN PARTES THYRI ET SIDONIS, ET ECCE MULIER CHANANAEA" ET CETERA
Sermon 77
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 15:21-28: "Jesus, Going Out from Gennesaret, Withdrew Into the Regions of Tyre and Sidon, and Behold a Canaanite Woman," and What Follows
Sermons3.6.9On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 15:21-28: "Jesus, Going Out from Gennesaret, Withdrew Into the Regions of Tyre and Sidon, and Behold a Canaanite Woman," and What Follows
1. 1. Chananaea ista mulier, quae modo nobis lectione evangelica commendata est, praebet nobis humilitatis exemplum, et pietatis viam: ab humilitate in alta surgere ostendit. Erat autem, sicuti apparet, non de populo Israel, unde Patriarchae, unde Prophetae, unde parentes Domini nostri Iesu Christi secundum carnem; unde ipsa virgo Maria, quae peperit Christum. Non ergo ex isto populo erat haec mulier: sed erat ex Gentibus. Nam, sicut audivimus, secessit Dominus in partes Tyri et Sidonis, et inde mulier Chananaea de finibus illis egressa, petebat beneficium instantissime curandae filiae suae, quae male a daemonio vexabatur . Tyrus et Sidon non erant civitates populi Israel, sed Gentium; quamvis vicinae illi populo. Clamabat ergo avida impetrandi beneficii, fortiterque pulsabat: et dissimulabatur ab ea, non ut misericordia negaretur, sed ut desiderium accenderetur; nec solum ut desiderium accenderetur, sed, sicut ante dixi, ut humilitas commendaretur. Clamabat ergo tamquam Domino non audiente, sed quod facturus erat in silentio disponente. Discipuli rogaverunt pro illa Dominum, et dixerunt: Dimitte illam, quia clamat post nos . Et ille: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel .
1. 1. That Canaanite woman, who has just now been commended to us by the Gospel reading, offers us an example of humility, and the way of godliness: she shows that one rises from humility to the heights. But she was, as it appears, not of the people of Israel, whence the Patriarchs, whence the Prophets, whence the parents of our Lord Jesus Christ according to the flesh; whence the Virgin Mary herself, who bore Christ. So this woman was not of that people: but she was of the Gentiles. For, as we heard, the Lord withdrew into the regions of Tyre and Sidon, and thence the Canaanite woman, coming out from those borders, sought most urgently the benefit of the healing of her daughter, who was badly vexed by a demon (See Matt 15:21-22). Tyre and Sidon were not cities of the people of Israel, but of the Gentiles; although near to that people. She cried out, then, eager to obtain the benefit, and knocked strongly: and she was put off, not that mercy might be denied, but that desire might be kindled; and not only that desire might be kindled, but, as I said before, that humility might be commended. She cried out, then, as if the Lord did not hear, but was arranging in silence what he was going to do. The disciples asked the Lord for her, and said: Send her away, for she cries after us (Matt 15:23). And he: I was sent only to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel (Matt 15:24).
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Hic verborum istorum oritur quaestio: Unde nos ad ovile Christi de Gentibus venimus, si non est missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel? Quid sibi vult huius secreti tam alta dispensatio, ut cum Dominus sciret quare veniret, utique ut Ecclesiam haberet in omnibus Gentibus, non se missum dixerit, nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel? Intellegimus ergo praesentiam corporis sui, nativitatem suam, exhibitionem miraculorum, virtutemque resurrectionis in illo populo eum ostendere debuisse; ita fuisse dispositum, sic ab initio commendatum, hoc praedictum, hoc impletum: quia Christus Iesus ad gentem Iudaeorum venire debuit videndus, occidendus, et lucraturus eos inde quos ante praescivit. Non enim damnata illa plebs est, sed ventilata. Ibi erat paleae multitudo, ibi granorum occulta dignitas: ibi quod incenderetur, ibi unde horreum repleretur. Nam unde Apostoli nisi inde? unde Petrus? unde caeteri?
2. 2. Here a question of these words arises: Whence did we come to the sheepfold of Christ from the Gentiles, if he was sent only to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel? What does so deep a dispensation of this mystery mean, that, although the Lord knew why he came, namely that he might have a Church in all nations, he said he was sent only to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel? We understand, then, that he ought to show the presence of his body, his birth, the display of miracles, and the power of resurrection in that people; that it was so arranged, so commended from the beginning, this foretold, this fulfilled: because Christ Jesus had to come to the nation of the Jews to be seen, to be killed, and to win thence those whom he had foreknown before. For that people was not condemned, but winnowed. There was the multitude of chaff, there the hidden dignity of the grains: there what might be burned, there whence the barn might be filled. For whence the Apostles except thence? whence Peter? whence the rest?
Sermons3.2.22. 3. Unde ipse Paulus, primo Saulus? hoc est, primo superbus, post humilis. Nam quando Saulus, a Saüle nomen derivatum erat. Saül autem rex superbus: in regno autem David humilem persequebatur . Quando ergo Saulus, qui postea Paulus, tunc utique superbus, tunc persecutor innocentium, tunc vastator Ecclesiae . Acceperat enim litteras (velut zelo Synagogae ardens, et insequens christianum nomen) a sacerdotibus, ut exhiberet quoscumque invenisset christianos ad luenda supplicia. Cum pergit, cum anhelat caedes, cum sitit sanguinem, coelesti Christi voce prostratus est persecutor, erectus est praedicator. Impletum in illo quod scriptum est in propheta: Ego percutiam, et ego sanabo . Hoc enim percutit Deus, quod se in homine extollit adversus Deum. Non est impius medicus, qui tumorem ferit, qui putredinem secat aut urit. Dolorem ingerit: ingerit, sed ut perducat ad sanitatem. Molestus est: sed nisi esset, utilis non esset. Prostravit ergo Christus una voce Saulum, erexit Paulum: hoc est, prostravit superbum, erexit humilem. Nam quae fuit ratio mutandi sibi nominis, ut cum Saulus antea vocaretur, postea se Paulum dici vellet; nisi quia Sauli nomen in se agnovit, cum persequeretur, fuisse superbiae? Elegit ergo humile nomen, ut Paulus, hoc est minimus, vocaretur. Paulum enim, minimum est. Paulum nihil aliud est, quam parvum. De quo nomine iam glorians, humilitatemque commendans: Ego, inquit, sum minimus Apostolorum . Unde ergo, unde iste, nisi ex populo Iudaeorum? Inde alii Apostoli, inde Paulus, inde quos commendat idem Paulus, quod viderint Dominum post resurrectionem. Dicit enim eum visum ferme a quingentis fratribus simul, ex quibus plures manent usque adhuc, quidam autem dormierunt .
2. 3. Whence Paul himself, first Saul? that is, first proud, afterward humble. For when Saul, the name was derived from Saul. But Saul was a proud king: but in the kingdom he persecuted David, the humble one (See 1 Sam 19:1ff). When, then, Saul, who was afterward Paul, then surely proud, then a persecutor of the innocent, then a devastator of the Church (See Acts 8:3). For he had received letters (as it were burning with zeal for the synagogue, and pursuing the Christian name) from the priests, that he might bring whatever Christians he found to suffer punishments. As he went, as he panted for slaughter, as he thirsted for blood, the persecutor was prostrated by the heavenly voice of Christ, the preacher was raised up. There was fulfilled in him what is written in the prophet: I will strike, and I will heal (Deut 32:39). For God strikes this, what exalts itself in a man against God. The physician is not impious who strikes the swelling, who cuts or burns the rottenness. He brings pain: he brings it, but that he may lead to health. He is troublesome: but unless he were, he would not be useful. So Christ prostrated Saul by one voice, raised up Paul: that is, he prostrated the proud one, raised up the humble one. For what was the reason for changing his name, so that, although before he was called Saul, afterward he wished to be called Paul, except because he recognized in himself that the name of Saul, when he persecuted, had been of pride? He chose, then, a humble name, that he might be called Paul, that is, least. For "Paulus" is "least." "Paulus" is nothing else than "small." Of which name now glorying, and commending humility: I, he says, am the least of the Apostles (1 Cor 15:9). Whence, then, whence was he, except of the people of the Jews? Thence the other Apostles, thence Paul, thence those whom the same Paul commends, that they saw the Lord after the resurrection. For he says that he was seen by about five hundred brothers at once, of whom most remain even now, but some have fallen asleep (1 Cor 15:6).
Sermons3.2.32. 4. Ex illo autem populo etiam illi, qui, cum Petrus loqueretur, commendans passionem, resurrectionem divinitatemque Christi, accepto Spiritu sancto, quando illi omnes, in quos venit Spiritus Sanctus, linguis omnium gentium sunt locuti, compuncti spiritu, qui audiebant ex populo Iudaeorum, quaesierunt consilium salutis suae, intellegentes se reos sanguinis Christi: quod eum ipsi crucifixerint, ipsi occiderint, in cuius nomine occisi a se viderent tanta miracula fieri, viderent Spiritus sancti praesentiam.
2. 4. But of that people too were those who, when Peter was speaking, commending the passion, resurrection, and divinity of Christ, having received the Holy Spirit—when all those upon whom the Holy Spirit came spoke in the tongues of all nations—pricked in spirit, who were hearing of the people of the Jews, sought counsel for their salvation, understanding that they were guilty of the blood of Christ: that they themselves crucified him, they themselves killed him, in whose name they saw so great miracles done by him whom they had killed, saw the presence of the Holy Spirit (See Acts 2:4-37).
Sermons3.2.43. 4. Quaerentes ergo consilium, responsum acceperunt: Agite poenitentiam, et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi; et dimittentur vobis peccata vestra . Quis desperaret sibi donanda peccata, quando crimen occisi Christi reis donabatur? Conversi sunt ex ipso populo Iudaeorum: conversi sunt, baptizati sunt. Ad mensam Domini accesserunt, et sanguinem quem saevientes fuderunt, credentes biberunt. Quemadmodum autem sint conversi, quam plane atque perfecte, indicant Actus Apostolorum. Nam omnia quae possidebant, vendiderunt, atque pretia rerum suarum ad pedes Apostolorum posuerunt; et distribuebatur unicuique sicut opus cuique erat: et nemo dicebat aliquid proprium, sed erant illis omnia communia . Et erat illis, sicut scriptum est, anima una et cor unum in Deum . Ecce sunt oves de quibus dixit: Non sum missus, nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel . Illis enim exhibuit praesentiam suam, pro illis in se saevientibus crucifixus oravit, dicens: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt . Intellegebat medicus phreneticos mente perdita medicum occidentes, et occidendo medicum nescientes, sibi medicamentum facientes. De Domino enim occiso omnes curati sumus, illius sanguine redempti, pane illius corporis a fame liberati. Hanc ergo praesentiam Christus Iudaeis exhibuit. Hoc ergo ait: Non sum missus, nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel: ut illis praesentiam sui corporis exhiberet; non ut oves quas habebat in Gentibus, contemneret et praeteriret.
3. 4. Seeking counsel, then, they received the answer: Do penance, and let each of you be baptized in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; and your sins will be forgiven you (See Acts 2:38). Who would despair that sins would be granted to him, when the crime of killing Christ was granted to the guilty? They were converted of that very people of the Jews: they were converted, they were baptized. They approached the table of the Lord, and the blood which, raging, they shed, believing they drank. But how they were converted, how plainly and perfectly, the Acts of the Apostles indicate. For all that they possessed they sold, and laid the prices of their things at the feet of the Apostles; and it was distributed to each as each had need: and no one said anything was his own, but all things were common to them (See Acts 4:34-35). And they had, as it is written, one soul and one heart toward God (See Acts 4:32). Behold the sheep of whom he said: I was sent only to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel (Matt 15:24). For to them he displayed his presence, for them, raging against him, crucified he prayed, saying: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Luke 23:34). The physician understood that the frenzied, with mind lost, killing the physician, and by killing the physician not knowing it, were making a medicine for themselves. For by the Lord killed we were all healed, redeemed by his blood, freed from hunger by the bread of his body. This presence, then, Christ displayed to the Jews. This, then, he says: I was sent only to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel: that he might display to them the presence of his body; not that he might despise and pass over the sheep he had among the Gentiles.
Sermons3.3.44. 5. Ad Gentes enim ipse non ivit, sed discipulos misit. Et illic impletum est quod propheta dixit: Populus quem non cognovi, servivit mihi . Videte quam alta, quam evidens, quam expressa prophetia: Populus quem non cognovi, id est, cui praesentiam meam non exhibui, servivit mihi. Quomodo? Sequitur: In auditu auris obaudivit mihi : hoc est, non videndo, sed audiendo crediderunt. Ideo Gentium maior laus. Illi enim viderunt, et occiderunt: Gentes audierunt, et crediderunt. Ad Gentes autem vocandas et congregandas, ut impleretur quod modo cantavimus: Congrega nos de Gentibus, ut confiteamur nomini tuo, et gloriemur in laude tua , ille Paulus apostolus missus est. Minimus ille factus magnus, non per se, sed per eum quem persequebatur, missus est ad Gentes, ex latrone pastor, ex lupo ovis. Missus est ad Gentes ille apostolus minimus , et multum laboravit in Gentibus, et per eum Gentes crediderunt. Testes sunt eius epistolae.
4. 5. For to the Gentiles he himself did not go, but sent the disciples. And there was fulfilled what the prophet said: A people whom I did not know served me (Ps 18:43 (17:44)). See how deep, how evident, how express the prophecy: A people whom I did not know, that is, to whom I did not display my presence, served me. How? It follows: By the hearing of the ear it obeyed me (Ps 18:44 (17:45)): that is, not by seeing, but by hearing they believed. Therefore the praise of the Gentiles is greater. For those saw, and killed: the Gentiles heard, and believed. But to call and gather the Gentiles, that there might be fulfilled what we just now sang: Gather us from the Gentiles, that we may confess to your name, and glory in your praise (Ps 106:47 (105:47)), that Paul the Apostle was sent. He, made least, became great, not through himself, but through him whom he persecuted; he was sent to the Gentiles, from a robber a shepherd, from a wolf a sheep. He was sent to the Gentiles, that least apostle (See 1 Cor 15:9), and labored much among the Gentiles, and through him the Gentiles believed. His epistles are witnesses.
Sermons3.4.54. 6. Habes hoc et in Evangelio sacratissime figuratum. Filia Archisynagogi quaedam defuncta erat, pater eius rogabat Dominum, ut iret ad eam: aegram reliquerat et in periculo constitutam. Ibat Dominus ad visitandam et sanandam aegram: interea mortua nuntiata est, et dictum est patri: Puella mortua est, noli iam vexare magistrum . Dominus autem qui sciebat se posse mortuos suscitare, non abstulit spem desperato, et ait patri: Noli timere, tantum crede . Pergebat ad puellam: atque in itinere inter turbas, quomodo potuit, coarctavit se quaedam mulier, quae fluxum sanguinis patiebatur, et diuturno illo languore in medicos frustra omnia quae habebat impenderat. Ubi fimbriam vestimenti eius tetigit, sana facta est. Et Dominus: Quis me tetigit? Admirantes discipuli qui nesciebant quid esset factum, et videbant eum a turbis comprimi, et de una quae leviter tetigerat fuisse sollicitum, responderunt: Turba te premit, et dicis, Quis me tetigit? Et ille: Tetigit me aliquis . Nam isti premunt, illa tetigit. Corpus ergo Christi multi moleste premunt, pauci salubriter tangunt. Tetigit me, inquit, aliquis. Ego enim sensi de me virtutem exiisse. At ubi vidit illa non se latuisse, provoluta est ante pedes eius, et confessa est quid esset factum. Post haec perrexit, pervenitque quo tendebat, et puellam filiam Archisynagogi inventam mortuam suscitavit .
4. 6. You have this too most sacredly figured in the Gospel. The daughter of a certain synagogue ruler had died, her father was asking the Lord to come to her: he had left her sick and set in peril. The Lord was going to visit and heal the sick girl: meanwhile she was announced dead, and it was said to the father: The girl is dead, do not trouble the Master further (See Luke 8:49). But the Lord, who knew that he could raise the dead, did not take away hope from the despairing one, and said to the father: Do not fear, only believe (Luke 8:50). He was proceeding to the girl: and on the way, among the crowds, a certain woman, as she could, pressed herself in, who suffered a flow of blood, and in that long-lasting languor had spent in vain on physicians all she had. When she touched the fringe of his garment, she was made whole. And the Lord: Who touched me? (Luke 8:45) The disciples, marveling, who did not know what had been done, and saw him pressed by the crowds, and that he was anxious about one who had lightly touched him, answered: The crowd presses you, and you say, Who touched me? And he: Someone touched me (Luke 8:46). For these press, that one touched. The body of Christ, then, many press troublesomely, few touch wholesomely. Someone, he says, touched me. For I felt power go out from me. But when she saw that she had not been hidden, she fell down before his feet, and confessed what had been done. After these things he proceeded, and reached where he was heading, and raised up the girl, the daughter of the synagogue ruler, found dead (See Luke 8:47-55).
Sermons3.4.65. 7. Factum quidem est, et ita ut narratur, impletum: sed tamen etiam ipsa, quae a Domino facta sunt, aliquid significantia erant, quasi verba, si dici potest, visibilia et aliquid significantia. Quod maxime apparet in eo quod praeter tempus poma quaesivit in arbore, et quia non invenit, arbori maledicens aridam fecit . Hoc factum nisi figuratum accipiatur, stultum invenitur: primo, quaesisse poma in illa arbore, quando tempus non erat ut essent in ulla arbore; deinde, si pomorum iam tempus esset, non habere poma quae culpa arboris esset? Sed quia significabat, quaerere se non solum folia, sed et fructum, id est, non solum verba, sed et facta hominum; arefaciendo ubi sola folia invenit, significavit eorum poenam qui loqui bona possunt, facere bona nolunt. Sic ergo et hic. Nam utique mysterium est. Praescius omnium dicit: Quis me tetigit? Fit imperito similis Creator, et interrogat non solum qui hoc sciebat, sed etiam qui caetera praesciebat. Aliquid est utique, quod nobis significante mysterio loquitur Christus.
5. 7. It was done indeed, and fulfilled as it is narrated: but yet the very things which were done by the Lord were signifying something, as it were words, if it may be said, visible and signifying something. Which especially appears in that, out of season, he sought fruit on the tree, and because he did not find it, cursing the tree he made it dry (See Matt 21:19). This deed, unless it is taken as figured, is found foolish: first, that he sought fruit on that tree, when it was not the season for there to be fruit on any tree; then, if it were already the season of fruit, what fault of the tree was it not to have fruit? But because it signified that he sought not only leaves, but also fruit, that is, not only words, but also the deeds of men; by making dry where he found only leaves, he signified the punishment of those who can speak good things, are unwilling to do good things. So then here too. For surely it is a mystery. The one foreknowing all says: Who touched me? The Creator makes himself like one unskilled, and asks—he who knew this, and even foreknew the rest. There is surely something which Christ speaks to us by a signifying mystery.
Sermons3.5.75. 8. Filia illa Archisynagogi significabat populum Iudaeorum, propter quem venerat Christus, qui dixit: Non sum missus, nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel . Illa vero mulier quae fluxum sanguinis patiebatur, Ecclesiam figurabat ex Gentibus, ad quam Christus per praesentiam corporis non erat missus. Ad illam ibat, illius salutem intendebat: haec intercurrit, tangit fimbriam quasi nescientis, id est, sanatur tamquam ab absente. Dicit ille: Quis me tetigit? quasi diceret, Non novi hunc populum. Populus quem non cognovi, servivit mihi. Tetigit me aliquis. Ego enim sensi virtutem de me exisse , id est, Evangelium emissum totum orbem implesse. Tangitur autem fimbria exigua pars vestimenti et extrema. Fac vestem Christi quasi Apostolos. Ibi fimbria Paulus erat: hoc est, extremus et minimus. Nam utrumque de se dixit: Ego sum minimus Apostolorum . Nam post omnes vocatus est, post omnes credidit, plus omnibus sanavit. Non erat missus Dominus, nisi ad oves quae perierant domus Israel. Sed quia et populus quem non cognoverat, serviturus erat, in obauditu auris obauditurus erat, nec de illo tacuit ibi constitutus. Ait enim quodam loco idem Dominus: Habeo alias oves quae non sunt de hoc ovili; oportet me et has adducere, ut sit unus grex et unus pastor .
5. 8. That daughter of the synagogue ruler signified the people of the Jews, for whose sake Christ had come, who said: I was sent only to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel (Matt 15:24). But that woman who suffered a flow of blood figured the Church of the Gentiles, to whom Christ had not been sent by the presence of his body. To the former he was going, her healing he intended: this one runs in between, touches the fringe of him, as it were, not knowing, that is, she is healed as by one absent. He says: Who touched me? as if he said, I do not know this people. A people whom I did not know served me. Someone touched me. For I felt power go out from me (Luke 8:46), that is, the Gospel sent forth has filled the whole world. But the fringe is touched, the small and outermost part of the garment. Make the garment of Christ to be, as it were, the Apostles. There Paul was the fringe: that is, the last and least. For he said both of himself: I am the least of the Apostles (1 Cor 15:9). For he was called after all, believed after all, healed more than all. The Lord had not been sent except to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel. But because a people too whom he had not known was going to serve him, was going by the hearing of the ear to obey him, he was not silent about it even while established there. For the same Lord says in a certain place: I have other sheep that are not of this fold; I must bring these too, that there may be one flock and one shepherd (John 10:16).
Sermons3.5.86. 9. Inde mulier ista erat: ideo non contemnebatur, sed differebatur. Non sum, inquit, missus, nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel . Et illa clamando instabat, perseverabat, pulsabat, tamquam iam audisset, Pete, et accipe; quaere, et invenies; pulsa, et aperietur tibi. Institit, pulsavit. Nam et Dominus quando dixit haec verba: Petite, et accipietis; quaerite, et invenietis; pulsate, et aperietur vobis ; supra dixerat: Nolite sanctum dare canibus, neque proieceritis margaritas vestras ante porcos; ne forte conculcent eas pedibus suis, et conversi disrumpant vos : id est, post contemptum margaritarum vestrarum etiam molesti sint vobis. Nolite ergo illis proicere quae contemnunt.
6. 9. Thence was this woman: therefore she was not despised, but deferred. I was, he says, sent only to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel (Matt 15:24). And she, crying out, pressed on, persevered, knocked, as though she had already heard, Ask, and receive; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. She pressed on, she knocked. For the Lord too, when he said these words: Ask, and you will receive; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you (Matt 7:7); had said above: Do not give what is holy to the dogs, nor cast your pearls before swine; lest perhaps they trample them with their feet, and, turning, tear you (Matt 7:6): that is, after the contempt of your pearls they even become troublesome to you. Do not, then, cast to them what they despise.
Sermons3.6.96. 10. Et unde discernimus (tamquam responderent) qui sint porci, qui sint canes? Hoc in ista muliere demonstratum est. Nam illi mulieri instanti respondit hoc: Non est bonum tollere panem filiorum, et mittere canibus . Canis es, una es ex Gentibus, idola adoras. Quid autem tam familiare canibus, quam lapides lingere? Non est ergo bonum, panem filiorum tollere, et mittere canibus. Illa si recederet post haec verba, canis accesserat, canis abscesserat: sed pulsando, homo facta est ex cane. Institit enim petendo, et ex ipso veluti convicio humilitatem ostendit, misericordiam impetravit. Neque enim commota est, aut succensuit, quod canis appellata fuerit petens beneficium, rogans misericordiam: sed ait: Ita, Domine : dixisti me canem; plane canis sum, agnosco nomen meum; Veritas loquitur: sed non ideo a beneficio repellenda sum. Prorsus canis: sed et canes edunt de micis quae cadunt de mensa dominorum suorum . Modicum quoddam et exiguum beneficium desidero: non mensam invado, sed micas quaero.
6. 10. And whence do we distinguish (as if they answered) who are the swine, who are the dogs? This was shown in that woman. For to that woman pressing on he answered this: It is not good to take the bread of the children and cast it to the dogs (Matt 15:26). You are a dog, you are one of the Gentiles, you adore idols. But what is so familiar to dogs, as to lick stones? It is not good, then, to take the bread of the children, and cast it to the dogs. If she had withdrawn after these words, a dog had approached, a dog had departed: but by knocking, she was made a human being from a dog. For she pressed on in asking, and from that as it were reproach she showed humility, she obtained mercy. For she was not moved, nor did she grow angry, that she had been called a dog while asking a benefit, begging mercy: but she said: Yes, Lord (Matt 15:27): you have said I am a dog; plainly I am a dog, I acknowledge my name; the Truth speaks: but not for that reason am I to be repelled from the benefit. Utterly a dog: but the dogs too eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters (Matt 15:27). I desire a certain small and slight benefit: I do not invade the table, but seek the crumbs.
Sermons3.6.107. 11. Videte quemadmodum humilitas commendata est. Canem illam Dominus dixerat; non dixit: Non sum; sed dixit: Sum. Et Dominus continuo, quia se agnovit canem: O mulier, magna est fides tua! fiat tibi sicut petisti . Tu te agnovisti canem, ego te iam agnosco hominem. O mulier, magna est fides tua! petisti, quaesisti, pulsasti; accipe, inveni, aperiatur tibi. Videte, fratres, quemadmodum in hac muliere quae Chananaea erat, id est, quae de Gentibus veniebat, et typum, hoc est, figuram Ecclesiae gerebat, maxime humilitas commendata est. Etenim gens Iudaea, ut ab Evangelio repelleretur, superbia inflata est, quod Legem accipere meruisset, quod de ipsa gente Patriarchae processerint, Prophetae exstiterint, Moyses Dei servus miracula magna, quae audivimus in Psalmo , in Aegypto fecerit, per mare Rubrum aquis recedentibus populum duxerit, Legem acceperit, quam ipso populo dederit. Erat unde extolleretur gens Iudaea, et per ipsam superbiam factum est ut Christo nollet humiliari auctori humilitatis, repressori tumoris, medico Deo, qui propter hoc, cum Deus esset, homo factus est, ut se homo hominem cognosceret. Magna medicina. Haec medicina si superbiam non curat, quid eam curet nescio. Deus est, et fit homo: seponit divinitatem, id est, quodammodo sequestrat, hoc est, occultat quod suum erat, apparet quod acceperat. Fit ille homo, cum sit Deus: et non se agnoscit homo hominem, id est, non se mortalem agnoscit, non se agnoscit fragilem, non se agnoscit peccatorem, non se agnoscit aegrotum, ut quaerat vel aegrotus medicum! sed quod est periculosius, sanus sibi videtur!
7. 11. See how humility was commended. The Lord had called her a dog; she did not say: I am not; but she said: I am. And the Lord at once, because she acknowledged herself a dog: O woman, great is your faith! be it done to you as you asked (Matt 15:28). You acknowledged yourself a dog, I now acknowledge you a human being. O woman, great is your faith! you asked, you sought, you knocked; receive, find, let it be opened to you. See, brothers, how in this woman who was a Canaanite, that is, who came from the Gentiles, and bore the type, that is, the figure of the Church, humility was especially commended. For the Jewish nation, that it might be repelled from the Gospel, was puffed up with pride, because it had merited to receive the Law, because from that very nation the Patriarchs had come forth, the Prophets had arisen, Moses the servant of God had done great miracles, which we heard in the Psalm (See Ps 78 (77)), in Egypt, had led the people through the Red Sea with the waters receding, had received the Law, which he gave to that people. There was whence the Jewish nation might be exalted, and through that very pride it came about that it was unwilling to be humbled to Christ, the author of humility, the represser of swelling, the physician God, who for this reason, since he was God, became man, that man might recognize himself a man. A great medicine. If this medicine does not heal pride, I do not know what may heal it. He is God, and becomes man: he sets aside his divinity, that is, in a way sequesters, that is, hides what was his, appears what he had assumed. He becomes a man, when he is God: and a man does not acknowledge himself a man, that is, does not acknowledge himself mortal, does not acknowledge himself frail, does not acknowledge himself a sinner, does not acknowledge himself sick, that even as sick he might seek a physician! but, what is more dangerous, he seems to himself well!
Sermons3.7.118. 12. Ergo propter hoc ille populus non accessit, id est, propter superbiam: et dicti sunt ex arbore oleae, hoc est, de illo populo a Patriarchis creato, fracti rami naturales, id est. Iudaei merito steriles spiritu superbiae; et in illa olea insertus est oleaster. Oleaster populus ex Gentibus. Sic dicit Apostolus, quod oleaster insertus sit in olea, rami autem naturales fracti sint. Illi fracti propter superbiam: insertus oleaster propter humilitatem . Hanc humilitatem ostendebat mulier, dicens: Ita, Domine , canis sum, micas desidero. In hac humilitate etiam Centurio ille placuit: qui cum desideraret puerum suum a Domino curari, et Dominus diceret: Ego veniam et curabo eum; respondit ille: Domine, non sum dignus qui sub tectum meum intres; sed tantum dic verbo, et sanabitur puer meus . Non sum dignus qui sub tectum meum intres. Tecto non recipiebat, corde receperat. Quanto humilior, tanto capacior, tanto plenior. Colles enim aquam repellunt, valles implentur. Quid deinde, quid ad hoc Dominus, posteaquam dixit: Non sum dignus qui sub tectum meum intres, ad eos qui sequebantur: Amen dico vobis, non inveni tantam fidem in Israel : id est, in illo populo ad quem veni, non inveni tantam fidem. Tantam, quid est? Tam magnam. Unde magnam? De minimo, id est, de humilitate grandem. Non inveni tantam fidem: similem grano sinapis, quanto minutiori, tanto ferventiori. Inserebat ergo iam Dominus oleastrum in oliva. Tunc hoc faciebat, quando dicebat: Amen dico vobis, non inveni tantam fidem in Israel.
8. 12. Therefore on this account that people did not approach, that is, on account of pride: and they are said, of the olive tree, that is, of that people created from the Patriarchs, to be the natural branches broken off, that is, the Jews deservedly barren by the spirit of pride; and into that olive tree the wild olive was grafted. The wild olive is the people of the Gentiles. So the Apostle says, that the wild olive was grafted into the olive, but the natural branches were broken off. Those broken off on account of pride: the wild olive grafted in on account of humility (See Rom 11:17-24). This humility the woman showed, saying: Yes, Lord (Matt 15:27), I am a dog, I desire the crumbs. In this humility that Centurion too pleased him: who, when he desired his servant to be healed by the Lord, and the Lord said: I will come and heal him; answered: Lord, I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant will be healed (Matt 8:7-8). I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof. He did not receive him in his roof, he had received him in his heart. The more humble, the more capacious, the more full. For the hills repel the water, the valleys are filled. What then, what to this did the Lord say, after he said: I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof, to those who followed: Amen I say to you, I have not found such faith in Israel (Matt 8:10): that is, in that people to which I came, I have not found such faith. Such, what is it? So great. Whence great? From the least, that is, from humility, grand. I have not found such faith: like a grain of mustard, the smaller, the more fervent. So the Lord was now grafting the wild olive into the olive. Then he was doing this, when he said: Amen I say to you, I have not found such faith in Israel.
Sermons3.8.129. 13. Denique vide quod sequitur. Ideo dico vobis (quia non inveni tantam fidem in Israel, id est, tantam cum fide humilitatem): Ideo dico vobis, quia multi ab oriente et occidente venient, et recumbent cum Abraham et Isaac et Iacob in regno coelorum . Recumbent, inquit, requiescent. Non enim debemus illic carnales epulas cogitare, aut aliquid tale in illo regno concupiscere, ut non vitia mutemus virtutibus, sed vitia supponamus. Aliud est enim, desiderare regnum coelorum propter sapientiam et vitam aeternam; aliud, propter felicitatem terrenam, quasi illic habeamus eam opulentiorem atque maiorem. Si divitem te in illo regno futurum putas, cupiditatem non amputas, sed mutas: et tamen dives eris, et nonnisi illic dives eris. Nam hic indigentia tua colligit plurima. Quare multum habent divites? Quia multum indigent. Maior indigentia quasi maiores comparat facultates: illic ipsa indigentia morietur. Tunc vere dives eris, quando nullius indigens eris. Non enim tu dives, et angelus pauper, qui non habet iumenta et rhedas et familias. Quare? Quia non indiget: quia quanto fortior, tanto minus indigus. Ergo ibi divitiae, et verae divitiae. Epulas terrae huius non ibi cogites. Epulae enim terrae huius medicamenta quotidiana sunt; aegritudini cuidam nostrae, cum qua nascimur, necessaria sunt. Aegritudinem istam sentit quisquis, cum hora reficiendi transierit. Vis videre quanta aegritudo sit ista, ut tamquam acuta febris, septem diebus necet? Ne te sanum putes. Sanitas immortalitas erit. Nam haec longa aegritudo est. Quia quotidianis medicamentis fulcis morbum tuum; sanus tibi esse videris: detrahe medicamenta, et vide quid potes.
9. 13. Finally, see what follows. Therefore I say to you (because I have not found such faith in Israel, that is, so great a humility with faith): Therefore I say to you, that many will come from the east and west, and will recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven (Matt 8:11). They will recline, he says, they will rest. For we ought not to think there of carnal feasts, or crave anything of the sort in that kingdom, so that we do not change vices for virtues, but substitute vices. For it is one thing to desire the kingdom of heaven for the sake of wisdom and eternal life; another, for the sake of earthly happiness, as if we should have it there more opulent and greater. If you think you will be rich in that kingdom, you do not cut off craving, but change it: and yet you will be rich, and only there will you be rich. For here your neediness gathers very many things. Why do the rich have much? Because they need much. Greater neediness, as it were, acquires greater means: there neediness itself will die. Then you will truly be rich, when you will be in need of nothing. For you are not rich, and the angel poor, who does not have beasts of burden and carriages and households. Why? Because he does not need them: because the stronger one is, the less needy. So there are riches, and true riches. Do not think of the feasts of this earth there. For the feasts of this earth are daily medicines; they are necessary for a certain sickness of ours, with which we are born. This sickness everyone feels, when the hour of refreshment has passed. Do you wish to see how great this sickness is, that, like an acute fever, it kills in seven days? Do not think yourself well. Health will be immortality. For this is a long sickness. Because by daily medicines you prop up your disease; you seem to yourself to be well: withdraw the medicines, and see what you can do.
Sermons3.9.1310. 14. Nam ex quo nascimur, necesse est ut moriamur. Morbus hic necesse est ut ad mortem perducat. Certe medici quando aegros inspiciunt, hoc dicunt. Verbi gratia, hydrops est iste, moritur: hic morbus non potest curari. Elephantiosus est; nec morbus iste curari potest. Phthisicus est; quis hoc curat? Necesse est ut pereat, necesse est ut moriatur. Ecce iam dixit medicus, Phthisicus est, non potest nisi moriatur; et tamen aliquando et hydrops non inde moritur, et elephantiosus non inde moritur, et phthisicus non inde moritur: et tamen necesse est ut quisquis natus fuerit, inde moriatur. Moritur inde, non potest aliter. Hoc et medicus et imperitus pronuntiat: sed et si tardius moritur, numquid ideo non moritur? Quando ergo vera sanitas, nisi quando vera immortalitas, si ergo vera immortalitas, nulla corruptio, nulla defectio, quid illic alimentis opus erit? Ergo cum audis: Recumbent cum Abraham et Isaac et Iacob ; non pares ventrem, sed mentem. Impleberis ibi: et ipse interior venter habet cibos suos. Secundum istum ventrem dicitur: Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur . Et vere saturabuntur, ut non esuriant.
10. 14. For from the time we are born, it is necessary that we die. This disease must necessarily lead to death. Surely the physicians, when they inspect the sick, say this. For example, this man is dropsical, he is dying; this disease cannot be cured. He is leprous; nor can this disease be cured. He is consumptive; who cures this? It is necessary that he perish, it is necessary that he die. Behold the physician has now said, He is consumptive, he can only die; and yet sometimes the dropsical man does not die of it, and the leprous man does not die of it, and the consumptive man does not die of it: and yet it is necessary that whoever is born die of it. He dies of it, it cannot be otherwise. This both the physician and the unskilled pronounce: but even if he dies later, does he therefore not die? When, then, is there true health, except when there is true immortality? If, then, there is true immortality, no corruption, no failing, what need will there be of nourishment? So when you hear: They will recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob (Matt 8:11); prepare not the belly, but the mind. You will be filled there: and the inner belly itself has its own foods. According to this belly it is said: Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for justice, for they shall be filled (Matt 5:6). And truly they shall be filled, so that they no longer hunger.
Sermons3.10.1410. 15. Inserebat ergo iam oleastrum Dominus, cum dicebat: Multi ab oriente et occidente venient, et recumbent cum Abraham et Isaac et Iacob in regno coelorum, id est, inserentur in oliva. Huius enim olivae radices sunt, Abraham et Isaac et Iacob: filii autem regni, hoc est Iudaei increduli, ibunt in tenebras exteriores . Praecidentur rami naturales, ut inseratur oleaster. Sed unde rami naturales praecidi meruerunt, nisi superbia? Unde oleaster inseri, nisi humilitate? Unde et ista mulier dixit: Ita, Domine: nam et canes edunt de micis quae cadunt de mensa dominorum suorum . Et inde audit: O mulier, magna est fides tua! Sic et ille Centurio: Non sum dignus ut sub tectum meum intres . Amen dico vobis non inveni tantam fidem in Israel . Discamus, aut teneamus humilitatem. Si nondum habemus, discamus: si habemus, non amittamus. Si nondum habemus, habeamus, ut inseramur: si iam habemus, teneamus, ne praecidamur.
10. 15. So the Lord was now grafting in the wild olive, when he said: Many will come from the east and west, and will recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven (Matt 8:11), that is, they will be grafted into the olive. For the roots of this olive are Abraham and Isaac and Jacob: but the sons of the kingdom, that is the unbelieving Jews, will go into the outer darkness (Matt 8:12). The natural branches will be cut off, that the wild olive may be grafted in. But whence did the natural branches merit to be cut off, except by pride? Whence the wild olive to be grafted in, except by humility? Whence this woman too said: Yes, Lord: for the dogs too eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters (Matt 15:27). And thence she hears: O woman, great is your faith! (Matt 15:28) So too that Centurion: I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof (Matt 8:8). Amen I say to you, I have not found such faith in Israel (Matt 8:10). Let us learn, or keep, humility. If we do not yet have it, let us learn it: if we have it, let us not lose it. If we do not yet have it, let us have it, that we may be grafted in: if we already have it, let us keep it, lest we be cut off.
Sermons3.10.15SERMO 77/A - TRACTATUS DE MULIERE CHANANAEA SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
Sermon 77/A
A Treatise on the Canaanite Woman According to Matthew
Sermons3.10.15A Treatise on the Canaanite Woman According to Matthew
1. Mulier ista, quae clamabat post Dominum, audistis quemadmodum quaesierit, petiverit, pulsaverit, et apertum sit ei. Docet ergo nos quaerere, ut inveniamus; petere, ut accipiamus; pulsare, ut aperiatur nobis. Quid est ergo, quod Dominus nolebat tribuere quod petebatur? numquid inmisericors erat? Sed sciebat quando daret, qui differebat dare; non enim suum negabat beneficium, sed illius exercebat desiderium. Clamemus ergo ad eum, quod modo cantavimus: Miserere mei Deus, miserere mei, quoniam in te confisa est anima mea . Miserere, inquit, mei Deus: quare? Quoniam in te confisa est anima mea. Hoc est, inquit, sacrificium quod tibi offero, ut exaudias me: quoniam in te confisa est anima mea. Quis speravit in Deum, et derelictus est? Fit etiam in magnis tentationibus; et quantumcumque in Deo proficiamus, sub venia vivimus. Numquid agnos parvulos, et non ipsos arietes, Dominus Iesus docebat orare? Discipulos suos, Apostolos nostros, ipsos gregis duces, quorum filii nos sumus, de quibus dictum est: Afferte Domino filios arietum ; ipsos ergo arietes docebat orare, quando eis dixit ut dicerent: Dimitte nobis debita nostra . Si quotidiana est ista oratio, sub venia vivimus. Et dimissa sunt nobis in baptismo cuncta peccata, et sub venia vivimus. Proficimus, si spes nostra in Deo nutritur et corroboratur illo adiuvante, ut omnem concupiscentiam frenemus. Pugnemus: certamen nostrum illi notum est, qui et spectare novit et adiuvare.
1. That woman, who cried out after the Lord, you have heard how she sought, asked, knocked, and it was opened to her. She teaches us, then, to seek, that we may find; to ask, that we may receive; to knock, that it may be opened to us. What is it, then, that the Lord was unwilling to grant what was asked? was he merciless? But he knew when to give, who deferred giving; for he did not deny his benefit, but exercised her desire. Let us cry out, then, to him what we just now sang: Have mercy on me, O God, have mercy on me, for in you my soul has trusted (Ps 57:1 (56:2)). Have mercy, he says, on me, O God: why? Because in you my soul has trusted. This, he says, is the sacrifice I offer you, that you may hear me: because in you my soul has trusted. Who has hoped in God, and been forsaken? It happens even in great temptations; and however much we advance in God, we live under pardon. Did the Lord Jesus teach the little lambs, and not the rams themselves, to pray? His disciples, our Apostles, the very leaders of the flock, whose sons we are, of whom it was said: Bring to the Lord the sons of rams (Ps 29:1 (28:1)); those rams, then, he taught to pray, when he said to them that they should say: Forgive us our debts (Matt 6:12). If this prayer is daily, we live under pardon. Both all our sins were forgiven us in baptism, and we live under pardon. We advance, if our hope is nourished in God and strengthened with his help, that we may bridle every craving. Let us fight: our contest is known to him, who both knows how to watch and to help.
Sermons3.12. Audistis, cum Apostolus legeretur: Scimus, inquit, quia lex spiritualis est; ego autem carnalis sum. Videte quis quid dicat. Lex, inquit, spiritualis est; ego autem carnalis sum, venundatus sub peccato; quod enim operor, ignoro . Quid est: ignoro? Non accepto, non approbo. Non enim quod volo ago, sed quod nolo illud facio. Si autem quod nolo hoc ago, consentio legi quoniam bona est . Quid est: consentio legi? Quia quod nolo ego, hoc non vult lex: quando ergo quod nolo ago, et hoc nolo quod non vult lex, consentio legi quoniam bona est. Sed illa spiritalis est, ego carnalis sum; quid ergo fiet? Agimus quod nolumus; et si mala omnia agamus, impuniti erimus? Absit, noli tibi hoc promittere, o homo, attende quod sequitur: Si autem quod nolo hoc facio, iam non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me peccatum . Quod est peccatum quod appellat, nisi concupiscentiam carnis? Et ne forte diceres non ad te pertinere, ideo dixit, quod habitat in me peccatum. Et quid est: Non ego operor illud? Carne concupisco, mente non consentio. Caro concupiscit, mens non consentit: ecce pugna. Permane, mens, in certamine tuo, et posce adiutorium a Domino Deo tuo. Permane, mens, in certamine tuo, et clama quod mulier illa: Domine, adiuva me . Permane, mens, in certamine tuo, et clama quod cantasti: Miserere mei Deus, miserere mei. Ecce sacrificium: In te confisa est anima mea. In baptismo deletur iniquitas, sed manet infirmitas; in resurrectione autem nulla erit iniquitas, et consumetur infirmitas. Quando mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem, et corruptibile hoc induerit incorruptionem, et fiet sermo qui scriptus est: Absorta est mors in victoria. Ubi est, mors, contentio tua? Et si mortis contentio certamen est nostrum, iam non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me peccatum. Concupiscentiam carnis peccatum vocavit; concupisco, sed mente non consentio, et concupiscentia ad malum stimulare non cessat. Haec est mortis contentio. Tunc autem exterior hostis diabolus sub pedibus erit, quando interior hostis concupiscentia sanata erit, et vivemus in pace. Quali pace? Quam oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit . Quali pace? Quam nullum cor cogitat, non aliqua prosequitur discordia. Quali pace? De qua dixit Apostolus: Et pax Dei, quae superat omnem intellectum, custodiat corda vestra . De ipsa pace dicit Isaias propheta: Domine Deus noster, pacem da nobis; omnia enim reddidisti nobis . Promisisti Christum: reddidisti. Promisisti eius crucem, et fundendum sanguinem in remissionem peccatorum: reddidisti. Promisisti eius ascensionem, et de caelo mittendum Spiritum Sanctum: reddidisti. Promisisti Ecclesiam toto orbe terrarum diffusam: reddidisti. Promisisti futuros haereticos ad exercitationem nostram et probationem nostram, et de illorum erroribus Ecclesiae victoriam: reddidisti. Promisisti abolenda idola gentilium: reddidisti. Domine Deus noster, pacem da nobis; omnia enim reddidisti nobis.
2. You heard, when the Apostle was read: We know, he says, that the law is spiritual; but I am carnal. See who says what. The law, he says, is spiritual; but I am carnal, sold under sin; for what I work, I do not know (Rom 7:14-15). What is: I do not know? I do not accept, I do not approve. For I do not do what I wish, but what I hate, that I do. But if I do what I do not wish, I consent to the law that it is good (Rom 7:15-16). What is: I consent to the law? Because what I do not wish, the law too does not wish: when, then, I do what I do not wish, and I do not wish this which the law does not wish, I consent to the law that it is good. But it is spiritual, I am carnal; what then will happen? We do what we do not wish; and if we do all evil things, shall we be unpunished? Far be it, do not promise yourself this, O man, attend to what follows: But if I do what I do not wish, it is no longer I who work it, but the sin that dwells in me (Rom 7:16-17). What is the sin that he calls it, except the craving of the flesh? And lest perhaps you say it does not pertain to you, therefore he said, the sin that dwells in me. And what is: It is no longer I who work it? I crave with the flesh, with the mind I do not consent. The flesh craves, the mind does not consent: behold the fight. Remain, mind, in your contest, and ask help from the Lord your God. Remain, mind, in your contest, and cry out what that woman cried: Lord, help me (Matt 15:25). Remain, mind, in your contest, and cry out what you sang: Have mercy on me, O God, have mercy on me (Ps 57:1 (56:2)). Behold the sacrifice: In you my soul has trusted. In baptism iniquity is blotted out, but weakness remains; but in the resurrection there will be no iniquity, and weakness will be consumed. When this mortal has put on immortality, and this corruptible has put on incorruption, then will come about the word that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory. Where, O death, is your strife? (1 Cor 15:54-55) And if the strife of death is our contest, it is no longer I who work it, but the sin that dwells in me. He called the craving of the flesh sin; I crave, but with the mind I do not consent, and the craving does not cease to goad to evil. This is the strife of death. But then the outer enemy, the devil, will be under our feet, when the inner enemy, craving, will be healed, and we will live in peace. In what peace? Which eye has not seen, nor ear heard (1 Cor 2:9). In what peace? Which no heart conceives, no discord pursues. In what peace? Of which the Apostle said: And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, guard your hearts (Phil 4:7). Of that peace the prophet Isaiah says: O Lord our God, give us peace; for you have repaid us all things (Isa 26:12). You promised Christ: you repaid. You promised his cross, and his blood to be shed for the remission of sins: you repaid. You promised his ascension, and the Holy Spirit to be sent from heaven: you repaid. You promised the Church spread throughout the whole world: you repaid. You promised that there would be heretics for our exercise and our proving, and from their errors the victory of the Church: you repaid. You promised that the idols of the Gentiles would be abolished: you repaid. O Lord our God, give us peace; for you have repaid us all things.
Sermons3.23. Interim donec ad illam pacem veniamus, ubi nullum hostem habebimus, diu et fideliter strenueque pugnemus, ut a Domino Deo coronari mereamur. Apostolus Iacobus ait: Nemo, cum tentatur, dicat quoniam a Deo tentatur. Tentationem dicit, quae est ad seductionem. Deus, inquit, intentator malorum est, ipse autem neminem tentat; unusquisque autem tentatur a concupiscentia sua abstractus et illectus. Dein concupiscentia cum conceperit, parit peccatum; peccatum autem cum consummatum fuerit, generat mortem . Ergo unusquisque tentatur a concupiscentia sua; ideo pugnet, resistat, non consentiat, non pertrahatur, non eam permittat concipere quod pariat. Ecce blanditur concupiscentia, stimulat, instat, exigit, ut mali aliquid facias; noli consentire, et non concipit. Si libenter cogitaveris, concipit; pariet, ut tu moriaris. Vide quod ait Apostolus: Peccatum cum consummatum fuerit, generat mortem. Dulce est peccatum, sed mors amara est: cave peccati dulcedinem, ne mortis sentias amaritudinem; cave concupiscentiam, et si non ad factum, certe ad verbum. Audis aliquid libenter, quod non debes audire, dicis quod non debes dicere, cogitas quod non debes cogitare. Nihil cogitatione velocius, alas incredibiles habet; de corde se excutit, et linguam transi; malum ante quam dicatur, cogitatur. Noli ibi stare. Obrepsit cogitatio: vade inde, perge alibi, noli ibi immorari. Non disponis male facere: quare libenter cogitas, quod non vis facere? Fratres mei, peccata ista cui non sunt magna, dubitat in illis perseverare quibus Dominus dicit: Dicite, dimitte nobis debita nostra . Quantumcumque proficiatis, concupiscentiam illam in vobis habetis. Antequam mors absorbeatur in victoriam, ergo dicite: Dimitte nobis debita nostra. Nolite caput in superbiam erigere, Deum timete: sub venia vivimus. Dicite ex toto corde: Dimitte nobis debita nostra. Hoc de praeteritis, hoc de factis, de dictis, de cogitationibus: de futuri, quid? Audite, et dicite quod sequitur: Ne nos inferas in tentationem . Vigilate et orate ne intretis in tentationem . Quid est: Intrare in tentationem? Consentire malae concupiscentiae. Consensisti? intrasti: vel cito exi. Antequam venias ad peccatum, occide consensum tuum; gaude non te fecisse, paeniteat te cogitasse.
3. Meanwhile, until we come to that peace, where we will have no enemy, let us fight long and faithfully and strenuously, that we may merit to be crowned by the Lord God. The apostle James says: Let no one, when he is tempted, say that he is tempted by God. He speaks of the temptation that is unto seduction. God, he says, is not a tempter to evils, but he himself tempts no one; but each one is tempted, drawn away and enticed by his own craving. Then craving, when it has conceived, brings forth sin; but sin, when it has been completed, begets death (Jas 1:13-15). So each one is tempted by his own craving; therefore let him fight, resist, not consent, not be dragged along, not let it conceive what it may bring forth. Behold, craving allures, goads, presses, demands that you do something evil; do not consent, and it does not conceive. If you think of it willingly, it conceives; it will bring forth, that you may die. See what the Apostle says: Sin, when it has been completed, begets death. Sin is sweet, but death is bitter: beware the sweetness of sin, lest you feel the bitterness of death; beware craving, and if not unto the deed, at least unto the word. You hear something willingly, which you ought not to hear, you say what you ought not to say, you think what you ought not to think. Nothing is swifter than thought, it has incredible wings; it shakes itself out of the heart, and outstrips the tongue; the evil is thought before it is spoken. Do not stand there. The thought has crept up: go away from there, proceed elsewhere, do not linger there. You do not intend to do evil: why do you willingly think what you do not wish to do? My brothers, to whom these sins are not great, hesitates to persevere in those things to whom the Lord says: Say, forgive us our debts (See Matt 6:12). However much you advance, you have that craving in you. Before death is swallowed up in victory, therefore say: Forgive us our debts. Do not raise your head into pride, fear God: we live under pardon. Say with all your heart: Forgive us our debts. This of past things, this of deeds, of words, of thoughts: of future things, what? Hear, and say what follows: Lead us not into temptation (Matt 6:13). Watch and pray, lest you enter into temptation (Matt 26:41). What is, to enter into temptation? To consent to evil craving. Have you consented? you have entered: at least go out quickly. Before you come to the sin, kill your consent; rejoice that you did not do it, let it repent you that you thought it.
Sermons3.34. Fratres, habeamus cor sapientem: timeamus Deum magna promittentem, terribilia comminantem. Vita ista quandoque finienda est. Videtis quia quotidie hinc transeunt homines: mors differri potest, auferri non potest. Velimus nolimus, vita ista finienda est; illam desideremus, quae finem non habet; ad quam vitam non est qua transeas, nisi per mortem. Non timeamus ergo illud, quod quandoque venturum est; illud timeamus, quod si venerit, et occupaverit nos in peccatis, trahit nos non ad temporalem sed ad sempiternam mortem; quod avertat Deus ab omnibus, et a nobis, et a vobis. O homo, non times in aeternum mori, qui sic agis ut in aeternum tempus puniaris aut moriaris? Timor huius mortis te doceat, quomodo sit mors metuenda futura. Times mortem: numquid evades mortem? Velis nolis, necesse est ut veniat. Times mortem, plus debes timere peccatum; per peccatum enim moritur anima, peccatum hostis est animae tuae. A peccato autem quandoque solveris, sed solutus a compedibus corruptibilibus carnis, vide ne gehennae compedibus alligeris. Solutus, liber esse debes, non servus. Cavete fraudes, propter illam concupiscentiam quae avaritia vocatur: cavete turpia lucra, propter concupiscentiam quae avaritia vocatur; quia et ipsa avaritia radix est omnium malorum , sicut Scriptura dicit. Cavete ebriositatem, cavete adulterium, furtum, mendacium, falsum testimonium. Cavete a blasphemiis, a ligaturis, incantationibus, et a diversis superstitionibus. Cavete ab usuris et a foenore; nolite habere societatem cum foeneratoribus, dimittite eos. Veniet dies, quando eis dicetur: Pecunia vestra vobiscum sit in interitum . Veniet dies iudicii, quando pro ipsa pecunia, et cum ipsa pecunia, ardebunt in igne sempiterno, ubi erit fletus et stridor dentium . Pecunia illa in testimonium illis erit. Nolite sic dare, nolite sic accipere, ne incipiatis in die iudicii malam rationem de vobis Deo reddere. Quid enim eis prodest, nisi ut pro pecunia, quam aut vivi perdituri sunt, aut mortui relicturi, animam suam perdant, quam redimere non possunt? Sicut dicit sanctum Evangelium: Quid prodest homini, si totum mundum lucretur, animae autem suae detrimentum patiatur? Aut quam dabit homo commutationem pro anima sua? Cavete ergo, fratres mei, ab usuris et a foenore, et nolite dicere: Et unde vivemus? Hoc non est vitam quaerere, sed mortem. Nolite dicere: Et unde vivemus? Sunt aliae causae, unde se homines transigant. Quod prohibet Deus, nolite facere, nolite inde vivere. O miser, et miserabilis, et infelix! Attendis quia inde vivis, et non attendis unde moriaris. Et unde, inquis, vivam? Hoc mihi et leno potest dicere, hoc mihi et latro potest dicere; numquid ideo latrocinia facienda sunt, aut lenocinia exercenda, quia qui ea faciunt inde vivunt? Vae miseris qui inde vivunt, quia inde moriuntur. Melius mendicatur, quam de illicito vivatur. Postremo melius est ut homo moriatur, quam de illicito vivendo id efficiatur, ut morte sempiterna crucietur. Mors ista finit dolorem: mors illa in aeternis doloribus permanet. Credite, intellegite, timete, ab omni re mala vos abstinete; studete verbo Dei, amate audire quid velit Deus, et facientibus voluntatem suam quid promittit Deus. Et ut fiat quod iubet, rogetur Deus, et adiuvat Deus.
4. Brothers, let us have a wise heart: let us fear God who promises great things, who threatens terrible things. This life must at some time be ended. You see that daily men pass away from here: death can be deferred, it cannot be taken away. Whether we will or not, this life must be ended; let us desire that life which has no end; to which life there is no way to pass over, except through death. Let us not, then, fear that which will at some time come; let us fear that which, if it comes and finds us in sins, drags us not to a temporal but to an everlasting death; which may God avert from all, both from us and from you. O man, do you not fear to die forever, who so act that you may be punished or die for an eternal time? Let the fear of this death teach you how the death to come is to be feared. You fear death: will you escape death? Whether you will or not, it is necessary that it come. You fear death, you ought to fear sin more; for through sin the soul dies, sin is the enemy of your soul. From sin, indeed, you will at some time be loosed, but, loosed from the corruptible fetters of the flesh, see lest you be bound by the fetters of hell. Loosed, you ought to be free, not a slave. Beware frauds, on account of that craving which is called avarice: beware base gains, on account of the craving which is called avarice; because avarice itself too is the root of all evils (1 Tim 6:10), as Scripture says. Beware drunkenness, beware adultery, theft, lying, false testimony. Beware blasphemies, amulets, incantations, and the various superstitions. Beware usury and interest; do not have fellowship with usurers, leave them. The day will come, when it will be said to them: Let your money be with you unto destruction (See Acts 8:20). The day of judgment will come, when for that money, and with that money, they will burn in everlasting fire, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Matt 8:12). That money will be for a testimony against them. Do not so give, do not so receive, lest you begin on the day of judgment to render a bad account of yourselves to God. For what does it profit them, except that for money, which either living they will lose, or dying they will leave behind, they lose their soul, which they cannot redeem? As the holy Gospel says: What does it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, but suffer the loss of his soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul? (Matt 16:26) Beware, then, my brothers, of usury and interest, and do not say: And whence shall we live? This is not to seek life, but death. Do not say: And whence shall we live? There are other ways by which men transact their living. What God forbids, do not do, do not live from it. O wretched and pitiable and unhappy man! You attend to what you live from, and do not attend to what you die from. And whence, you say, shall I live? This a procurer too can say to me, this a robber too can say to me; are robberies, then, to be committed, or pandering practiced, because those who do these things live from them? Woe to the wretches who live from such things, because from them they die. It is better to beg, than to live from the unlawful. Finally, it is better that a man die, than that, by living from the unlawful, it be brought about that he be tortured with everlasting death. This death ends pain: that death remains in eternal pains. Believe, understand, fear, abstain from every evil thing; be zealous for the word of God, love to hear what God wills, and what God promises to those doing his will. And that what he commands may be done, let God be entreated, and God helps.
Sermons3.4SERMO 77/B - DE MULIERE CHANANAEA
Sermon 77/B
On the Canaanite Woman
Sermons3.4On the Canaanite Woman
1. Nostis ex Evangelio, fratres, quemadmodum mulier Chananaea perseverando extorsit, quod semel petendo non potuit; et Dominus, ut eam differret, desiderium eius exercebat, non beneficium denegabat; sciebat enim quo fuerat perventura poscendo, quia et ad hoc eam ipse docebat. Primo dicta est ab eo canis; postea mulier, magna est fides tua . Accepto beneficio laeta discessit; sed prius est mutata, et tunc laetificata. Quantum mutata? De cane mulier facta. Et qualis mulier? Cuius fides magna. Multum accessit: in uno momento quantum profecit! Propter hoc Dominus differebat, qui dixit: Semper orare, et non deficere . Domini enim est sententia hortantis nos ad orationem. Quotidie homines orant, religiosi tempora orationum non intermittunt. Nam et Apostolus ait: Semper gaudentes, sine intermissione orantes . Hoc est: Oportet semper orare, et non deficere. Alio loco ipse Dominus: Petite, et dabitur vobis; quaerite, et invenietis; pulsate, et aperietur vobis . Hoc fecit Chananaea: petiit, quaesiit, pulsavit, accepit. Sed illa hoc fecerat, ut eius filia a daemonio sanaretur, et meruit; sana facta est filia eius ex illa hora. Numquid sana facta filia sua iterum hoc petitura erat? Donec acciperet, quaerebat, petebat, pulsabat; accepit, laetificata est, et abscessit. Nescio quid est, immo magnum aliquid est, propter quod oportet semper orare, et non deficere. Plus est, quam sanitas filiae, immortalitas vitae: hoc est quod oportet semper orare usque ad finem, quam diu hic vivitur, quo usque sine fine vivatur, ubi iam non erit petitio, sed exultatio.
1. You know from the Gospel, brothers, how the Canaanite woman by persevering wrung out what by asking once she could not; and the Lord, in order to put her off, exercised her desire, did not deny the benefit; for he knew to what she was going to come by asking, because he himself was teaching her to this end. First she was called a dog by him; afterward, woman, great is your faith (Matt 15:28). Having received the benefit she departed glad; but first she was changed, and then gladdened. How much changed? From a dog made a woman. And what kind of woman? Whose faith was great. Much did she advance: in one moment how much she profited! On account of this the Lord put her off, who said: One must always pray, and not faint (Luke 18:1). For it is the Lord's sentence, exhorting us to prayer. Daily men pray, the religious do not interrupt the times of prayers. For the Apostle too says: Always rejoicing, praying without ceasing (1 Thess 5:16-17). This is: One must always pray, and not faint. In another place the Lord himself: Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you (Matt 7:7). This the Canaanite woman did: she asked, sought, knocked, received. But she did this, that her daughter might be healed of a demon, and she merited it; her daughter was made whole from that hour. Was she, her daughter made whole, going to ask this again? Until she received, she sought, asked, knocked; she received, was gladdened, and departed. There is something, rather something great, on account of which one must always pray, and not faint. It is more than the health of a daughter, the immortality of life: this is that for which one must always pray to the end, as long as one lives here, until one lives without end, where there will no longer be petition, but exultation.
Sermons3.12. Ergo modo oportet semper orare, et non deficere. Orat is hoc, ille illud; diversae sunt orationes vestrae, quia diversa sunt desideria vestra. Omnes quasi aequaliter gemunt: sed voluntates distribuit, qui exaudit. Unus rogat Deum, quomodo illa mulier Chananaea, ut sanus sit filius, qui aegrotat; rogat mulier pro marito, maritus pro uxore; rogant pro aegrotantibus omnes: non est oratio reprehendenda. Alii orant, gemunt, interpellant, quaerunt, petunt, pulsant, ut divites fiant; et quanto cupiditas maior est, tanto est ardentior et crebrior talis oratio. Et quidam putant etiam pro hoc dixisse Dominum: Petite, et accipietis; quaerite, et invenietis; pulsate, et aperietur vobis; omnis enim qui petit accipit, et quaerens inveniet, et pulsanti aperietur . Audit hoc homo avarus, et quotidie nihil aliud petit, nisi ut dives fiat. Sed, ut taceam de avaro, audit hoc homo pauper; orat, petit, quaerit, pulsat, ut dives fiat; et aliquando multum temporis impendit, et nullam horam invenit in accipiendo, et dicit sibi: Quid est, quod voluit Dominus dicere: Petite et accipietis, quaerite et invenietis, pulsate et aperietur vobis; omnis enim qui petit accipit, et qui quaerit invenit, et pulsanti aperietur? Quid ego feci miser, ut petam et non accipiam? Quid tali dicturi sumus? Mentitus est Dominus? mentita est Scriptura? Absit. Hoc sibi nec ipsa avaritia audet dicere: quod ergo non dicit cupiditas, dictura est pietas?
2. So now one must always pray, and not faint (Luke 18:1). One prays this, another that; your prayers are diverse, because your desires are diverse. All groan, as it were, equally: but he who hears apportions the wills. One asks God, as that Canaanite woman, that his son who is sick may be well; a wife asks for her husband, a husband for his wife; all ask for the sick: the prayer is not to be reproved. Others pray, groan, appeal, seek, ask, knock, that they may become rich; and the greater the craving is, the more ardent and frequent is such prayer. And some think that the Lord said even for this: Ask, and you will receive; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you; for everyone who asks receives, and the seeker will find, and to the one who knocks it will be opened (Matt 7:7-8). The avaricious man hears this, and daily asks nothing else, except to become rich. But, to be silent about the avaricious man, the poor man hears this; he prays, asks, seeks, knocks, that he may become rich; and sometimes he spends much time, and finds no hour in receiving, and says to himself: What is it that the Lord wished to say: Ask and you will receive, seek and you will find, knock and it will be opened to you; for everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened? What have I, wretched, done, that I ask and do not receive? What shall we say to such a one? Did the Lord lie? did Scripture lie? Far be it. This not even avarice itself dares to say: what, then, craving does not say, will godliness say?
Sermons3.23. Quid ergo dicturi sumus homini illi? Pete adhuc, insta adhuc, pulsa adhuc; quia non sine causa dictum est: Omnis qui petit accipit. Ora quantum potes, pete, pulsa, persevera, et eris dives. Producit tempus orando, expirat iri paupertate; nihil accepit, nihil quod filiis suis dimittat invenit. Periit ergo totus labor petendi, quaerendi, pulsandi? Non periit. Ergo tali homini nondum..., vivit quid dicendum est, nisi: Muta precem? Et ut quid petis, quaeris, pulsas, ut fias dives ex paupere? Annon audisti Apostolum dicentem: Qui volunt divites fieri, incidunt in tentationem, et desideria multa, stulta et noxia, quae mergunt hominem in interitum et perditionem? Ecce quod petebas: sed Pater tuus, a quo hoc petebas, misericorditer negabat quod petebas, ne in interitum et perditionem devenires. Ecce muta precem. Non enim et tu, quod petierit filius tuus, das illi. Quid si enim filius tuus cultellum petat, de quo se vulneret, aut plorando se collidat, ut eum leves in equum, numquid facies? numquid audebis? Nonne melius sanus plorat, quam debilitatus ploretur? Si ergo tu, cum sis maius , nosti quod bonum est dare filio tuo, quanto magis Pater, qui semper est bonus, praestat tibi, quando non dat, et nescis? Opus est, ut filius sis; non te contemnit, securus esto filius. Paulus apostolus cum colaphizaretur ab angelo satanae, ne extolleretur, sicut ipse confitetur - nam nos quando hoc tale de Apostolo dicere auderemus? - ait de angelo satanae: Propter quod ter Dominum rogavi, ut auferret eum a me; et dixit mihi: Sufficit tibi gratia mea, nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur . Quare enim rogas, o Paule? nonne ut bene tibi sit? Dimitte artificem facere quomodo nescis, ut bene tibi sit. Nocet tibi emplastrum, quando mordet? Pro te est, quia sanat. Si ergo apostolus Paulus petiit, et non est exauditus, tu autem quare tristis es, quando non exaudiris? Fortasse enim hoc petis, quod tibi accipere non expediat.
3. What, then, shall we say to that man? Ask still, press on still, knock still; because not without cause was it said: Everyone who asks receives. Pray as much as you can, ask, knock, persevere, and you will be rich. He prolongs the time by praying, he expires in poverty; he received nothing, he found nothing to leave to his sons. Did all the labor of asking, seeking, knocking perish, then? It did not perish. So to such a man, while he lives, what must be said, except: Change your prayer? And why do you ask, seek, knock, that you may become rich from poor? Have you not heard the Apostle saying: Those who wish to become rich fall into temptation, and many desires, foolish and harmful, which plunge a man into ruin and perdition (1 Tim 6:9)? Behold what you were asking: but your Father, of whom you asked this, mercifully denied what you asked, lest you come into ruin and perdition. Behold, change your prayer. For you too do not give your son what he asks. For what if your son asks a little knife, by which he may wound himself, or by weeping dash himself, that you lift him onto a horse, will you do it? will you dare it? Is it not better that he weep healthy, than that he be wept over disabled? If, then, you, although you are greater, know what is good to give to your son, how much more does the Father, who is always good, furnish to you, when he does not give, and you do not know it? It is necessary that you be a son; he does not despise you, be a secure son. The apostle Paul, when he was buffeted by the angel of Satan, lest he be exalted, as he himself confesses—for when would we dare to say such a thing of the Apostle?—says of the angel of Satan: On account of which I asked the Lord three times that he take him from me; and he said to me: My grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness (2 Cor 12:8-9). Why do you ask, O Paul? is it not that it may be well with you? Let the craftsman do, as you do not know, that it may be well with you. Does the plaster harm you when it bites? It is for you, because it heals. If, then, the apostle Paul asked, and was not heard, why are you sad, when you are not heard? For perhaps you ask what it is not expedient for you to receive.
Sermons3.34. Mira res est, fratres mei: petivit Apostolus, et non accepit; petiit diabolus, et accepit: non est exauditus Apostolus, et exauditus est diabolus. O iustitia! Immo magna iustitia. Et ubi est, inquit, exauditus diabolus? Non legistis, vel non audistis, exaudita daemonia, et permissa ire in porcos? Aut non legistis, vel non audistis, diabolum postulasse a Domino servum eius Iob tentandum, et accepisse? Miranda res! Diabolus petiit, et Iob traditur. Traditur, sed probandus; traditur, sed tentandus; traditur, sed examinandus, et posteris commendandus. Accepit eum diabolus, sed confundendus. Videtis, quia non semper bonum est accipere quod petitis. Mutate ergo preces, ut securi accipiatis quod est bonum; mutate preces, emendate desideria vestra. Illis dico, qui temporalia desiderant, ut divites fiant.
4. It is a wondrous thing, my brothers: the Apostle asked, and did not receive; the devil asked, and received: the Apostle was not heard, and the devil was heard. O justice! Rather, great justice. And where, he says, was the devil heard? Have you not read, or not heard, that the demons were heard, and permitted to go into the swine (See Matt 8:31-32)? Or have you not read, or not heard, that the devil asked of the Lord his servant Job to be tempted, and received it (See Job 1:11-12)? A wondrous thing! The devil asked, and Job is handed over. He is handed over, but to be proved; handed over, but to be tempted; handed over, but to be examined, and to be commended to posterity. The devil received him, but to be confounded. You see, that it is not always good to receive what you ask. Change, then, your prayers, that you may securely receive what is good; change your prayers, amend your desires. I say this to those who desire temporal things, that they may become rich.
Sermons3.45. Videte quid petebat Idithun, cuius verba cantavimus: Exaudi, inquit, orationem meam, auribus percipe lacrimas meas . Numquid divitias petebat? Numquid vulnus habebat in corpore, et hoc postulabat sanari? Et ubi invenimus quid petebat, vel in quibus desideriis preces exercebat, aut pro quibus desideriis lacrimas, quas volebat exaudiri, fundebat? Ubi invenimus desiderium eius? ubi, nisi in verbis eius? Substantia mea, inquit, quasi nihil ante te est. Verum tamen universa vanitas omnis homo vivens . Et nunc quae est expectatio mea? Nonne tu, Domine? Et substantia mea ante te est semper . Paulo ante ait: Et substantia mea tamquam nihil ante te est. Substantia mortalis tamquam nihil ante te est; sed quia post istam vitam immortalitatem accepturus sum, propter quod volo exaudias lacrimas meas, erit substantia immortalis ante te semper. Ecce desiderium, ecce quod pete, ecce quod desidera, ecce quod ora; ecce quod orare oportet semper, quousque hinc exeamus, et non deficere.
5. See what Jeduthun asked, whose words we sang: Hear, he says, my prayer, with your ears receive my tears (Ps 39:12 (38:13)). Did he ask for riches? Did he have a wound in his body, and ask this to be healed? And where do we find what he asked, or in what desires he exercised his prayers, or for what desires he poured out the tears which he wished to be heard? Where do we find his desire? where, except in his words? My substance, he says, is as nothing before you. Yet truly all is vanity, every living man (Ps 39:5 (38:6)). And now what is my expectation? Is it not you, O Lord? And my substance is before you always (Ps 39:7 (38:8)). A little before he said: And my substance is as nothing before you. My mortal substance is as nothing before you; but because after this life I am going to receive immortality, on account of which I wish you to hear my tears, my substance will be immortal before you always. Behold the desire, behold what you should ask, behold what you should desire, behold what you should pray; behold what one must always pray, until we go out from here, and not faint.
Sermons3.56. Forte aliquis vestrum dicat: Quid voluit dicere Idithun: Auribus percipe lacrimas meas? Lacrimae enim videntur, non audiuntur; lacrimae profluunt, non sonant. Ita vero habent voces suas, sicut sanguis Abel habuit vocem suam . Si habuit ad Dominum sanguis occisi, habent etiam lacrimae precantis, habent omnino. Nam et lacrimae sanguis cordis est. Ergo, quando postulas vitam aeternam, quando dicis: Adveniat regnum tuum , ubi securus vivas, ubi semper vivas, ubi numquam doleas amicum, numquam timeas inimicum, quando hoc poscis, plora, funde sanguinem interiorem, immola Deo tuo cor tuum; hoc est, quod oportet orare, et non deficere; hoc est, quod docet dominica oratio: Sanctificetur nomen tuum, adveniat regnum tuum, fiat voluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra , ut simus aequales angelis tuis . O desiderium! Quis auderet homo desiderare, si Deus non esset dignatus promittere? Ora: magnum est quod oras, sed maior est qui promisit. Difficile est quod promisit, ut homo fiat angelus, nihil difficilius: sed omnia Deo possibilia . Magnum aliquid putas et difficile, ut homo angelus fiat; illud non tibi videtur difficile, et multo difficilius multoque incredibilius, ut unicus Dei homo fieret? Quod homo futurus sit angelus dubitat homo, propter quem Deus factus est homo! Dubitas te accipere quod petis, cum teneas tale pignus, qui se dignatus est tuum gratis facere debitorem? Non mutuum dedisti, aut aliquam pecuniam commodasti, aut aliquod beneficium praestitisti Deo. Nonne, quidquid habes, ab illo habes, et, quod accepturus es, ab illo accepturus es? Dignatus est seipsum facere debitorem, et qualem debitorem! Chirographum fecit, pignus dedit. Chirographum eius est Scriptura divina; pignus eius est mors Christi, promissio eius est mors Christi. Qui impiis dedit mortem Filii sui, piis et fidelibus negavit mortem Filii sui?
6. Perhaps some of you may say: What did Jeduthun wish to say: With your ears receive my tears? For tears are seen, not heard; tears flow, they do not sound. Yet indeed they have their voices, just as the blood of Abel had its voice (See Gen 4:10). If the blood of the slain had a voice to the Lord, the tears of the one praying have one too, they have it altogether. For tears too are the blood of the heart. So, when you ask for eternal life, when you say: Your kingdom come (Matt 6:10), where you may live secure, where you may live always, where you never grieve over a friend, never fear an enemy, when you ask this, weep, pour out the inner blood, sacrifice to your God your heart; this is what one must pray, and not faint; this is what the Lord's Prayer teaches: Hallowed be your name, your kingdom come, your will be done as in heaven and on earth (Matt 6:9-10), that we may be equal to your angels (See Luke 20:36). O desire! What man would dare to desire, if God had not deigned to promise? Pray: great is what you pray, but greater is he who promised. It is difficult what he promised, that a man become an angel, nothing more difficult: but all things are possible to God (See Matt 19:26). Do you think it a great and difficult thing, that a man become an angel; does that not seem to you difficult, and much more difficult and much more incredible, that the only one of God became a man? Does a man doubt that a man will be an angel, for whose sake God became man! Do you doubt that you receive what you ask, when you hold such a pledge, who deigned to make himself your debtor freely? You did not lend, or advance any money, or furnish any benefit to God. Is it not that whatever you have, you have from him, and what you are going to receive, you are going to receive from him? He deigned to make himself a debtor, and what kind of debtor! He made a bond, he gave a pledge. His bond is the divine Scripture; his pledge is the death of Christ, his promise is the death of Christ. He who gave the death of his Son to the impious, did he deny the death of his Son to the godly and the faithful?
Sermons3.67. Securi estote, fratres, accipietis: petite, quaerite, pulsate, accipietis, invenietis, aperietur vobis. Nolite autem solis vocibus petere, quaerere, pulsare, sed etiam moribus; facite opera bona, sine quibus agi ista vita omnino non debet; quotidianis operibus bonis delete peccata. Nec ipsa levia peccata contemnenda sunt; quamvis enim non sint grandia, congeruntur, acervum faciunt; congeruntur et massam faciunt. Nolite contemnere, quia minuta sunt, sed timete, si multa sunt. Quid minutius guttis pluviae? Et his multis agri satiantur, flumina implentur. Nolite contemnere peccata vestra levia et minuta, ne acervo facto premant vos. Ecce aqua maris paulatim sudat per rimas navis, et tamen implet sentinam; si non hauriatur, submergit navem. Fluctus autem si sit ingens, tamquam mons veniet, et semel navem obruit, et perdit; sic sunt homicidia, id est, gravia peccata sic sunt adulteria, fornicationes, blasphemiae, periuria; grandia peccata sunt, semel obruunt. Minuta autem illa peccata, sine quibus vita humana esse non potest, per rimas fragilitatis humanae sensim paulatim ingrediuntur, et in sentinam confluunt. Imitamini nautas, quorum non cessant manus, et nihil remanet in sentina; non cessent, inquam, sed ab operibus bonis. Sed iterum confluunt ad sentinam, quia manent rimae fragilitatis humanae; et propterea iterum exhauriatur sentina. Si enim non cessaverint manus tuae exhauriendo bonis operibus, purum te inveniet illa dies; et securus venies ad illam vitam, quam desiderabat Idithun, cum dicebat: Auribus percipe lacrimas meas.
7. Be secure, brothers, you will receive: ask, seek, knock, you will receive, find, it will be opened to you. But do not ask, seek, knock only with voices, but also with conduct; do good works, without which this life ought not to be lived at all; by daily good works blot out sins. Nor are the light sins themselves to be despised; for although they are not great, they are heaped up, they make a pile; they are heaped up and make a mass. Do not despise them because they are small, but fear them if they are many. What is smaller than drops of rain? And by many of these the fields are satisfied, the rivers are filled. Do not despise your light and small sins, lest, a pile being made, they press you. Behold, the water of the sea seeps little by little through the cracks of the ship, and yet fills the bilge; if it is not drained, it sinks the ship. But if a wave be huge, it comes like a mountain, and at once overwhelms the ship, and destroys it; so are murders, that is, grave sins are so, adulteries, fornications, blasphemies, perjuries; they are grand sins, they overwhelm at once. But those small sins, without which human life cannot be, enter little by little through the cracks of human frailty, and flow together into the bilge. Imitate the sailors, whose hands do not cease, and nothing remains in the bilge; let them not cease, I say, from good works. But again they flow together to the bilge, because the cracks of human frailty remain; and therefore let the bilge be drained again. For if your hands do not cease draining by good works, that day will find you pure; and you will come secure to that life which Jeduthun desired, when he said: With your ears receive my tears.
Sermons3.7SERMO 77/C - EX SERMONE DE EO QUOD SCRIPTUM EST: " SI QUIS VULT POST ME VENIRE, ABNEGET SE IPSUM " [FRAGMENTUM]
Sermon 77/C
From the Sermon on What Is Written: "If Anyone Wishes to Come After Me, Let Him Deny Himself" [Fragment]
Sermons3.7From the Sermon on What Is Written: "If Anyone Wishes to Come After Me, Let Him Deny Himself" [Fragment]
1. Quando videt homo aliquem male viventem, et forte aliquid Ecclesiae praestantem, et non corripit, animo fugit. Quid est: " animo fugere "? Timere. Timor est fuga interior. Quare timet? Quia mercenarius est. Ne forte ille male accipiat quod corripitur, et non det quod solet. Videt lupum venientem, id est, diabolum male viventis colla frangentem; et fugit animo, abstinet ab utili correptione, plenus timore. Qui autem pastor est, et est ei cura pro ovibus, non eum dimittit , et facit quod ait Apostolus: Corripite inquietos, consolamini pusillanimes..., et cetera . Non ergo putet quis pium pastor, vel qui se dicit pastorem, quia non reddit malum pro malo, cum reddat potius malum pro bono. Ille enim, etsi peccator est scelestus, de bonis suis dat Ecclesiae; ille autem malum pro bono ei reddit, cui subtrahit correptionem. Sed quoniam hoc totum de dilectione faciendum est, aliquando autem homines correptores suos putant inimicos suos, ideo, cum dixisset: Corripite inquietos, subiecit: Consolamini pusillanimes. Forte enim de correptione incipit deficere, et perturbatur: tunc oportet consolari. Suscipite infirmos , ne per infirmitatem cadant. Si titubare eum fecit infirmitas, sinu suo suscipiat caritas. Et cum ista dixisset, adiecit in novissimo: Videte ne quis malum pro malo alicui reddat . Ergo non est malum correptio, si fit. Sed bona ovis, quando corripitur a praeposito suo, quid dicit? Emendabit me iustus in misericordia
1. When a man sees someone living badly, and perhaps furnishing something to the Church, and does not rebuke him, he flees in mind. What is "to flee in mind"? To fear. Fear is an inner flight. Why does he fear? Because he is a hireling. Lest perhaps the other take it ill that he is rebuked, and not give what he is wont to give. He sees the wolf coming, that is, the devil breaking the necks of the one living badly; and he flees in mind, abstains from useful rebuke, full of fear. But he who is a shepherd, and has care for the sheep, does not abandon him (See John 10:12-13), and does what the Apostle says: Rebuke the unruly, console the fainthearted, and the rest (1 Thess 5:14). Let no one, then, think a shepherd godly, or one who calls himself a shepherd, because he does not render evil for evil, when he rather renders evil for good. For the other, even if he is a wicked sinner, gives of his goods to the Church; but this one renders evil for good to him, from whom he withdraws rebuke. But since all this must be done out of love, but sometimes men think their rebukers their enemies, therefore, when he had said: Rebuke the unruly, he added: Console the fainthearted. For perhaps from rebuke he begins to faint, and is disturbed: then one must console him. Receive the weak (See Rom 14:1), lest through weakness they fall. If weakness has made him falter, let love receive him in its bosom. And when he had said these things, he added at the last: See that no one render to anyone evil for evil (1 Thess 5:15). So rebuke is not an evil, if it is done. But the good sheep, when it is rebuked by its overseer, what does it say? The just man shall correct me in mercy (Ps 141:5 (140:5)).
Sermons3.1SERMO 78 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 17, 1-8: "POST DIES SEX ASSUMPSIT IESUS PETRUM, ET IACOBUM, ET IOANNEM FRATREM EIUS" ET CETERA
Sermon 78
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 17:1-8: "After Six Days Jesus Took Peter, and James, and John His Brother," and What Follows
Sermons3.1On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 17:1-8: "After Six Days Jesus Took Peter, and James, and John His Brother," and What Follows
1. Inspicienda nobis et tractanda est, carissimi, visio ista, quam Dominus demonstravit in monte. Ipsa est enim de qua dixerat: Amen dico vobis, quia sunt hic quidam de circumstantibus, qui non gustabunt mortem, donec videant Filium hominis in regno suo . Inde coepit lectio quae recitata est. Dum hoc dixisset, post dies sex assumpsit tres discipulos, Petrum, Ioannem et Iacobum, et ascendit in montem . Ipsi tres erant quidam de quibus dixerat: Sunt hic quidam qui non gustabunt mortem, donec videant Filium hominis in regno suo. Non parva quaestio est. Neque enim ille mons, regnum erat comprehensum. Quid est mons ei qui possidet coelum? Quod non solum legimus, sed etiam oculis cordis quodam modo videmus. Regnum suum dicit, quod multis locis appellat regnum coelorum. Regnum autem coelorum est regnum sanctorum. Coeli enim enarrant gloriam Dei . De quibus coelis dictum est continuo in Psalmo: Non sunt loquelae neque sermones, quorum non audiantur voces eorum. In omnem terram exiit sonus eorum, et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum . Quorum, nisi coelorum? Ergo Apostolorum, et omnium verbi Dei fidelium praedicatorum. Regnabunt coeli cum eo qui fecit coelos. Hoc ut ostenderetur, videte quid factum est.
1. We must inspect and treat, dearly beloved, that vision which the Lord showed on the mountain. For it is that of which he had said: Amen I say to you, that there are some of those standing here who will not taste death, until they see the Son of man in his kingdom (Matt 16:28). Thence began the reading which was read. When he had said this, after six days he took three disciples, Peter, John, and James, and ascended the mountain (See Matt 17:1). Those three were certain of those of whom he had said: There are some here who will not taste death, until they see the Son of man in his kingdom. It is no small question. For that mountain was not the kingdom comprehended. What is a mountain to him who possesses heaven? Which we not only read, but also in a way see with the eyes of the heart. He says his kingdom, which in many places he calls the kingdom of heaven. But the kingdom of heaven is the kingdom of the saints. For the heavens declare the glory of God (Ps 19:1 (18:2)). Of which heavens it was said at once in the Psalm: There are no speeches nor words, whose voices are not heard. Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world (Ps 19:3-4 (18:4-5)). Whose, except the heavens? Therefore of the Apostles, and of all the faithful preachers of the word of God. The heavens will reign with him who made the heavens. That this might be shown, see what was done.
Sermons3.12. Dominus ipse Iesus resplenduit sicut sol; vestimenta eius facta sunt candida sicut nix: et loquebantur cum eo Moyses et Elias. Ipse Iesus quidem, ipse splenduit sicut sol , se lumen esse significans quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum . Quod est iste sol oculis carnis, hoc ille oculis cordis: et quod iste carnibus, hoc ille cordibus. Vestimenta autem eius, Ecclesia eius. Vestimenta enim nisi ab induto contineantur, cadunt. Horum vestimentorum quaedam quasi novissima fimbria Paulus fuit. Ipse enim dicit: Ego enim sum minimus Apostolorum : et alio loco: Ego sum novissimus Apostolorum . In vestimento autem fimbria est novissima et minima. Proinde sicut illa mulier quae sanguinis fluxum patiebatur, tacta Domini fimbria, salva facta est : sic Ecclesia quae ex Gentibus venit, Paulo praedicante salvata est. Quid mirum si per candida vestimenta signatur Ecclesia, cum audiatis Isaiam prophetam dicentem: Et si fuerint peccata vestra sicut phoenicium, tamquam nivem dealbabo ? Moyses et Elias, id est, Lex et Prophetae quid valent, nisi cum Domino colloquantur? Nisi Domino perhibeant testimonium, quis leget Legem? quis Prophetas? Videte quam breviter hoc Apostolus ait: Per Legem enim cognitio peccati: nunc autem sine Lege, iustitia Dei manifestata est ; ecce sol: testificata a Lege et Prophetis ; ecce splendor.
2. The Lord Jesus himself shone like the sun; his garments became white like snow: and Moses and Elijah were speaking with him. Jesus himself indeed, he himself shone like the sun (See Matt 17:2), signifying himself to be the light that enlightens every man coming into this world (See John 1:9). What this sun is to the eyes of the flesh, that he is to the eyes of the heart: and what this is to flesh, that he is to hearts. But his garments are his Church. For garments, unless held together by the one wearing them, fall. Of these garments Paul was, as it were, the last fringe. For he himself says: I am the least of the Apostles (1 Cor 15:9): and in another place: I am the last of the Apostles. But in a garment the fringe is the last and least. Accordingly, just as that woman who suffered a flow of blood was made whole when she touched the fringe of the Lord (See Matt 9:20-22): so the Church which came from the Gentiles was saved by Paul preaching. What wonder if the Church is signified by white garments, when you hear the prophet Isaiah saying: And if your sins are like scarlet, I will make them white as snow (Isa 1:18)? Moses and Elijah, that is, the Law and the Prophets, what do they avail, except when they converse with the Lord? Unless they bear testimony to the Lord, who will read the Law? who the Prophets? See how briefly the Apostle says this: For through the Law is the knowledge of sin: but now without the Law the justice of God has been manifested; behold the sun: witnessed by the Law and the Prophets (Rom 3:20-21); behold the splendor.
Sermons3.23. Videt hoc Petrus, et humana sapiens tamquam homo: Domine, bonum est, inquit, nos hic esse . Taedium patiebatur a turba, invenerat solitudinem montis; ibi habebat Christum panem mentis. Utquid inde discederet ad labores et dolores, habens in Deum sanctos amores, et ideo bonos mores? Bene sibi volebat esse: unde et adiunxit: Si vis, faciamus hic tria tabernacula: tibi unum, Moysi unum, et Eliae unum . Ad haec Dominus nihil respondit: sed tamen Petro responsum est. Haec enim eo loquente, nubes lucida venit, et obumbravit eos. Ille quaerebat tria tabernacula: nobis unum esse, quod humanus sensus dividere cupiebat, responsum coeleste monstravit. Verbum Dei Christus, Verbum Dei in Lege, Verbum in Prophetis. Quid, Petre, quaeris dividere? Magis te oportet adiungere. Tria quaeris: intellege et unum.
3. Peter sees this, and savoring human things as a man: Lord, it is good, he says, for us to be here (Matt 17:4). He was suffering weariness from the crowd, he had found the solitude of the mountain; there he had Christ the bread of the mind. Why should he depart thence to labors and griefs, having toward God holy loves, and therefore good ways? He wished it to be well with himself: whence too he added: If you wish, let us make here three tabernacles: one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah (Matt 17:4). To these things the Lord answered nothing: but yet Peter was answered. For as he was saying these things, a bright cloud came, and overshadowed them. He sought three tabernacles: the heavenly answer showed us one to be, which the human sense desired to divide. The Word of God is Christ, the Word of God in the Law, the Word in the Prophets. Why, Peter, do you seek to divide? Rather you ought to join. You seek three: understand them also one.
Sermons3.34. Nube ergo obumbrante omnes, et quodam modo eis faciente unum tabernaculum, sonuit et vox de nube dicens: Hic est Filius meus dilectus . Ibi erat Moyses, ibi Elias: non est dictum, Hi sunt filii mei dilecti. Aliud est enim Unicus, aliud adoptati. Ille commendabatur, unde Lex et prophetae gloriabantur. Hic est, inquit: Filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi bene complacui; ipsum audite . Quia et in Prophetis ipsum audistis, et in Lege ipsum audistis. Et ubi non ipsum audistis? Hoc audito, illi ceciderunt in terram. Iam demonstratur nobis, in Ecclesia regnum Dei. Hic Dominus, hic Lex et Prophetae: sed Dominus tamquam Dominus: Lex in Moyse, Prophetia in Elia; sed ipsi tamquam servi, tamquam ministri. Ipsi tamquam vasa: ipse tamquam fons. Moyses et Prophetae dicebant et scribebant: sed de illo implebantur quando fundebant.
4. So when the cloud overshadowed all, and in a way made for them one tabernacle, a voice too sounded from the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son (Matt 17:5). There was Moses, there Elijah: it was not said, These are my beloved sons. For it is one thing to be the Only one, another to be the adopted. He was commended, in whom the Law and the Prophets gloried. This is, he says, my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear him (Matt 17:5). Because both in the Prophets you heard him, and in the Law you heard him. And where did you not hear him? When this was heard, they fell to the ground. Now there is shown to us, in the Church, the kingdom of God. Here the Lord, here the Law and the Prophets: but the Lord as Lord; the Law in Moses, prophecy in Elijah; but they as servants, as ministers. They as vessels: he as the fountain. Moses and the Prophets spoke and wrote: but they were filled from him when they poured forth.
Sermons3.45. Dominus autem porrexit manum, et excitavit iacentes. Deinde neminem viderunt, nisi solum Iesum . Quid sibi hoc vult? Audistis, cum Apostolus legeretur, quia videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem . Et linguae evacuabuntur, quando venerit illud quod modo speramus et credimus . Quod illi ergo ad terram ceciderunt, hoc significaverunt, quod morimur: quia dictum est carni: Terra es, et in terram ibis . Quando vero eos Dominus erexit, resurrectionem significavit. Post resurrectionem utquid tibi Lex? utquid tibi Prophetia? Ideo non apparet Elias, non apparet Moyses. Remanet tibi: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum . Remanet tibi, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus . Ibi erit Moyses; sed iam non Lex. Videbimus ibi et Eliam; sed iam non prophetam. Lex enim et Prophetae testimonium perhibuerunt Christo, quia oporteret eum pati, et die tertia resurgere a mortuis, et intrare in gloriam suam . Ubi completur illud quod suis dilectoribus repromisit: Qui diligit me, diligetur a Patre meo, et ego diligam eum . Et quasi diceretur: Quia diliges eum, quid illi dabis? Et ostendam me ipsum illi . Magnum donum, magna promissio. Non tibi servat Deus praemium aliquod suum: sed se ipsum. Avare, quare tibi non sufficit quod Christus promittit? Tu dives tibi videris; et si Deum non habes, quid habes? alter pauper; et si Deum habet, quid non habet?
5. But the Lord held out his hand, and roused those lying down. Then they saw no one, except Jesus alone (Matt 17:8). What does this mean? You heard, when the Apostle was read, that we see now through a mirror in an enigma, but then face to face (1 Cor 13:12). And tongues will be done away, when that comes which now we hope and believe (See 1 Cor 13:8). That those fell to the ground signified this, that we die: because it was said to the flesh: You are earth, and into earth you shall go (Gen 3:19). But when the Lord raised them up, it signified the resurrection. After the resurrection, what is the Law to you? what prophecy to you? Therefore Elijah does not appear, Moses does not appear. There remains for you: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (John 1:1). There remains for you, that God may be all in all (See 1 Cor 15:28). There Moses will be; but no longer the Law. We will see Elijah there too; but no longer a prophet. For the Law and the Prophets bore testimony to Christ, that he ought to suffer, and on the third day rise from the dead, and enter into his glory (See Luke 24:26-27,46). Where is fulfilled that which he promised to his lovers: He who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him (John 14:21). And as if it were said: Because you will love him, what will you give him? And I will show myself to him. A great gift, a great promise. God does not keep for you any reward of his own: but himself. Greedy man, why does it not suffice you what Christ promises? You seem to yourself rich; and if you do not have God, what do you have? Another is poor; and if he has God, what does he not have?
Sermons3.56. Descende, Petre: requiescere cupiebas in monte, descende, praedica verbum, insta opportune, importune, argue, hortare, increpa, cum omni longanimitate et doctrina . Labora, desuda, patere aliqua tormenta: ut quod in candidis vestimentis Domini intellegitur, per candorem et pulchritudinem rectae operationis in caritate possideas. In laude enim caritatis, cum Apostolus legeretur, audivimus: Non quaerit quae sua sunt . Non quaerit quae sua sunt; quoniam donat quae possidet. Alio loco periculosius dictum est, si non intellexeris. Secundum enim ipsam caritatem praecipiens Apostolus fidelibus membris Christi, ait: Nemo quod suum est quaerat, sed quod alterius est . Avaritia namque hoc audito, fraudes parat, ut in negotio quasi alienum quaerens, aliquem circumveniat, et quaerat non suum, sed alienum. Compescat se avaritia, procedat iustitia: audiamus, et intellegamus. Caritati dictum est: Nemo quod suum est quaerat, sed quod alterius. Verum tu, avare, si resistas, et magis ad hoc praeceptum redigis, ut alienum concupiscas; perde tuum. Sed quomodo te novi, habere vis et tuum et alienum. Fraudem facis, ut habeas alienum: furtum patere, ut perdas tuum, Non vis quaerere tuum, sed tollis alienum. Quod si facis, non facis bene. Audi, o avare, ausculta: Apostolus tibi alio loco apertius exponit hoc quod dixit: Nemo quod suum est quaerat, sed quod alterius. Ait de se ipso: Ego autem non quaerens quod mihi utile est, sed quod multis, ut salvi sint . Hoc Petrus nondum intellegebat, quando in monte vivere cum Christo desiderabat. Servabat tibi hoc, Petre, post mortem. Nunc autem ipse dicit: Descende laborare in terra, servire in terra, contemni, crucifigi in terra. Descendit vita, ut occideretur; descendit panis, ut esuriret; descendit via, ut in itinere lassaretur; descendit fons, ut sitiret: et tu recusas laborare? Noli tua quaerere. Habe caritatem, praedica veritatem: tunc pervenies ad aeternitatem, ubi invenies securitatem.
6. Come down, Peter: you desired to rest on the mountain, come down, preach the word, press on in season, out of season, convict, exhort, rebuke, with all longanimity and teaching (See 2 Tim 4:2). Labor, sweat, suffer some torments: that what is understood in the white garments of the Lord, you may possess through the brightness and beauty of right working in love. For in the praise of love, when the Apostle was read, we heard: It does not seek its own things (1 Cor 13:5). It does not seek its own things; because it gives what it possesses. In another place it was said more dangerously, if you do not understand it. For commanding the faithful members of Christ according to that very love, the Apostle says: Let no one seek what is his own, but what is another's (1 Cor 10:24). For avarice, hearing this, prepares frauds, that in business, as it were seeking another's, it may circumvent someone, and seek not its own, but another's. Let avarice restrain itself, let justice come forth: let us hear, and understand. To love it was said: Let no one seek what is his own, but what is another's. But you, avaricious man, if you resist, and rather reduce this precept to this, that you crave another's; lose your own. But as I know you, you wish to have both your own and another's. You commit fraud, that you may have another's: suffer theft, that you may lose your own. You do not wish to seek your own, but you take away another's. But if you do this, you do not do well. Hear, O avaricious man, listen: the Apostle in another place more openly expounds for you this which he said: Let no one seek what is his own, but what is another's. He says of himself: But I, not seeking what is useful to me, but what is useful to many, that they may be saved (1 Cor 10:33). This Peter did not yet understand, when on the mountain he desired to live with Christ. He was keeping this for you, Peter, after death. But now he himself says: Come down to labor on earth, to serve on earth, to be despised, to be crucified on earth. Life came down, to be killed; bread came down, to hunger; the way came down, to be wearied on the journey; the fountain came down, to thirst: and do you refuse to labor? Do not seek your own. Have love, preach the truth: then you will come to eternity, where you will find security.
Sermons3.6SERMO 79 - RURSUM DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 17, 1-8: UBI SE IESUS DEMONSTRAVIT IN MONTE TRIBUS DISCIPULIS
Sermon 79
Again on the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 17:1-8: Where Jesus Showed Himself on the Mountain to Three Disciples
Sermons3.6Again on the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 17:1-8: Where Jesus Showed Himself on the Mountain to Three Disciples
1. Visionem magnam in monte, ubi se Dominus Iesus tribus discipulis demonstravit, Petro, Iacobo et Ioanni, cum sanctum Evangelium legeretur, audivimus. Splenduit vultus eius sicut sol ; hoc significat Evangelii claritatem. Vestimenta eius facta sunt candida sicut nix : hoc significat Ecclesiae mundationem, cui dictum est per prophetam: Et si fuerint peccata vestra sicut phoenicium, tamquam nivem dealbabo . Elias et Moyses colloquebantur ei: quia Evangelii gratia testimonium habet a Lege et Prophetis. In Moyse Lex, in Elia Prophetae: ut breviter loquamur. Sunt enim beneficia Dei per Martyrem sanctum, quae recitabuntur. Audiamus. Placuit Petro tria fieri tabernacula, Moysi unum, Eliae unum, et Christo unum. Delectabat eum montis solitudo: taedium patiebatur a tumultu rerum humanarum. Sed tria tabernacula quare quaerebat, nisi quia unitatem Legis, Prophetiae et Evangelii nondum sciebat? Denique nube emendatus est. Haec eo loquente, inquit, ecce nubes lucida obumbravit eos . Ecce unum tabernaculum nubes fecit: tu tria quare quaerebas? Et vox de nube: Hic est Filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi complacui; hunc audite . Loquitur Elias; sed hunc audite. Loquitur Moyses: sed hunc audite. Loquuntur Prophetae, loquitur Lex: sed hunc audite, vocem Legis, et linguam Prophetarum. Ipse in illis sonuit, ipse in se ipso quando est dignatus apparuit. Hunc audite: hunc audiamus. Quando Evangelium loquebatur, putate quia nubes erat: inde nobis vox sonuit. Hunc audiamus: quod dicit faciamus, quod promisit speremus.
1. The great vision on the mountain, where the Lord Jesus showed himself to three disciples, Peter, James, and John, we heard when the holy Gospel was read. His face shone like the sun (Matt 17:2); this signifies the brightness of the Gospel. His garments became white like snow (Matt 17:2): this signifies the cleansing of the Church, to whom it was said through the prophet: And if your sins are like scarlet, I will make them white as snow (Isa 1:18). Elijah and Moses were conversing with him: because the grace of the Gospel has testimony from the Law and the Prophets. In Moses the Law, in Elijah the Prophets: to speak briefly. For there are benefits of God through the holy Martyr, which will be read. Let us hear. It pleased Peter that three tabernacles be made, one for Moses, one for Elijah, and one for Christ. The solitude of the mountain delighted him: he was suffering weariness from the tumult of human affairs. But why did he seek three tabernacles, except because he did not yet know the unity of the Law, prophecy, and the Gospel? Finally, he was corrected by the cloud. As he was saying these things, it says, behold a bright cloud overshadowed them (Matt 17:5). Behold the cloud made one tabernacle: why did you seek three? And a voice from the cloud: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear him (Matt 17:5). Elijah speaks; but hear him. Moses speaks: but hear him. The Prophets speak, the Law speaks: but hear him, the voice of the Law, and the tongue of the Prophets. He himself sounded in them, he himself appeared in himself when he deigned. Hear him: let us hear him. When the Gospel was speaking, think that it was a cloud: thence the voice sounded to us. Let us hear him: what he says, let us do; what he promised, let us hope.
Sermons3.1SERMO 79/A - SERMO DE EVANGELIO UBI IN MONTE TRANSFIGURATUS EST IESUS
Sermon 79/A
A Sermon on the Gospel Where Jesus Was Transfigured on the Mountain
Sermons3.1A Sermon on the Gospel Where Jesus Was Transfigured on the Mountain
1. Priusquam se Dominus in monte monstraret, quomodo audivimus cum sanctum Evangelium legeretur, dixerat: Sunt hic quidam de circumstantibus qui non gustabunt mortem donec videant Filium hominis in regno suo . Scimus autem in fine saeculi Dominum Iesum Christum iudicem esse venturum et daturum regnum dextris, sinistris supplicium , qui, sicut credimus et confitemur, venturus est iudicare vivos et mortuos . Omnes autem illi qui eum circumstabant quando loquebatur, veniente mortis conditione, dormierunt, iudicem autem Dominum in regno suo non visuri sunt, nisi cum venerit tempus resurrectionis. Quid sibi ergo vult quod ait: Sunt quidam de hic circumstantibus qui non gustabunt mortem donec videant Filium hominis in regno suo? Procul dubio sanctum. Evangelium de consequentibus aperuit quaestionem. Tres enim secum levavit in montem Petrum et Iacobum et Ioannem et coram ipsis se transfiguravit, ita ut facies eius splenderet ut fulgor solis . Ipsi ergo erant de circumstantibus qui non visuri erant mortem donec viderent Dominum in regno suo. Erit autem fulgor omnium in fine saeculorum. Quem fulgorem Dominus in se monstravit. Fulgebunt membra eius sicut fulsit caput. Scriptum est: Transfigurabit corpus humilitatis nostrae conforme corpori gloriae suae . Ecce ipse in monte fulsit sicut sol , et nondum resurrexit. Nondum mortem gustaverat sed in carne Deus erat et de carne nondum resuscitata quod volebat divina potestate faciebat. Nam, ut noveritis non esse superbum si hoc et nos speremus, audite ipsum et nolite dubitare. Cum parabolam zizaniorum exponeret ait: Qui seminat bonum semen Filius est hominis. Ager mundus. Bonum autem semen hii sunt filii regni. Zizania filii maligni. Inimicus qui eam seminavit diabolus est. Messis est finis saeculi. Messores autem angeli sunt . Cum ergo venerit finis saeculi, tunc mittet Filius hominis angelos suos et colligent de regno eius omnia scandala et mittunt in caminum ignis ardentis, ubi erit ploratus et stridor dentium . Quid de tritico? Audi quod sequitur: Tunc iusti fulgebunt sicut sol in regno . Et quia tales erunt in regno, ideo dixit Dominus: Sunt hic quidam de circumstantibus qui non gustabunt mortem donec videant Filium hominis in regno suo .
1. Before the Lord showed himself on the mountain, as we heard when the holy Gospel was read, he had said: There are some of those standing here who will not taste death until they see the Son of man in his kingdom (Matt 16:28). But we know that at the end of the age the Lord Jesus Christ will come as judge and will give the kingdom to those on the right, punishment to those on the left (See Matt 25:33-46), who, as we believe and confess, will come to judge the living and the dead. But all those who stood around him when he was speaking, when the condition of death came, fell asleep, and they will not see the Lord as judge in his kingdom, except when the time of resurrection comes. What, then, does it mean that he says: There are some of those standing here who will not taste death until they see the Son of man in his kingdom? Without doubt the holy Gospel opened the question by what follows. For he took three up the mountain with him, Peter and James and John, and before them he transfigured himself, so that his face shone like the brightness of the sun (See Matt 17:1-2). They, then, were of those standing around who were not going to see death until they saw the Lord in his kingdom. But the brightness of all will be at the end of the ages. Which brightness the Lord showed in himself. His members will shine as the head shone. It is written: He will transfigure the body of our lowliness, conformed to the body of his glory (Phil 3:21). Behold, he himself on the mountain shone like the sun (Matt 17:2), and had not yet risen. He had not yet tasted death but was God in the flesh, and of the flesh not yet raised he did what he wished by divine power. For, that you may know it is not proud if we too hope for this, hear him himself and do not doubt. When he expounded the parable of the tares he said: He who sows the good seed is the Son of man. The field is the world. But the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom. The tares are the sons of the evil one. The enemy who sowed it is the devil. The harvest is the end of the age. But the reapers are the angels (Matt 13:37-39). When, then, the end of the age comes, then the Son of man will send his angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and cast them into the furnace of burning fire, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Matt 13:41-42). What of the wheat? Hear what follows: Then the just will shine like the sun in the kingdom (Matt 13:43). And because they will be such in the kingdom, therefore the Lord said: There are some of those standing here who will not taste death until they see the Son of man in his kingdom (Matt 16:28).
Sermons3.12. Iam vero, fratres, quid sibi vult? Apparuerunt Moyses et Elias, posuerunt in medio Dominum et colloquebantur cum illo . Petrus sanctus delectatus est solitudine, taedium habebat de turbulento genere humano. Vidit montem, vidit Dominum, vidit Moysen, vidit Eliam. Soli ibi erant qui sibi non faciebant. Delectatus est vita quieta, otiosa, beata et ait Domino: Domine bonum est nobis hic esse . Ut quid descendimus de monte perturbari et non eligimus hic lactari? Bonum est hic nobis esse. Faciamus hic tria tabernacula, si iubes: tibi unum, Moysi unum et Eliae unum . Petrus adhuc nesciens quemadmodum loqui deberet, dividere volebat. Putabat bonum esse quod dicebat. Sed quid fecit Dominus? Nubem de caelo misit et omnes texit, tamquam dicens Petro: Quid vis facere tria tabernacula? Ecce unum. Tunc vocem audierunt de nube: Hic est Filius meus dilectus , ne compararent illi Moysen et Eliam et putarent sic esse Dominum accipiendum quasi unum de Prophetis cum esset Dominus Prophetarum: Hic est Filius meus: hunc audite . Hac voce illi territi ceciderunt. Accessit Dominus et erexit eos et non viderunt nisi solum Iesum .
2. But now, brothers, what does it mean? Moses and Elijah appeared, set the Lord in the middle and were conversing with him (See Matt 17:3). Holy Peter was delighted with the solitude, he had weariness of the turbulent human race. He saw the mountain, saw the Lord, saw Moses, saw Elijah. There were alone those who did not trouble him. He was delighted with a quiet, leisurely, blessed life and said to the Lord: Lord, it is good for us to be here (Matt 17:4). Why do we come down from the mountain to be disturbed and not choose to rejoice here? It is good for us to be here. Let us make here three tabernacles, if you command: one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah (Matt 17:4). Peter, not yet knowing how he ought to speak, wished to divide. He thought what he said was good. But what did the Lord do? He sent a cloud from heaven and covered them all, as if saying to Peter: Why do you wish to make three tabernacles? Behold one. Then they heard the voice from the cloud: This is my beloved Son (Matt 17:5), lest they compare Moses and Elijah to him and think the Lord was to be received as if one of the Prophets, when he was the Lord of the Prophets: This is my Son: hear him (Matt 17:5). By this voice they, terrified, fell down. The Lord approached and raised them up and they saw no one except Jesus alone (See Matt 17:7-8).
Sermons3.23. Magnum sacramentum, si donet Dominus, dicam modo. Loquuntur cum Domino Moyses et Elias. In Moyse Lex, in Elia Prophetae. Quando aliqua proponimus de Evangelio, probamus illud de Lege et Prophetis. Et loquuntur cum Domino Moyses et Elias, sed ministri a lateribus, in medio regnator. Quid est loqui cum Domino Moysen et Eliam? Apostolum audi: Per legem, inquit, cognitio peccati, nunc autem sine lege iustitia Dei manifestata est . Ecce Dominus ubi Moyses et Elias, testimonium habens a Lege et Prophetis. Hoc tempore necessaria sunt testimonia Legis et Prophetarum. Cum autem resurgimus, quid est opus Lege, quid est opus Prophetis? Testimonia non quaerimus quia ipsum videbimus. Sed quando hoc erit? Post resurrectionem. Ideo illi qui ceciderunt surrexerunt et Dominum solum viderunt.
3. A great mystery, if the Lord grants, I will now speak. Moses and Elijah speak with the Lord. In Moses the Law, in Elijah the Prophets. When we set forth anything from the Gospel, we prove it from the Law and the Prophets. And Moses and Elijah speak with the Lord, but the ministers at the sides, in the middle the ruler. What is it for Moses and Elijah to speak with the Lord? Hear the Apostle: Through the Law, he says, is the knowledge of sin, but now without the Law the justice of God has been manifested (Rom 3:20-21). Behold the Lord, where Moses and Elijah are, having testimony from the Law and the Prophets. In this time the testimonies of the Law and the Prophets are necessary. But when we rise again, what need is there of the Law, what need of the Prophets? We do not seek testimonies because we will see him himself. But when will this be? After the resurrection. Therefore those who fell rose up and saw the Lord alone.
Sermons3.3SERMO 80 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 17, 18-20: "NOS QUARE EUM NON POTUIMUS EICERE" ET CETERA DE ORATIONE
Sermon 80
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 17:18-20: "Why Could We Not Cast It Out," and What Follows; on Prayer
Sermons3.3On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 17:18-20: "Why Could We Not Cast It Out," and What Follows; on Prayer
1. Dominus noster Iesus Christus etiam in discipulis suis redarguit incredulitatem, sicut modo Evangelium cum legeretur, audivimus . Cum enim dixissent: Nos quare eum non potuimus eicere? Respondit: Propter incredulitatem vestram . Si Apostoli increduli, quis fidelis? Quid faciunt agni, si titubant arietes? Nec tamen eos misericordia Domini despexit incredulos; sed arguit, nutrivit, perfecit, coronavit. Nam et ipsi memores infirmitatis suae, quodam loco in Evangelio, sicut legimus, dixerunt ei: Domine, auge nobis fidem . Domine, inquiunt, auge nobis fidem. Prima utilitas erat scientia, scire quod minus habebant: maior felicitas, scire unde petebant. Domine, inquiunt, auge nobis fidem. Videte si non corda sua quasi ad fontem portabant, et ut eis unde implerent, aperiretur, pulsabant. Pulsari ad se voluit, non ut repelleret pulsantes, sed ut exerceret desiderantes.
1. Our Lord Jesus Christ rebuked unbelief even in his disciples, as we just now heard when the Gospel was read (See Matt 17:14-20). For when they said: Why could we not cast it out? he answered: Because of your unbelief (Matt 17:19-20). If the Apostles are unbelieving, who is faithful? What do the lambs do, if the rams falter? Nor yet did the mercy of the Lord despise them as unbelieving; but he rebuked, nourished, perfected, crowned them. For they themselves too, mindful of their weakness, in a certain place in the Gospel, as we read, said to him: Lord, increase our faith (Luke 17:5). Lord, they say, increase our faith. The first usefulness was knowledge, to know what they lacked: the greater happiness, to know whence they asked. Lord, they say, increase our faith. See whether they did not carry their hearts as it were to a fountain, and knock that it be opened to them, whence they might fill them. He wished himself to be knocked at, not to repel those knocking, but to exercise those desiring.
Sermons3.12. Putatis enim, fratres, nescire Deum quid vobis necessarium sit? Scit praeveniens desideria nostra, qui novit inopiam nostram. Denique cum doceret orationem, et moneret discipulos suos, ne in oratione multiloqui essent: Nolite, inquit, multiloqui esse; novit enim Pater vester quid vobis necessarium sit, priusquam petatis ab eo . Aliud iam dicit Dominus. Quid est? Nolens ut multum loquamur in oratione, dixit nobis: Nolite multum loqui quando oratis; scit enim Pater vester quid vobis necessarium sit, priusquam petatis ab eo. Si scit Pater noster quid nobis necessarium sit, priusquam petamus ab eo, quare loquimur vel parum? Quae causa est ipsius orationis, si iam novit Pater noster quid nobis necessarium sit? Dicit alicui: Noli me diu petere; novi enim quid tibi necessarium sit. Si nosti, Domine, quare vel petam? Tu non vis me habere diuturnam petitionem, imo iubes ut habeam pene nullam. Et ubi est illud alio loco? Qui dicit: Nolite multum loqui in oratione: alio loco dicit: Petite, et dabitur vobis? Et ne transeunter tibi putares esse praedictum ut peteres, addidit: Quaerite, et invenietis. Et ne hoc transitorium existimares, vide quid adiunxerit, vide ubi conclusit: Pulsate, et aperietur vobis : vide quid adiunxerit. Voluit te, ut accipias, petere; ut invenias, quaerere; ut intres, pulsare. Quomodo ergo, quia iam Pater noster scit quid nobis necessarium sit, quare petimus? quare quaerimus? quare pulsamus? quare in petendo et quaerendo et pulsando nos fatigamus, ut scientem instruamus? Alio loco Domini verba sunt: Oportet semper orare, et non deficere . Si oportet semper orare, quomodo dicit: Nolite multiloqui esse? Quomodo oro semper, qui cito finio? Hac me iubes cito finire, hac iubes semper orare, et non deficere: quid est hoc? Et ut hoc intellegas pete, quaere, pulsa. Ideo enim clausum est, non ut te spernat, sed ut exerceat. Ergo, fratres, cohortari debemus ad orationem, et nos, et vos. Alia enim spes in nobis non est in multis malis praesentis saeculi, nisi pulsare in ipsa oratione, credere fixumque corde retinere, quia hoc tibi non dat Pater tuus, quod scit tibi non expedire. Quid enim desideres tu nosti; quid tibi prosit ille novit. Puta te esse sub me dico, et esse infirmum, sicut et verum est: omnis enim vita ista nostra, infirmitas; et longa vita nihil aliud quam longa infirmitas: puta ergo te sub medico aegrotare. Delectavit recentem, delectavit potum vini usurpare petere a medico. Non prohiberis petere, ne forte non tibi noceat, et expediat tibi accipere. Noli dubitare petere: pete, noli cunctari; sed si non acceperis, noli contristari. Si hoc sub homine medico carnis tuae; quanto magis sub Deo medico, creatore, reparatore et carnis et animae tuae?
2. For do you think, brothers, that God does not know what is necessary for you? He knows it, anticipating our desires, who knows our want. Finally, when he taught the prayer, and admonished his disciples not to be wordy in prayer: Do not, he says, be wordy; for your Father knows what is necessary for you, before you ask him (Matt 6:7-8). Now the Lord says another thing. What is it? Wishing that we not speak much in prayer, he said to us: Do not speak much when you pray; for your Father knows what is necessary for you, before you ask him. If our Father knows what is necessary for us before we ask him, why do we speak even a little? What is the reason for prayer itself, if our Father already knows what is necessary for us? He says to someone: Do not ask me at length; for I know what is necessary for you. If you know, Lord, why should I even ask? You do not wish me to have a long petition, rather you command that I have almost none. And where is that other place? He who says: Do not speak much in prayer: in another place says: Ask, and it will be given to you? And lest you think it was said to you in passing that you should ask, he added: Seek, and you will find. And lest you reckon this transitory, see what he added, see where he concluded: Knock, and it will be opened to you (Matt 7:7): see what he added. He wished you, that you may receive, to ask; that you may find, to seek; that you may enter, to knock. How then, since our Father already knows what is necessary for us, why do we ask? why do we seek? why do we knock? why do we weary ourselves in asking and seeking and knocking, to instruct one who knows? In another place are the Lord's words: One must always pray, and not faint (Luke 18:1). If one must always pray, how does he say: Do not be wordy? How do I pray always, who quickly finish? Here you command me to finish quickly, here you command me to always pray, and not faint: what is this? And that you may understand this, ask, seek, knock. For it is closed for this reason, not that it may spurn you, but that it may exercise you. So, brothers, we ought to exhort to prayer, both we and you. For there is no other hope in us amid the many evils of the present age, except to knock in prayer itself, to believe and hold fixed in the heart, that your Father does not give you this, which he knows is not expedient for you. For what you desire, you know; what profits you, he knows. Suppose you are under me—I say it—and weak, as it is true: for all this our life is a weakness; and a long life is nothing else than a long weakness: suppose, then, that you are sick under a physician. It delighted you to take something fresh, it delighted you to take a drink of wine, to ask it of the physician. You are not forbidden to ask, lest perhaps it not harm you, and it be expedient for you to receive. Do not hesitate to ask: ask, do not delay; but if you do not receive, do not be saddened. If this under a man, the physician of your flesh; how much more under God, the physician, creator, restorer both of your flesh and of your soul?
Sermons3.23. Proinde, quoniam in hoc capitulo Dominus ad orationem hortatus est, ubi dixit: Propter incredulitatem vestram non potuistis hoc daemonium eicere: ad orationem enim hortatus sic conclusit: Hoc genus non eicitur, nisi ieiuniis et orationibus . Si orat homo, ut eiciat daemonium alienum; quanto magis ut eiciat avaritiam suam? quanto magis, ut eiciat vinolentiam suam? quanto magis, ut eiciat luxuriam suam? quanto magis, ut eiciat immunditiam suam? Quanta sunt in homine, quae si perseveraverint, non admittunt ad regnum coelorum? Videte, fratres, quomodo rogatur medicus pro salute temporali, quomodo si quisquam desperate aegrotet, numquid pudet illum, aut piget homini pedes tenere, peritissimo archiatro lacrymis vestigia lavare? Et quid, si dixerit ei medicus: Sanari aliter non potes, nisi te ligavero, adussero, secuero? Respondet: Fac quod vis, tantum sana me. Quanto ardore desiderat paucorum dierum vapoream sanitatem, ut pro illa et ligari velit, et secari, et uri, et custodiri ne manducet quod delectat, ne bibat quod delectat, nec quando delectat? Totum patitur, ut serius moriatur: et non vult pauca pati, ut nunquam moriatur! Si tibi dicat Deus, qui coelestis est super nos medicus: Tu sanari vis? quid dicturus es, nisi, Sanari? Forte non dicis, quia sanum te putas, hoc est quod peius aegrotas.
3. Accordingly, since in this chapter the Lord exhorted to prayer, where he said: Because of your unbelief you could not cast out this demon: for, exhorting to prayer, he thus concluded: This kind is not cast out, except by fastings and prayers (Matt 17:20). If a man prays, to cast out another's demon; how much more, to cast out his own avarice? how much more, to cast out his own drunkenness? how much more, to cast out his own luxury? how much more, to cast out his own uncleanness? How many things there are in a man which, if they persist, do not admit to the kingdom of heaven? See, brothers, how a physician is asked for temporal health, how, if anyone is desperately ill, is he ashamed, or loath, to hold the feet of a man, to wash with tears the footprints of a most skilled chief physician? And what, if the physician says to him: You cannot be healed otherwise, unless I bind you, cauterize you, cut you? He answers: Do what you wish, only heal me. With what ardor he desires the steamy health of a few days, so that for it he is willing both to be bound, and cut, and burned, and kept from eating what delights him, from drinking what delights him, nor when it delights him? He endures all, that he may die later: and he is unwilling to suffer a few things, that he may never die! If God, who is the heavenly physician over us, says to you: Do you wish to be healed? what will you say, except, To be healed? Perhaps you do not say it, because you think yourself well, which is to be more grievously ill.
Sermons3.34. Nam si duos aegrotos constituas; unum qui flendo medicum roget, alterum qui in aegritudine sua, mente perdita, irrideat medicum; ille spem promittit flenti, plangit ridentem. Quare; nisi quia tanto periculosius aegrotat, quantum se sanum putat? Sic erant et Iudaei. Ad aegrotos venit Christus, omnes aegrotos invenit. Nemo sibi de sanitate blandiatur, ne renuntiet ad illum medicus. Omnes aegrotos invenit; apostolica sententia est: Omnes enim peccaverunt, et egent gloria De . Cum ergo omnes invenisset aegrotos, duo genera fuerunt aegrotorum. Alii veniebant ad medicum, inhaerebant Christo, audiebant, honorabant, sequebantur, convertebantur. Ille accipiebat omnes sine ullo fastidio sanaturus, qui gratis sanabat, quia omnipotentia curabat. Cum ergo susciperet eos, et adiungeret sibi sanandos, illi exsultaverunt. Aliud vero genus aegrotorum, qui iam aegritudine iniquitatis mentem perdiderant, et se aegrotare nesciebant; insultaverunt illi, quia suscipiebat aegrotos, et dixerunt discipulis eius: Ecce qualis est magister vester, qui cum peccatoribus et publicanis manducat . Et ille qui noverat quid essent, et qui essent, respondit illis: Non est opus sanis medicus, sed male habentibus . Et ostendit illis qui essent sani, et qui aegrotantes: Non veni, inquit, vocare iustos, sed peccatores . Si peccatores, inquit, ad me non accedunt, quare veni? propter quos veni? Si omnes sani sunt, quare tantus medicus de coelo descendit? quare nobis medicamentum non de armario suo, sed de sanguine suo fecit? Ergo illud genus aegrotorum qui mitius aegrotabant, qui se aegrotare sentiebant, ut sanarentur, medico cohaerebant. Illi autem qui periculosius aegrotabant, medico insultabant, aegrotos calumniabantur. Ad extremum quo processit phrenesis ipsorum? Ut medicum tenerent, ligarent, flagellarent, spinis coronarent, ligno suspenderent, cruce necarent. Quid miraris? Medicum occidit aegrotus: sed eum medicus occisus sanavit phreneticum.
4. For if you set up two sick men; one who weeping asks the physician, the other who in his sickness, with mind lost, mocks the physician; the physician promises hope to the weeping one, mourns over the laughing one. Why; except because he is so much the more dangerously ill, the more he thinks himself well? So too were the Jews. To the sick Christ came, he found all sick. Let no one flatter himself about health, lest the physician renounce him. He found all sick; it is the apostolic sentence: For all have sinned, and need the glory of God (Rom 3:23). When, then, he had found all sick, there were two kinds of sick men. Some came to the physician, clung to Christ, heard him, honored him, followed him, were converted. He received all without any disdain, going to heal them, who healed freely, because he cured by omnipotence. When, then, he received them, and joined them to himself to be healed, they exulted. But another kind of sick men, who by the sickness of iniquity had now lost their mind, and did not know they were sick; insulted him, because he received the sick, and said to his disciples: Behold what kind of master yours is, who eats with sinners and publicans (See Matt 9:11). And he who knew what they were, and who they were, answered them: The healthy do not need a physician, but those who are ill (Matt 9:12). And he showed them who were healthy, and who sick: I did not come, he says, to call the just, but sinners (Matt 9:13). If, he says, sinners do not approach me, why did I come? for whom did I come? If all are healthy, why did so great a physician come down from heaven? why did he make for us a medicine not from his cupboard, but from his blood? So that kind of sick men who were more mildly ill, who felt that they were ill, clung to the physician, that they might be healed. But those who were more dangerously ill insulted the physician, slandered the sick. To what at last did their frenzy proceed? That they held the physician, bound him, scourged him, crowned him with thorns, hung him on the wood, killed him on the cross. Why do you wonder? The sick man killed the physician: but the physician killed healed the frenzied man.
Sermons3.45. Primo enim non obliviscens in cruce personam suam, et demonstrans nobis patientiam suam, et exemplum praebens diligendi inimicos nostros; videns eos circumfremere, qui noverat morbum illorum, quia medicus, qui noverat phrenesim in qua mentem perdiderant, continuo ad Patrem: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt . Putatis autem, quia non illi Iudaei maligni erant, saevi, cruenti, turbulenti, inimici Filio Dei? Putatis quia vacavit vox illa, et inanis fuit: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt? Omnes videbat, sed suos futuros ibi cognoscebat. Denique mortuus est, quia sic expediebat, ut morte sua occideret mortem. Mortuus est Deus, ut compensatio fieret coelestis cuiusdam mercimonii, ne mortem videret homo. Deus enim Christus, sed non ibi mortuus ubi Deus. Idem enim Deus, idem homo: unus enim Christus, Deus et homo. Homo assumptus est, ut in melius mutaremur, non Deum ad deteriora detorsit. Assumpsit enim quod non erat, non amisit quod erat. Cum ergo Deus esset et homo, volens nos vivere de suo, mortuus est de nostro. Unde enim ipse moreretur non habebat: sed nec nos unde viveremus. Quid enim ille erat, qui non habebat unde moreretur? In principio erat Verbum; et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum . Quaere de Deo unde moriatur, non invenies. Nos autem morimur, qui sumus caro, peccati carnem portans homo peccati. Peccatum quaere unde vivat, non habet. Nec ille ergo potuit habere mortem de suo, nec nos vitam de nostro: sed nos vitam de ipsius, ille mortem de nostro. Qualia commercia! quid dedit, et quid accepit? Mercantes homines veniunt ad commercia, ad res mutandas. Nam antiqua commercia rerum mutatio fuit. Dabat homo quod habebat, et accipiebat quod non habebat. Verbi gratia, habebat triticum, sed hordeum non habebat; alter hordeum habebat, et triticum non habebat: dabat ille triticum quod habebat, accipiebat hordeum quod non habebat. Quanti erat ut maior copia vilem speciem compensaret? Ecce ergo alius dat hordeum, ut accipiat triticum: postremum alius dat plumbum, ut accipiat argentum; sed multum dat plumbum contra parum argentum: alius dat lanam, ut accipiat vestem. Et quis enumerat omnia? Tamen nemo dat vitam, ut accipiat mortem. Non ergo vox medici pendentis in ligno inanis fuit. Ut enim moreretur pro nobis, quia Verbum mori non poterat: Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis. Pependit in cruce, sed in carne. Ibi vilitas, quam contempserunt Iudaei: ibi caritas, per quam liberati sunt Iudaei. Pro ipsis enim dictum est: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt . Et non vacavit vox illa. Mortuus est, sepultus est, resurrexit; factis quadraginta diebus cum discipulis suis, ascendit in coelum, misit Spiritum sanctum in eos qui exspectabant promissum. Illi accepto Spiritu sancto impleti sunt, et coeperunt loqui linguis omnium gentium. Tunc Iudaei qui aderant, expavescentes in nomine Christi loqui omnibus linguis homines idiotas, imperitos, quos inter se nutritos noverant in lingua una, expaverunt: unde hoc munus esset Petro loquente didicerunt. Ille hoc donavit, qui in ligno pependit. Ille hoc donavit, qui irrisus est pendens in ligno, ut daret Spiritum sanctum sedens in coelo. Audierunt, crediderunt illi de quibus dixerat: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt. Crediderunt, baptizati sunt, atque est facta conversio. Quae conversio? Sanguinem Christi, quem saevientes fuderunt, credentes biberunt.
5. For first, not forgetting his person on the cross, and showing us his patience, and giving an example of loving our enemies; seeing them rage around, he who knew their disease, because he was a physician, who knew the frenzy in which they had lost their mind, at once to the Father: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Luke 23:34). But do you think that those Jews were not malignant, savage, bloody, turbulent, enemies to the Son of God? Do you think that voice was empty, and was in vain: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do? He saw all, but he knew that his own would be there. Finally he died, because so it was expedient, that by his death he might kill death. God died, that a kind of heavenly exchange might be made, that man might not see death. For Christ is God, but he did not die there where he is God. For the same is God, the same man: for there is one Christ, God and man. The man was assumed, that we might be changed for the better, it did not twist God to worse things. For he assumed what he was not, he did not lose what he was. When, then, he was God and man, wishing us to live from his own, he died from ours. For he had nothing from which he himself might die: but neither we anything from which we might live. For what was he, who had nothing from which he might die? In the beginning was the Word; and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (John 1:1). Seek of God whence he might die, you will not find it. But we die, who are flesh, a man of sin bearing the flesh of sin. Seek of sin whence it may live, it does not have it. So neither could he have death from his own, nor we life from our own: but we life from his, he death from ours. What kinds of exchanges! what did he give, and what did he receive? Trading men come to exchanges, to barter things. For the ancient exchange was the bartering of things. A man gave what he had, and received what he did not have. For example, he had wheat, but did not have barley; another had barley, and did not have wheat: that one gave the wheat which he had, received the barley which he did not have. How valuable was it that a greater quantity should make up for a cheap kind? Behold, then, another gives barley, that he may receive wheat: finally another gives lead, that he may receive silver; but he gives much lead against a little silver: another gives wool, that he may receive a garment. And who enumerates all? Yet no one gives life, that he may receive death. So the voice of the physician hanging on the wood was not empty. For that he might die for us, because the Word could not die: the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (John 1:14). He hung on the cross, but in the flesh. There was the cheapness, which the Jews despised: there was the love, by which the Jews were freed. For it was said for them: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Luke 23:34). And that voice was not empty. He died, was buried, rose again; having spent forty days with his disciples, he ascended into heaven, sent the Holy Spirit upon those who awaited the promise. They, the Holy Spirit received, were filled, and began to speak in the tongues of all nations. Then the Jews who were present, terrified that men, simple, unskilled, whom they had known nurtured among themselves in one tongue, were speaking in the name of Christ in all tongues, were terrified: whence this gift was, they learned by Peter speaking. He gave this gift, who hung on the wood. He gave this gift, who was mocked hanging on the wood, that he might give the Holy Spirit sitting in heaven. They heard, they believed, those of whom he had said: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do. They believed, were baptized, and the conversion was made. What conversion? The blood of Christ, which, raging, they shed, believing they drank.
Sermons3.56. Ergo ut sermonem nostrum unde coepimus concludamus, oremus, et de Deo praesumamus: vivamus quomodo iubet, et ubi titubamus in ipsa vita, ipsum invocemus, quomodo illum invocaverunt discipuli dicentes: Domine, auge nobis fidem . Et Petrus praesumpsit, et titubavit: nec tamen contemptus mersus est, sed sublevatus et erectus est. Etenim quod praesumpsit, unde erat? Non de suo erat: de Domini erat. Quomodo? Domine, si tu es, iube me venire ad te super aquam . Ambulabat enim Dominus super aquas. Si tu es, iube me venire ad te super aquam. Scio enim quia si tu es, iubes et fit. Et ille ait: Veni. Descendit in illius iussione, et trepidavit in sua infirmitate. Tamen quando trepidavit, ad illum exclamavit: Domine, inquit, libera me. Tunc Dominus tenuit illi manum, et dixit: Modicae fidei, quare dubitasti? Ipse invitavit, ipse nutantem et titubantem liberavit; ut impleretur quod dictum est in Psalmo: Si dicebam, Motus est pes meus; misericordia tua, Domine, adiuvabat me .
6. So, that we may conclude our sermon where we began, let us pray, and presume of God: let us live as he commands, and where we falter in this very life, let us call upon him, as the disciples called upon him, saying: Lord, increase our faith (Luke 17:5). And Peter presumed, and faltered: nor yet was he despised, sunk, but lifted up and raised. For what he presumed, whence was it? It was not from his own: it was from the Lord's. How? Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you upon the water (Matt 14:28). For the Lord was walking upon the waters. If it is you, command me to come to you upon the water. For I know that if it is you, you command and it is done. And he said: Come. He went down at his command, and trembled in his weakness. Yet when he trembled, he cried out to him: Lord, he says, free me. Then the Lord held out his hand to him, and said: O you of little faith, why did you doubt? (Matt 14:31) He himself invited, he himself freed the one wavering and faltering; that there might be fulfilled what was said in the Psalm: If I said, My foot is moved; your mercy, O Lord, helped me (Ps 94:18 (93:18)).
Sermons3.67. Duo ergo genera beneficiorum sunt, temporalia et aeterna. Temporalia sunt salus, substantia, honor, amici, domus, filii, uxor, et caetera vitae huius ubi peregrinamur. Ponamus nos ergo in stabulo vitae huius, quasi peregrini transituri, non quasi possessores mansuri. Aeterna vero beneficia sunt, primum ipsa vita aeterna, incorruptio et immortalitas carnis et animae, societas Angelorum, civitas coelestis, dignitas indeficiens, Pater et patria, ille sine morte, illa sine hoste. Haec beneficia toto ardore desideremus, omni perseverantia petamus, non sermone longo, sed teste gemitu. Desiderium semper orat, etsi lingua taceat. Si semper desideras, semper oras. Quando dormitat oratio? Quando friguerit desiderium. Ergo illa beneficia sempiterna tota aviditate postulemus, illa bona tota intentione quaeramus, illa bona securi petamus. Habenti enim illa bona prosunt, obesse non possunt. Temporalia vero ista aliquando prosunt, aliquando obsunt. Multis profuit paupertas, et nocuerunt divitiae: multis profuit privata vita, et nocuit altus honor. Et iterum aliquibus profuit pecunia, profuit dignitas; bene utentibus profuit: male autem utentibus non ablata plus nocuit. Ac per hoc, fratres, petamus et ista temporalia moderate, securi quia si accipimus, ille dat qui novit quid nobis expediat. Petisti, non est tibi datum quod petebas? Crede Patri, qui si tibi expediret, daret tibi. Ecce de te ipso fac tibi coniecturam. Qualis est enim apud te filius tuus nesciens res humanas, talis es et tu apud Dominum nesciens res divinas. Ecce ante te filius tuus tota die plorans, ut des illi cultrum, id est gladium: negas te dare, non das, contemnis flentem, ne plangas morientem. Ploret, affligat se, collidat se, ut leves eum in equum: non facis, quia non potest eum regere; elidet et occidet illum. Cui negas partem, totum illi servas. Sed ut crescat, et totum possideat secure, non das illi modicum periculosum.
7. There are, then, two kinds of benefits, temporal and eternal. Temporal are health, substance, honor, friends, house, children, wife, and the other things of this life where we are pilgrims. Let us set ourselves, then, in the inn of this life, as pilgrims about to pass on, not as possessors about to remain. But eternal benefits are, first, eternal life itself, the incorruption and immortality of flesh and soul, the fellowship of the angels, the heavenly city, dignity that does not fail, the Father and the fatherland, he without death, she without an enemy. These benefits let us desire with all ardor, ask with all perseverance, not with a long discourse, but with groaning as witness. Desire always prays, even if the tongue is silent. If you always desire, you always pray. When does prayer slumber? When desire grows cold. So let us ask those everlasting benefits with all eagerness, let us seek those goods with all intent, let us ask those goods secure. For to him who has them those goods profit, they cannot harm. But these temporal things sometimes profit, sometimes harm. To many poverty has profited, and riches harmed: to many a private life has profited, and high honor harmed. And again to some money has profited, dignity has profited; to those using them well it has profited: but to those using them badly, not taken away it harmed more. And through this, brothers, let us ask these temporal things too in moderation, secure that if we receive them, he gives who knows what is expedient for us. Did you ask, and what you asked was not given you? Believe the Father, who, if it were expedient for you, would give it to you. Behold, from yourself make a conjecture for yourself. For such as your son, ignorant of human affairs, is with you, such are you with the Lord, ignorant of divine affairs. Behold, before you your son all day weeping, that you give him a knife, that is, a sword: you refuse to give it, you do not give it, you despise the one weeping, lest you mourn the one dying. Let him weep, afflict himself, dash himself, that you lift him onto a horse: you do not do it, because he cannot manage it; he will dash himself and kill himself. To whom you deny a part, you keep the whole for him. But that he may grow up, and securely possess the whole, you do not give him a small dangerous thing.
Sermons3.78. Ideo dicimus, fratres, orate quantum potestis. Abundant mala, et Deus voluit ut abundarent mala. Utinam non abundarent mali, et non abundarent mala. Mala tempora, laboriosa tempora, hoc dicunt homines. Bene vivamus, et bona sunt tempora. Nos sumus tempora: quales sumus, talia sunt tempora. Sed quid facimus? Non possumus ad bonam vitam convertere multitudinem hominum? Pauci qui audiunt bene vivant: pauci bene viventes multos male viventes ferant. Grana sunt, in area sunt: paleas secum in area habere possunt, in horreo non habebunt. Ferant quod nolunt, ut veniant ad quod volunt. Quare contristamur et causamur Deum? Abundant mala in mundo, ut non ametur mundus. Magni viri, fideles sancti, qui contempserunt mundum speciosum: nos non possumus contemnere nec foedum. Malus est mundus, ecce malus est, et sic amatur, quasi bonus esset. Quid est autem malus mundus? Non enim malum est coelum, et terra, et aquae, et ea quae sunt in eis, pisces, volatilia, arbores. Omnia ista bona sunt: sed malum mundum mali homines faciunt. Sed quoniam carere non possumus malis hominibus, quamdiu vivimus, sicut dixi, ad Dominum Deum nostrum gemamus; et mala feramus, ut ad bona perveniamus. Patremfamilias non reprehendamus; carus est enim. Ipse nos portat, non nos illum. Novit quemadmodum gubernet quod fecit: fac quod iussit, et spera quod promisit.
8. Therefore we say, brothers, pray as much as you can. Evils abound, and God willed that evils abound. Would that the bad did not abound, and evils did not abound. Evil times, laborious times, this men say. Let us live well, and the times are good. We are the times: such as we are, such are the times. But what shall we do? Can we not convert to a good life the multitude of men? Let the few who hear live well: let the few living well bear the many living badly. They are grains, they are on the threshing floor: they can have the chaff with them on the threshing floor, in the barn they will not have it. Let them bear what they do not wish, that they may come to what they wish. Why are we saddened and complain of God? Evils abound in the world, that the world may not be loved. Great men, the faithful saints, despised the beautiful world: we cannot despise even the foul one. The world is bad, behold it is bad, and yet it is loved as if it were good. But what is the bad world? For the heaven is not bad, and the earth, and the waters, and the things that are in them, fish, birds, trees. All these are good: but the bad world bad men make. But since we cannot be without bad men, as long as we live, as I said, let us groan to the Lord our God; and let us bear evils, that we may come to good things. Let us not reproach the householder; for he is dear. He carries us, not we him. He knows how to govern what he made: do what he commanded, and hope for what he promised.
Sermons3.8SERMO 81 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 18, 7-9 UBI ADMONEMUR AB SCANDALIS MUNDI CAVERE
Sermon 81
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 18:7-9, Where We Are Admonished to Beware the Scandals of the World
Sermons3.8On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 18:7-9, Where We Are Admonished to Beware the Scandals of the World
1. Divinae lectiones, quas modo, cum recitarentur, audivimus, admonent nos adversus scandala, quae futura praedicta sunt, robur percipere virtutum, pectus munire christianum, et hoc a misericordia Domini. Quid est enim homo, ait, nisi quod memor es eius? Vae mundo ab scandalis , Dominus dicit: Veritas dicit: terret et monet, non vult esse nos incautos; nam non fecit utique desperatos. Contra hoc Vae, id est contra hoc malum metuendum, tremendum, cavendum, consolatur nos, et hortatur, et instruit illo loco Scriptura, ubi dicitur: Pax multa diligentibus legem tuam, et non est eis scandalum . Ostendit hostem cavendum, sed non cessavit ostendere murum munitum. Cogitabas tu audiens: Vae mundo ab scandalis, quo ires extra mundum, ne scandala patereris. Ergo propter cavenda scandala, quo ibis extra mundum, nisi fugias ad eum qui fecit mundum? Quomodo autem ad eum qui fecit mundum, confugere poterimus, nisi legem eius, quae ubique praedicatur, audiamus? Parum est audiamus, nisi diligamus. Securum te enim faciens Scriptura divina contra scandala non ait: Pax multa audientibus legem tuam. Non enim auditores legis iusti sunt apud Deum. Sed quia factores legis iustificabuntur , et fides per dilectionem operatur : Pax multa, inquit, diligentibus legem tuam, et non est eis scandalum. Concinit huic sententiae etiam quod audiendo et respondendo cantavimus: Mites autem haereditate possidebunt terram, et delectabuntur in multitudine pacis . Quia: Pax multa diligentibus legem tuam. Ipsi enim mites, qui diligunt legem Dei. Beatus enim vir, quem tu erudieris, Domine, et ex lege tua docueris eum; ut mitiges eum a diebus malignis, donec fodiatur peccatori fovea . Quam diversae videntur Scripturae voces, et in unam sententiam sic confluunt atque concurrunt, ut quidquid audire potueris de fonte illo uberrimo, acquiescas et tu, concordes veritati amicus, pace plenus, caritate fervidus, contra scandala munitus.
1. The divine readings, which we just now heard when they were read, admonish us to receive, against the scandals which were foretold to come, the strength of virtues, to fortify the Christian breast, and this from the mercy of the Lord. For what is man, he says, that you are mindful of him? (Ps 8:4 (8:5)) Woe to the world from scandals (Matt 18:7), the Lord says: the Truth says it: it terrifies and admonishes, it does not wish us to be incautious; for it surely did not make us desperate. Against this Woe, that is, against this evil to be feared, dreaded, guarded against, Scripture consoles us, and exhorts, and instructs in that place where it is said: Much peace to those who love your law, and there is no scandal for them (Ps 119:165 (118:165)). It showed the enemy to be guarded against, but it did not cease to show the fortified wall. You were thinking, hearing: Woe to the world from scandals, where you might go outside the world, that you not suffer scandals. So, in order to guard against scandals, where will you go outside the world, except to flee to him who made the world? But how can we flee to him who made the world, except by hearing his law, which is everywhere preached? It is too little that we hear, unless we love. For the divine Scripture, making you secure against scandals, does not say: Much peace to those who hear your law. For not the hearers of the law are just before God. But because the doers of the law will be justified (See Rom 2:13), and faith works through love (See Gal 5:6): Much peace, it says, to those who love your law, and there is no scandal for them. To this sentence there agrees too what, by hearing and answering, we sang: But the meek will possess the earth by inheritance, and will delight in the multitude of peace (Ps 37:11 (36:11)). Because: Much peace to those who love your law. For they themselves are the meek, who love the law of God. For blessed is the man whom you instruct, O Lord, and teach out of your law; that you may soften him from the evil days, until a pit be dug for the sinner (Ps 94:12-13 (93:12-13)). How diverse the voices of the Scriptures seem, and yet they so flow together and run into one sentence, that whatever you can hear from that most abundant fountain, you too agree, a friend in accord with the truth, full of peace, fervent with love, fortified against scandals.
Sermons3.12. Propositum est ergo videre, vel quaerere, vel discere, quomodo mites esse debemus: et ex hoc quod modo de Scripturis commemoravi, admonemur invenire quod quaerimus. Intenta sit paululum Caritas vestra; magna res agitur, ut mites simus: necessaria res in adversis. Neque enim res adversae saeculi huius vocantur scandala: scandala quae sint, advertite. Nescio quis, verbi gratia, in necessitate aliqua constitutus urgetur pressura. Non est hoc scandalum, quia pressura urgetur. Pressura et martyres pressi sunt, sed non oppressi. Scandalum cave, non valde pressuram. Pressura premit te, scandalum opprimit te. Quid ergo interest inter pressuram et scandalum? In pressura parabas servare patientiam, tenere constantiam, non relinquere fidem, non consentire peccato. Hoc si servas, aut si servaveris, pressura tibi ruina non erit: sed ad hoc valebit illa pressura, ad quod valet in torculari, non ut oliva opprimatur, sed ut oleum liquetur. Denique si in ista pressura laudes Deo dicas, quam utile prelum, unde a te liquor emanat? Sedebant in pressura Apostoli catenati, atque in illa pressura cantabant hymnum Deo. Quid premebatur? quid eliquabatur? Sedebat sub magna pressura Iob in stercore, inops, sine ope, sine substantia, sine filiis; plenus, sed vermibus, quod quidem ad hominem pertinet exteriorem. Sed quia et intus Deo plenus erat, laudabat Deum, et pressura illa non illi erat scandalum. Ubi ergo scandalum? Quando accessit ei uxor, et ait: Dic aliquid in Deum, et morere . Omnibus quippe ablatis a diabolo, exercitato Eva servata est, non ad consolationem, sed ad tentationem viri. Ecce ubi scandalum. Exaggeravit miserias eius, miserias etiam suas cum illius, et coepit persuadere blasphemiam. Illi autem, qui erat mitis, quia Deus ex lege sua docuerat eum, et mitigaverat a diebus malignis, pax multa erat in corde eius diligentis legem Dei, et non erat illi scandalum. Illa scandalum erat, sed illi non erat. Denique vide mitem, vide eruditum in lege Dei, lege Dei dico aeterna. Nam lex illa in tabulis data Iudaeis nondum erat temporibus Iob, sed manebat adhuc lex aeterna in cordibus piorum, unde illa descripta est quae populo data est. Quia ergo mitigatus erat lege Dei a diebus malignis, et pax ei multa erat diligenti legem Dei, vide quam sit mitis, quid respondet. Hic disce quod proposui, qui sint mites. Locuta es, inquit, tamquam una ex insipientibus mulieribus. Si bona percepimus de manu Domini, mala non sustinemus?
2. It is set before us, then, to see, or seek, or learn, how we ought to be meek: and from this which I just now mentioned from the Scriptures, we are admonished to find what we seek. Let your love be a little attentive; a great matter is at hand, that we be meek: a necessary thing in adversities. For the adverse things of this world are not called scandals: notice what scandals are. Someone, for example, set in some need, is pressed by affliction. This is not a scandal, that he is pressed by affliction. By affliction the martyrs too were pressed, but not oppressed. Beware the scandal, not so much the affliction. The affliction presses you, the scandal oppresses you. What, then, is the difference between affliction and scandal? In affliction you were preparing to keep patience, to hold constancy, not to abandon faith, not to consent to sin. If you keep this, or if you have kept it, the affliction will not be a ruin to you: but that affliction will avail for that for which it avails in the press, not that the olive be oppressed, but that the oil be pressed out. Finally, if in that affliction you say praises to God, how useful is the press, whence the liquid flows from you? The Apostles sat in affliction, chained, and in that affliction they sang a hymn to God (See Acts 16:23-25). What was being pressed? what was being pressed out? Job sat under great affliction on the dunghill, destitute, without help, without substance, without children; full, but of worms, which surely pertains to the outer man. But because within too he was full of God, he praised God, and that affliction was not for him a scandal. Where, then, the scandal? When his wife approached him, and said: Say something against God, and die (Job 2:9). For all things being taken away by the devil, Eve, his exerciser, was kept, not for the consolation, but for the temptation of the man. Behold where the scandal. She exaggerated his miseries, her own miseries too along with his, and began to persuade blasphemy. But to him, who was meek, because God had taught him out of his law, and had softened him from the evil days, there was much peace in his heart, loving the law of God, and there was no scandal for him. She was a scandal, but to him she was not. Finally see the meek man, see the one trained in the law of God, the eternal law of God I say. For that law given on the tablets to the Jews was not yet in the times of Job, but the eternal law still remained in the hearts of the godly, from which that was copied which was given to the people. Because, then, he had been softened by the law of God from the evil days, and there was much peace to him loving the law of God, see how meek he is, what he answers. Here learn what I set forth, who are the meek. You have spoken, he says, like one of the foolish women. If we have received good things from the hand of the Lord, shall we not bear evil things? (Job 2:10)
Sermons3.23. Audivimus exemplo qui sint mites: definiamus eos verbis, si possumus. Mites sunt, quibus in factis omnibus bonis, in omnibus quae bene faciunt, non placet nisi Deus; in omnibus quae mala patiuntur, non displicet Deus. Eia, fratres, attendite ad hanc regulam, ad hanc normam; extendamus nos ad illam, quaeramus incrementum, ut impleamus illam. Quid enim prodest, quia plantamus et rigamus, nisi Deus incrementum dederit? Neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat; sed qui incrementum dat Deus . Audi, qui vis mitis esse, qui vis mitigari a diebus malignis, qui diligis legem Dei; ut non sit in te scandalum, et sit tibi pax multa, ut possideas terram, et delecteris in multitudine pacis: audi, qui vis mitis esse. Quidquid boni facis, non tibi placeas. Deus enim superbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam . Ergo quidquid boni facis, non tibi placeat nisi Deus: quidquid mali pateris, non tibi displiceat Deus. Quid plura? Hoc fac, et vives . Non te absorbebunt dies maligni; evades quod dictum est: Vae mundo ab scandalis . Cui mundo enim Vae ab scandalis, nisi de quo dictum est: Et mundus eum non cognovit ? Non illi mundo, de quo dictum est: Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi . Mundus malus, mundus bonus: mundus malus, omnes in mundo mali; et mundus bonus, omnes in mundo boni. Sicut attendimus plerumque agrum. Plenus est ager iste: quo fructu? Tritico. Itemque dicimus, et verum dicimus, Plenus est ager iste palea. Arbor est, plena est fructu. Alter dicit: Plena est foliis. Et qui dicit: Plena est fructu, verum dicit: et qui dicit: Plena est foliis, verum dicit. Nec plenitudo foliorum abstulit fructui locum, nec plenitudo fructuum turbam expulit foliorum. Utroque plena est: sed aliud quaerit ventus, aliud cultor colligit. Sic ergo, cum audis: Vae mundo ab scandalis, noli terreri; dilige legem Dei, non tibi erit scandalum.
3. We have heard by example who the meek are: let us define them in words, if we can. The meek are those to whom, in all good deeds, in all the things they do well, nothing pleases except God; in all the evils they suffer, God does not displease them. Come, brothers, attend to this rule, to this norm; let us extend ourselves to it, let us seek increase, that we may fulfill it. For what does it profit, that we plant and water, unless God gives the increase? Neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters; but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3:7). Hear, you who wish to be meek, who wish to be softened from the evil days, who love the law of God; that there be no scandal in you, and there be much peace for you, that you may possess the earth, and delight in the multitude of peace: hear, you who wish to be meek. Whatever good you do, do not please yourself. For God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble (Jas 4:6; 1 Pet 5:5). So whatever good you do, let nothing please you except God: whatever evil you suffer, let not God displease you. What more? Do this, and you will live (Luke 10:28). The evil days will not swallow you up; you will escape what was said: Woe to the world from scandals. For to what world is the Woe from scandals, except that of which it was said: And the world did not know him (John 1:10)? Not to that world of which it was said: God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself (2 Cor 5:19). The bad world, the good world: the bad world, all the bad in the world; and the good world, all the good in the world. As we generally attend to a field. This field is full: of what fruit? Of wheat. And likewise we say, and we say truly, This field is full of chaff. There is a tree, it is full of fruit. Another says: It is full of leaves. And he who says: It is full of fruit, says the truth: and he who says: It is full of leaves, says the truth. Neither did the fullness of leaves take away the place for fruit, nor did the fullness of fruits drive out the crowd of leaves. It is full of both: but the wind seeks one thing, the cultivator gathers another. So then, when you hear: Woe to the world from scandals, do not be terrified; love the law of God, there will be no scandal for you.
Sermons3.34. Sed occurrit uxor, nescio quid mali persuadens. Diligis eam, sicut oportet diligi uxorem: membrum tuum est. Sed si oculus tuus scandalizat te, si manus tua scandalizat te, si pes tuus scandalizat te, modo audisti Evangelium, amputa, proice abs te . Quisquis tibi carus est, quisquis tibi pro magno habetur a te, tamdiu magnus sit, tamdiu dilectum membrum tuum sit, quamdiu non coeperit scandalizare, id est, mali aliquid suadere. Audite quia hoc est scandalum. Constituimus exemplum de Iob et uxore eius: sed ibi non est nominatum scandalum. Audi Evangelium: Dominus cum de passione sua praedicaret, Petrus coepit illi suadere ne pateretur. Redi retro, satanas, scandalum mihi es . Prorsus docuit te Dominus, qui tibi vivendi exemplum praebuit, et quid sit scandalum, et quomodo caveatur scandalum. Cui dixerat paulo ante: Beatus es, Simon Bar-Iona , ostenderat illum membrum suum esse. At ubi coepit scandalum esse, praecidit membrum: refecit membrum, reposuit membrum <...> Scandalum ergo tibi ille erit, qui tibi mali aliquid suadere coeperit. Et intendat Caritas vestra: fit hoc plerumque, non malevolentia, sed perversa benevolentia. Videt enim te amicus tuus, qui te diligit, vicissimque a te diligitur, pater tuus, frater tuus, filius tuus, coniux tua, videt te in malo, et vult te facere malum. Quid est, videt te in malo? Videt te in aliqua pressura. Pressuram ipsam propter iustitiam forsitan pateris: ideo pateris pressuram, quia non vis dicere falsum testimonium. Verbi gratia dixerim. Abundant exempla, quia Vae mundo ab scandalis. Ecce, verbi gratia, potens aliquis quaerit a te, propter praedam suam, propter rapinam suam, ministerium falsi testimonii. Negas tu: negas falsum, ne neges verum. Ne multis immorer, ille irascitur, potens est, premit. Accedit amicus, qui non vult te esse in pressura, non vult te esse in malo: Rogo te, fac quod tibi dicitur; quid magnum est? Iam forte quomodo et satanas Domino: Scriptum est de te, quia Angelis suis mandavit de te, ne offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum . Forte et iste amicus tuus, quia videt te christianum, de lege tibi vult persuadere, quod putat te debere facere. Fac quod dicit. Quid? Hoc quod vult ille. Sed mendacium est, falsum est. Non legisti: Omnis homo mendax ? Iam iste scandalum est. Amicus est, quid facturus es? Oculus est, manus est: Amputa, et proice abs te. Quid est: Amputa, et proice abs te? Noli consentire. Hoc significat: Amputa, et proice abs te, noli consentire. Membra enim nostra in corpore nostro consensione faciunt unitatem, consensione vivunt, consensione invicem connectuntur. Ubi dissensio, ibi morbus aut vulnus est. Ergo membrum tuum est: diliges eum. Sed scandalizat te; Amputa eum, et proice abs te. Noli consentire; averte illum ab auribus tuis, forte correctus rediet.
4. But a wife approaches, persuading some evil. You love her, as a wife ought to be loved: she is your member. But if your eye scandalizes you, if your hand scandalizes you, if your foot scandalizes you, you just now heard the Gospel, cut it off, cast it away from you (Matt 18:8-9; 5:29-30). Whoever is dear to you, whoever is held great by you, let him be great so long, let him be your beloved member so long, as long as he does not begin to scandalize you, that is, to persuade something evil. Hear that this is the scandal. We set up the example of Job and his wife: but there the scandal was not named. Hear the Gospel: when the Lord foretold his passion, Peter began to persuade him not to suffer. Go back behind, Satan, you are a scandal to me (Matt 16:23). The Lord, who furnished you an example of living, plainly taught you both what the scandal is, and how the scandal is to be guarded against. To him, to whom he had said a little before: Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah (Matt 16:17), he had shown that he was his member. But when he began to be a scandal, he cut off the member: he restored the member, he replaced the member ... A scandal, then, that one will be to you, who begins to persuade you something evil. And let your love attend: this happens very often, not by malevolence, but by perverse benevolence. For your friend, who loves you, and in turn is loved by you, your father, your brother, your son, your spouse, sees you in evil, and wishes to make you evil. What is, sees you in evil? Sees you in some affliction. That affliction perhaps you suffer for justice's sake: you suffer the affliction for this reason, because you are unwilling to bear false witness. By way of example I have said it. Examples abound, because Woe to the world from scandals. Behold, for example, some powerful man seeks of you, for his plunder, for his robbery, the service of false testimony. You refuse: you refuse the false, lest you deny the true. Not to delay over many things, he grows angry, he is powerful, he presses. A friend approaches, who does not wish you to be in affliction, does not wish you to be in evil: I beg you, do what is said to you; what great thing is it? Now perhaps as Satan too to the Lord: It is written of you, that he has charged his angels concerning you, lest you dash your foot against a stone (Matt 4:6). Perhaps this friend of yours too, because he sees you a Christian, wishes to persuade you from the law, what he thinks you ought to do. Do what he says. What? This which he wishes. But it is a lie, it is false. Have you not read: Every man is a liar (Ps 116:11 (115:11))? Now this is a scandal. He is a friend, what will you do? He is an eye, he is a hand: Cut it off, and cast it away from you. What is: Cut it off, and cast it away from you? Do not consent. This is what it signifies: Cut it off, and cast it away from you, do not consent. For our members in our body make unity by consent, by consent they live, by consent they are joined to one another. Where there is dissension, there is a disease or a wound. So he is your member: love him. But he scandalizes you; Cut him off, and cast him away from you. Do not consent; turn him away from your ears, perhaps, corrected, he will return.
Sermons3.45. Quomodo facturus es hoc quod dico, amputaturus, et abiecturus, et eo fortasse correcturus? Quomodo facturus es, responde. De Lege voluit suadere mendacium. Ille enim ait: Dic. Et forte non ausus est dicere, Dic mendacium: sed sic, Dic quod vult. Tu dicis, Sed mendacium est. Et ille, ut excuset: Omnis homo mendax . Et tu contra, frater: Os quod mentitur, occidit animam . Attende, non est leve quod audisti: Os quod mentitur, occidit animam. Quid mihi facit inimicus iste potens, qui me premit, quia miseraris me, et miseret conditionis in me, et non vis me esse in malo; cum velis me esse malum? Quid mihi facit potens iste? Quid premit? Carnem. Corpus, dicis tu, premit: dico ego, perimit. Quanto mitius mecum agit ille, quam ego si mentitus fuero? Ille occidit carnem meam: ego occido animam meam. Iratus potens occidit corpus: Os quod mentitur, occidit animam. Corpus occidit; moriturum erat, etsi non occideretur: animam vero quam non occidit iniquitas, in aeternum excipit veritas. Serva ergo quod servare potes: pereat quod quandoque periturum est. Respondisti; et tamen Omnis homo mendax non solvisti. Responde illi et ad hoc, ne videatur sibi aliquid dixisse ad suadendum mendacium, testimonium de Lege proferens, urgens te de Lege contra Legem. In Lege enim scriptum est: Falsum Testimonium ne dicas : et in Lege scriptum est: Omnis homo mendax. Respice ad illud quod paulo ante commonui, quando mitem hominem verbis quibus potui, terminavi. Mitis est, cui in omnibus quae bene facit, non placet nisi Deus; in omnibus quae male patitur, non displicet Deus. Hoc ergo ei responde, qui dicit: Mentire, quia scriptum est: Omnis homo mendax: Non mentior, quia scriptum est: Os quod mentitur, occidit animam. Non mentior, quia scriptum est: Perdes omnes qui loquuntur mendacium . Non mentior, quia scriptum est: Falsum testimonium non dices. Urgeat licet pressuris carnem meam cui displiceo in veritate: audio Dominum meum: Nolite timere eos qui corpus occidunt .
5. How will you do this which I say, cutting off, and casting away, and perhaps by it correcting him? How will you do it, answer. From the Law he wished to persuade a lie. For he says: Speak. And perhaps he did not dare to say, Speak a lie: but thus, Say what he wishes. You say, But it is a lie. And he, to excuse it: Every man is a liar (Ps 116:11 (115:11)). And you against it, brother: The mouth that lies kills the soul (Wis 1:11). Attend, it is not a light thing you heard: The mouth that lies kills the soul. What does that powerful enemy do to me, who presses me, because you pity me, and have mercy on my condition, and do not wish me to be in evil; while you wish me to be evil? What does that powerful man do to me? What does he press? The flesh. The body, you say, he presses: I say, he destroys. How much more gently he acts with me, than I if I lie? He kills my flesh: I kill my soul. The angry powerful man kills the body: The mouth that lies kills the soul. He kills the body; it was going to die, even if it were not killed: but the soul, which iniquity does not kill, truth receives forever. Keep, then, what you can keep: let that perish which at some time is going to perish. You have answered; and yet you have not resolved Every man is a liar. Answer him on this too, lest he seem to himself to have said something to persuade a lie, bringing forth testimony from the Law, pressing you from the Law against the Law. For in the Law it is written: You shall not bear false witness (Exod 20:16): and in the Law it is written: Every man is a liar. Look back to that which I admonished a little before, when I defined the meek man in such words as I could. He is meek, to whom in all the things he does well, nothing pleases except God; in all the things he suffers ill, God does not displease him. This, then, answer him who says: Lie, because it is written: Every man is a liar: I do not lie, because it is written: The mouth that lies kills the soul. I do not lie, because it is written: You will destroy all who speak a lie (Ps 5:6 (5:7)). I do not lie, because it is written: You shall not bear false witness. Let him press with afflictions my flesh, to whom I am displeasing in the truth: I hear my Lord: Do not fear those who kill the body (Matt 10:28).
Sermons3.56. Quomodo ergo omnis homo mendax? An forte non es homo? Responde cito, et verum, Et homo non sim, ne mendax sim. Videte enim: Deus de coelo prospexit super filios hominum, ut videret si est intellegens et requirens Deum. Omnes declinaverunt, simul inutiles facti sunt: non est qui faciat bonum, non est usque ad unum . Quare? Quia filii hominum esse voluerunt. Ut autem eos ab his iniquitatibus tolleret, redimeret, curaret, sanaret, mutaret filios hominum, dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri . Quid ergo mirum? Homines eratis, si eratis filii hominum: omnes homines eratis, mendaces eratis; omnis enim homo mendax. Accedit vobis gratia Dei, dedit vobis potestatem filios Dei fieri. Audite vocem Patris mei dicentis: Ego dixi: Dii estis, et filii Altissimi omnes . Quoniam homines filii hominum, si non filii Altissimi, mendaces; quia omnis homo mendax. Si filii Dei, si gratia Salvatoris redempti, si pretioso sanguine comparati, si aqua et Spiritu renati, si ad haereditatem coelorum praedestinati, utique filii Dei. Ergo iam dii. Quid ad te vult mendacium? Adam enim purus homo, Christus homo Deus, creator omnis creaturae Deus. Adam homo, Christus homo mediator Dei, Filius unicus Patris, Deus homo. Ecce tu longe a Deo homo, et Deus sursum longe ab homine: in medio se posuit Deus homo. Agnosce Christum, et per hominem ascende ad Deum.
6. How, then, is every man a liar? Or perhaps you are not a man? Answer quickly, and truly, Let me not be a man, lest I be a liar. For see: God looked down from heaven upon the sons of men, to see if there is one understanding and seeking God. All have turned aside, together they have become useless: there is none who does good, there is not even one (Ps 14:2-3 (13:2-3)). Why? Because they wished to be sons of men. But that he might take them from these iniquities, redeem, cure, heal, change the sons of men, he gave them the power to become sons of God (See John 1:12). What wonder, then? You were men, if you were sons of men: you were all men, you were liars; for every man is a liar. The grace of God approaches you, it gave you the power to become sons of God. Hear the voice of my Father saying: I said: You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High (Ps 82:6 (81:6)). Since men, the sons of men, if not the sons of the Most High, are liars; because every man is a liar. If sons of God, if redeemed by the grace of the Savior, if bought by precious blood, if reborn of water and the Spirit, if predestined to the inheritance of heaven, surely sons of God. Therefore now gods. What does a lie do to you? For Adam is a mere man, Christ a man-God, the creator of every creature, God. Adam a man, Christ a man, the mediator of God, the only Son of the Father, God-man. Behold, you a man far from God, and God on high far from man: in the middle God set himself a man. Acknowledge Christ, and through the man ascend to God.
Sermons3.67. Iam ergo correcti, et si aliquid egimus, mites, teneamus indeclinabilem confessionem . Diligamus legem Dei, ut evadamus quod dictum est. Vae mundo ab scandalis . Loquamur aliquid de scandalis, quibus mundus plenus est, et quomodo crebrescant scandala, abundent pressurae. Vastatur mundus, calcatur torcular. Eia, christiane, coeleste germen, peregrinis in terra, qui civitatem in coelo quaeritis, qui Angelis sanctis sociari desideratis, intellegite vos sic venisse ut discedatis. Transitis per mundum, conantes ad eum qui creavit mundum. Non vos perturbent amatores mundi, qui volunt in mundo remanere, et velint nolint, coguntur migrare: non vos decipiant, non seducant. Pressurae istae non sunt scandala. Iusti estote, et exercitationes erunt. Tribulatio venit: quod volueris erit, aut exercitatio, aut damnatio. Qualem te invenerit, talis erit. Tribulatio ignis est: aurum te invenit? sordes tollit: paleam te invenit? in cinerem vertit. Ergo pressurae quae abundant, non sunt scandala. Sed quae sunt scandala? Locutiones illae, verba illa, quibus nobis dicitur: Ecce quid faciunt tempora christiana, ecce quae sunt scandala. Ad hoc enim tibi dicitur, ut tu, si amas mundum, blasphemes Christum. Et dicit tibi hoc amicus tuus, consiliarius tuus: ergo oculus tuus. Dicit tibi hoc minister tuus, cooperarius tuus: ergo manus tua. Dicit tibi hoc forte qui te sustentat, qui te ab humilitate terrena sublevat: ergo pes tuus. Abice, amputa, proice abs te, noli consentire. Responde talibus, quomodo respondebat ille, cui suadebatur falsum testimonium. Responde, et tu: dic homini dicenti tibi, Ecce temporibus christianis tantae pressurae sunt, vastatur mundus: responde tu, Hoc mihi antequam eveniret, praedixit Christus.
7. Now, then, corrected, and if we have done anything, meek, let us hold an unswerving confession (See Heb 10:23). Let us love the law of God, that we may escape what was said: Woe to the world from scandals (Matt 18:7). Let us speak something about the scandals, of which the world is full, and how the scandals multiply, the afflictions abound. The world is laid waste, the press is trodden. Come, Christian, heavenly offshoot, pilgrims on earth, who seek a city in heaven, who desire to be associated with the holy angels, understand that you have so come as to depart. You pass through the world, striving toward him who created the world. Let not the lovers of the world disturb you, who wish to remain in the world, and, whether they will or not, are forced to migrate: let them not deceive you, not seduce you. These afflictions are not scandals. Be just, and they will be exercises. Tribulation comes: it will be what you wish, either an exercise, or a condemnation. Such as it finds you, such it will be. Tribulation is fire: does it find you gold? it takes away the dross: does it find you chaff? it turns you into ash. So the afflictions which abound are not scandals. But what are scandals? Those sayings, those words, by which it is said to us: Behold what the Christian times do, behold what scandals there are. For to this end it is said to you, that you, if you love the world, may blaspheme Christ. And this your friend says to you, your counselor: therefore your eye. This your minister says to you, your fellow worker: therefore your hand. This perhaps he says to you who sustains you, who lifts you from earthly lowliness: therefore your foot. Cast it away, cut it off, throw it away from you, do not consent. Answer such ones, as that man answered, to whom false testimony was being persuaded. Answer, you too: say to the man saying to you, Behold, in Christian times there are such great afflictions, the world is laid waste: answer you, This Christ foretold to me before it happened.
Sermons3.78. Quare enim turbaris? Pressuris mundi turbatur cor tuum, quomodo navis illa, ubi dormiebat Christus . Ecce quae causa est, homo cordate, ut turbetur cor tuum: ecce quae causa est. Navis ista, in qua Christus dormit, cor est ubi fides dormit. Quid enim tibi novi dicitur, christiane? quid enim tibi novi dicitur? Temporibus christianis vastatur mundus, deficit mundus. Non tibi dixit Dominus tuus, Vastabitur mundus? Non tibi dixit Dominus tuus, Deficiet mundus? Quare credebas quando promittebatur, et turbaris quando completur? Ergo tempestas saevit in cor tuum: cave naufragium, excita Christum. Habitare, inquit Apostolus: Christum per fidem in cordibus vestris . Per fidem habitat in te Christus. Fides praesens, praesens est Christus: fides vigilans, vigilans est Christus: fides oblita, dormiens est Christus. Excitare, commovere, dic: Domine, perimus! Ecce quae nobis dicunt Pagani: quae nobis dicunt, quod est gravius, mali Christiani. Exsurge, Domine, perimus. Evigilet fides tua, incipit tibi loqui Christus. Quid perturbaris? Haec omnia praedixi tibi. Ideo praedixi, ut cum venissent mala, sperares bona, ut non deficeres in malis. Miraris quia deficit mundus? mirare quia senuit mundus. Homo est, nascitur, crescit, senescit. Querelae multae in senecta: tussis, pituita, lippitudo, anxietudo, lassitudo inest. Ergo senuit homo; querelis plenus est: senuit mundus; pressuris plenus est. Parum tibi praestitit Deus, quia in senectute mundi misit tibi Christum, ut tunc te reficiat, quando cuncta deficiunt? Nescis hoc significasse in semine Abrahae? Nam semen Abrahae ait Apostolus, quod est Christus. Non dicit: Et seminibus, tamquam in multis; sed tamquam in uno, Et semini tuo, quod est Christus . Ideo seni Abrahae natus est filius, quia erat utique Christus in ipsius mundi senectute venturus. Venit cum omnia veterascerent, et novum te fecit. Res facta, res condita, res peritura iam vergebat in occasum. Necesse erat ut abundaret laboribus: venit ille et consolari te inter labores, et promittere tibi in sempiternum quietem. Noli adhaerere velle seni mundo, et nolle iuvenescere in Christo, qui tibi dicit: Perit mundus, senescit mundus, deficit mundus, laborat anhelitu senectutis. Noli timere, renovabitur iuventus tua sicut aquilae .
8. For why are you disturbed? Your heart is disturbed by the afflictions of the world, like that boat, where Christ was sleeping (See Matt 8:24-25). Behold what the cause is, O man of heart, that your heart is disturbed: behold what the cause is. That boat, in which Christ sleeps, is the heart where faith sleeps. For what new thing is said to you, Christian? what new thing is said to you? In Christian times the world is laid waste, the world fails. Did your Lord not tell you, The world will be laid waste? Did your Lord not tell you, The world will fail? Why did you believe when it was promised, and are disturbed when it is fulfilled? So the tempest rages against your heart: beware shipwreck, rouse Christ. That Christ dwell, says the Apostle, through faith in your hearts (Eph 3:17). Through faith Christ dwells in you. Faith present, Christ is present: faith awake, Christ is awake: faith forgotten, Christ is asleep. Be roused, be moved, say: Lord, we perish! Behold what the pagans say to us: what, what is more grievous, the bad Christians say to us. Arise, Lord, we perish. Let your faith wake, Christ begins to speak to you. Why are you disturbed? All these things I foretold to you. Therefore I foretold them, that when the evils came, you might hope for good things, that you might not faint in evils. Do you wonder that the world fails? wonder rather that the world has grown old. A man is born, grows, grows old. There are many complaints in old age: cough, phlegm, blearedness, anxiety, weariness are present. So a man has grown old; he is full of complaints: the world has grown old; it is full of afflictions. Has God done little for you, that in the old age of the world he sent you Christ, that he might refresh you then, when all things fail? Do you not know that he signified this in the seed of Abraham? For the seed of Abraham, the Apostle says, which is Christ. He does not say: And to seeds, as in many; but as in one, And to your seed, which is Christ (Gal 3:16). Therefore to the old Abraham a son was born, because Christ was surely going to come in the old age of the world itself. He came when all things were growing old, and made you new. A thing made, a thing founded, a thing about to perish was now declining toward its setting. It was necessary that it abound with labors: he came both to console you amid the labors, and to promise you rest forever. Do not wish to cling to the old world, and to be unwilling to grow young in Christ, who says to you: The world perishes, the world grows old, the world fails, it labors with the panting of old age. Do not fear, your youth will be renewed like the eagle's (Ps 103:5 (102:5)).
Sermons3.89. Ecce, inquit, christianis temporibus Roma perit. Forte Roma non perit: forte flagellata est, non interempta: forte castigata est, non deleta. Forte Roma non perit, si Romani non pereant. Non enim peribunt, si Deum laudabunt: peribunt, si blasphemabunt. Roma enim quid est, nisi Romani? Non enim de lapidibus et lignis agitur, de excelsis insulis et amplissimis moenibus. Hoc sic erat factum, ut esset aliquando ruiturum. Homo cum aedificaret, posuit lapidem super lapidem; et homo cum destrueret, expulit lapidem a lapide. Homo illud fecit, homo illud destruxit. Iniuria fit Romae, quia dicitur, Cadit? Non Romae, sed forte artifici eius. Conditori eius facimus iniuriam, quia dicimus, Roma ruit, quam condidit Romulus? Mundus casurus est, quem condidit Deus. Sed nec quod fecit homo, ruit, nisi quando voluerit Deus; nec quod fecit Deus, ruit, nisi quando voluerit Deus. Si enim hominis opus non cadit, sine voluntate Dei, opus Dei quando potest cadere per voluntatem hominis? Tamen et mundum fecit tibi Deus casurum; et ideo te condidit moriturum. Ipse homo ornamentum civitatis, ipse homo inhabitator, rector, gubernator civitatis, sic venit ut eat, sic est natus ut moriatur, sic est ingressus ut transeat. Coelum et terra transibunt : quid ergo mirum, si aliquando finis est civitati? Et forte non modo finis est civitati: tamen aliquando finis erit civitati. Sed quare inter sacrificia Christianorum perit Roma? Quare inter sacrificia Paganorum arsit mater eius Troia? Dii, in quibus spem suam Romani posuerunt, omnino Romani dii, in quibus spem Pagani Romani posuerunt, ad Romam condendam de Troia incensa migraverunt. Dii Romani ipsi fuerunt primo dii Troiani. Arsit Troia, tulit Aeneas deos fugitivos: imo tulit deos fugiens stolidos. Portari enim a fugiente potuerunt: fugere ipsi non potuerunt. Et cum ipsis diis veniens in Italiam, cum diis falsis condidit Romam. Longum est caetera persequi: breviter tamen quod ipsorum litterae habent commemorem. Auctor ipsorum omnibus notus sic loquitur: Urbem Romam, sicut ego accepi, condidere atque habuere initio Troiani, qui, Aenea duce profugi, sedibus incertis vagabantur . Habebant ergo deos secum, condiderunt Romam in Latio, posuerunt ibi colendos deos, qui colebantur in Troia. Inducitur a poeta ipsorum Iuno irascens Aeneae et Troianis fugientibus, et dicit:
9. Behold, he says, in Christian times Rome perishes. Perhaps Rome does not perish: perhaps it is scourged, not slain: perhaps it is chastised, not destroyed. Perhaps Rome does not perish, if the Romans do not perish. For they will not perish, if they praise God: they will perish, if they blaspheme. For what is Rome, except the Romans? For it is not about stones and timbers, about lofty buildings and most ample walls. This was so made, that it might at some time fall. When a man built it, he set stone upon stone; and when a man destroyed it, he drove out stone from stone. A man made it, a man destroyed it. Is an injury done to Rome, because it is said, It falls? Not to Rome, but perhaps to its builder. Do we do an injury to its founder, because we say, Rome falls, which Romulus founded? The world is going to fall, which God founded. But neither does what a man made fall, except when God wills; nor does what God made fall, except when God wills. For if the work of a man does not fall without the will of God, when can the work of God fall by the will of a man? Yet God both made for you a world about to fall; and therefore he founded you about to die. Man himself, the ornament of the city, man himself the inhabitant, ruler, governor of the city, so comes that he go, so is born that he die, so enters that he pass on. Heaven and earth will pass away (Matt 24:35): what wonder, then, if at some time there is an end to a city? And perhaps not now is there an end to the city: yet at some time there will be an end to the city. But why amid the sacrifices of the Christians does Rome perish? Why amid the sacrifices of the pagans did its mother Troy burn? The gods, in whom the Romans placed their hope, the wholly Roman gods, in whom the pagan Romans placed their hope, migrated from burning Troy to found Rome. The Roman gods themselves were first the Trojan gods. Troy burned, Aeneas carried off the fugitive gods: rather, fleeing, he carried off the stolid gods. For they could be carried by one fleeing: they themselves could not flee. And coming into Italy with those gods, with false gods he founded Rome. It is long to pursue the rest: yet let me briefly mention what their own writings have. Their author, known to all, speaks thus: The city of Rome, as I have received it, the Trojans founded and held at the beginning, who, with Aeneas as their leader, fugitives, were wandering with no fixed seats (Sallust, Catiline 6.1). So they had their gods with them, they founded Rome in Latium, they set there to be worshiped the gods who were worshiped in Troy. By their own poet Juno is brought in, angry at Aeneas and the fleeing Trojans, and says:
Sermons3.9SERMO 82 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 18, 15-18: "SI PECCAVERIT IN TE FRATER TUUS, CORRIPE EUM INTER TE ET IPSUM SOLUM". ET DE VERBIS SALOMONIS (PROV 10, 10, SEC. LXX). "ANNUENS OCULIS CUM DOLO, CONGERIT HOMINIBUS MOESTITIAM" ET CETERA.
Sermon 82
On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 18:15-18: "If Your Brother Sins Against You, Rebuke Him Between You and Him Alone." and on the Words of Solomon (Proverbs 10:10, According to the Septuagint): "He Who Winks with the Eyes in Guile Heaps Up Sorrow for Men," and What Follows
Sermons3.9On the Words of the Gospel of Matthew 18:15-18: "If Your Brother Sins Against You, Rebuke Him Between You and Him Alone." and on the Words of Solomon (Proverbs 10:10, According to the Septuagint): "He Who Winks with the Eyes in Guile Heaps Up Sorrow for Men," and What Follows
1. 1. Admonet nos Dominus noster non neglegere invicem nostra peccata, non quaerendo quid reprehendas, sed videndo quid corrigas. Eius quippe dixit acutum oculum ad eiciendam festucam de oculo fratris sui, qui trabem in oculo suo non habet . Quid autem hoc sit, breviter insinuo Caritati vestrae. Festuca in oculo, ira est: trabes in oculo, odium est. Quando ergo qui odit reprehendit irascentem, festucam vult de oculo fratris sui tollere: sed trabe impeditur, quam ipse portat in oculo suo. Festuca initium trabis est. Nam trabes quando nascitur, prius festuca est. Rigando festucam, perducis ad trabem: alendo iram malis suspicionibus, perducis ad odium.
1. 1. Our Lord admonishes us not to neglect one another's sins, not by seeking what to reproach, but by seeing what to correct. For he said that his eye is keen for casting the speck out of his brother's eye, who does not have a beam in his own eye (See Matt 7:3-5). But what this is, I briefly convey to your love. The speck in the eye is anger: the beam in the eye is hatred. When, therefore, one who hates reproaches one who is angry, he wishes to take the speck out of his brother's eye: but he is hindered by the beam, which he himself carries in his own eye. The speck is the beginning of the beam. For a beam, when it comes into being, is first a speck. By watering the speck, you bring it to a beam: by feeding anger with evil suspicions, you bring it to hatred.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Multum autem interest inter peccatum irascentis, et crudelitatem odio habentis. Nam et filiis nostris irascimur: odisse filios quis invenitur? In ipsis quoque pecoribus mater aliquando bucula sugentem vitulum taedio quodam avertit irascens: sed visceribus amplectitur matris. Quasi taedium facit, cum impingit: quaeritur tamen, si deest. Nec damus aliter filiis disciplinam, nisi aliquantum irascendo et indignando: nec tamen daremus disciplinam, nisi amando. Usque adeo non omnis qui irascitur, odit; ut aliquando magis odisse convincatur, si non irascitur. Fac enim puerum velle in aqua fluminis ludere, cuius impetu pereat: tu si vides, et patienter permittis, odisti; tua patientia, illius mors est. Quanto melius est si irasceris et corrigis, quam non irascendo interire permittis? Odium ergo ante omnia vitandum est, trabes de oculo eicienda est. Multum quippe aliud est, quando quisque irascens in aliquo verbi modum excedit, quod postea deleat poenitendo; et aliud est, servare insidias inclusas in corde. Multum postremo interest inter haec verba Scripturae: Turbatus est prae ira oculus meus . De illo autem quid dictum est? Qui odit fratrem suum, homicida est . Multum interest inter turbatum oculum, et exstinctum. Festuca turbat, trabes exstinguit.
2. 2. But there is much difference between the sin of one who is angry, and the cruelty of one who hates. For we are angry even at our children: who is found to hate his children? In the very beasts too the mother cow sometimes, by a kind of irritation, turns away the suckling calf, angry: but she embraces it with a mother's bowels. She seems to make it troublesome, when she pushes it away: yet it is sought, if it is missing. Nor do we give discipline to our children otherwise than by being a little angry and indignant: nor yet would we give discipline, except by loving. So far is it that everyone who is angry hates, that sometimes he is rather convicted of hating, if he is not angry. For suppose a boy wishes to play in the water of a river, by whose current he may perish: if you see it, and patiently permit it, you hate him; your patience is his death. How much better it is if you are angry and correct him, than if, by not being angry, you permit him to perish? Hatred, then, above all is to be avoided, the beam is to be cast out of the eye. For it is much another thing, when one being angry exceeds in some way the measure of a word, which he afterward blots out by repenting; and another to keep ambushes shut up in the heart. Finally, there is much difference between these words of Scripture: My eye is troubled for anger (Ps 31:9 (30:10)). But of the other what was said? He who hates his brother is a murderer (1 John 3:15). There is much difference between an eye troubled, and one extinguished. The speck troubles, the beam extinguishes.
Sermons3.2.22. 3. Hoc ergo primum nobis persuadeamus, ut quod hodie admoniti sumus, bene facere atque implere possimus, ante omnia non odisse. Tunc enim quando trabes non est in oculo tuo, vides recte quidquid fuerit in oculo fratris tui; et vim pateris, donec eicias de oculo fratris tui, quod vides nocere oculo fratris tui. Lumen quod in te est, non te permittit neglegere lumen fratris tui. Nam si odisti, et vis corripere, quomodo emendas lumen, qui perdidisti lumen? Dixit enim et hoc aperte eadem Scriptura, ubi scriptum est: Qui odit fratrem suum, homicida est . Qui odit, inquit, fratrem suum, in tenebris est usque adhuc . Odium, tenebrae sunt. Non potest autem fieri ut qui odit alterum, non sibi prius noceat. Illum enim laedere conatur extrinsecus, se vastat intrinsecus. Quantum autem animus noster corpore maior est, tantum ei prospicere debemus, ne ipse laedatur. Laedit autem animum suum, qui odit alterum. Et quid facturus est ei quem odit? quid facturus? Tollit pecuniam, numquid fidem? Laedit famam, numquid conscientiam? Quidquid nocet, forinsecus nocet: sibi attende quid noceat. Intus enim sibi ipse inimicus est, qui odit alterum. Sed quia non sentit quid sibi mali faciat, in alterum saevit, eo periculosius vivens, quo non sentit quid secum mali agit; quia et saeviendo sensum perdidit. Saevisti in inimicum tuum: te saeviente ille nudatus est, tu iniquus es. Multum interest inter nudum et iniquum. Ille perdidit pecuniam, tu innocentiam. Quaere quis gravius damnum perpessus est. Ille perdidit rem perituram, tu factus es periturus.
2. 3. Let us, then, first persuade ourselves of this, that what we have been admonished today we may be able to do well and fulfill, above all not to hate. For then, when there is no beam in your eye, you see rightly whatever is in your brother's eye; and you suffer constraint, until you cast out of your brother's eye what you see harms your brother's eye. The light that is in you does not permit you to neglect the light of your brother. For if you hate, and wish to rebuke, how do you mend the light, you who have lost the light? For the same Scripture said this too openly, where it is written: He who hates his brother is a murderer (1 John 3:15). He who hates, it says, his brother is in darkness even now (1 John 2:11). Hatred is darkness. But it cannot be that one who hates another does not first harm himself. For he tries to wound the other outwardly, he lays waste himself inwardly. But by as much as our soul is greater than the body, by so much ought we to provide for it, lest it itself be harmed. But he harms his own soul, who hates another. And what will he do to the one he hates? what will he do? He takes away money, but surely not faith? He harms the reputation, but surely not the conscience? Whatever harm he does, he does outwardly: attend to what harms yourself. For within he is an enemy to himself, who hates another. But because he does not feel what evil he does to himself, he rages against the other, living the more dangerously, the more he does not feel what evil he does with himself; because even by raging he has lost feeling. You have raged against your enemy: by your raging he has been stripped, you are unjust. There is much difference between one stripped and one unjust. He lost money, you innocence. Seek which has suffered the graver loss. He lost a thing about to perish, you have been made one about to perish.
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Ideo debemus amando corripere; non nocendi aviditate, sed studio corrigendi. Tales si fuerimus, optime facimus quod hodie admoniti sumus: Si peccaverit in te frater tuus, corripe illum inter te et ipsum solum . Quare illum corripis? Quia te doles, quod peccaverit in te? Absit. Si amore tui id facis, nihil facis. Si amore illius facis, optime facis. Denique in ipsis verbis attende, cuius amore id facere debeas, utrum tui, an illius. Si te audierit, inquit, lucratus es fratrem tuum. Ergo propter illum fac, ut lucreris illum. Si faciendo lucraris, nisi fecisses perierat. Quid est ergo quod plerique homines ista peccata contemnunt, et dicunt: Quid magnum feci? in hominem peccavi. Noli contemnere. In hominem peccasti: vis nosse quia in hominem peccando peristi? Si te ille in quem peccasti, corripuerit inter te et ipsum solum, et audieris illum, lucratus est te. Quid est, lucratus est te; nisi quia perieras, si non lucraretur te? Nam si non perieras, quomodo te lucratus est? Nemo ergo contemnat, quando peccat in fratrem. Ait enim quodam loco Apostolus: Sic autem peccantes in fratres, et percutientes conscientiam eorum infirmam, in Christum peccatis : ideo quia membra Christi omnes facti sumus. Quomodo non peccas in Christum, qui peccas in membrum Christi?
3. 4. Therefore we ought to rebuke by loving; not with an eagerness to harm, but with a zeal for correcting. If we are such, we do most excellently what we have been admonished today: If your brother sins against you, rebuke him between you and him alone (Matt 18:15). Why do you rebuke him? Because you grieve that he has sinned against you? Far be it. If you do it from love of yourself, you do nothing. If you do it from love of him, you do most excellently. Finally, in the very words attend, from whose love you ought to do it, whether your own, or his. If he hears you, he says, you have gained your brother (Matt 18:15). Therefore do it for his sake, that you may gain him. If by doing it you gain him, unless you had done it he had perished. What is it, then, that very many men despise these sins, and say: What great thing have I done? I have sinned against a man. Do not despise it. You have sinned against a man: do you wish to know that by sinning against a man you have perished? If he against whom you sinned rebukes you between you and him alone, and you hear him, he has gained you. What is, he has gained you; except that you had perished, if he had not gained you? For if you had not perished, how has he gained you? Let no one, then, despise it, when he sins against a brother. For the Apostle says in a certain place: But sinning so against the brothers, and striking their weak conscience, you sin against Christ (1 Cor 8:12): because we are all made members of Christ. How do you not sin against Christ, who sin against a member of Christ?
Sermons3.3.43. 5. Nemo ergo dicat, quia non peccavi in Deum, sed peccavi in fratrem, in hominem peccavi: leve peccatum est, vel nullum peccatum est. Forte inde dicis, Leve est, quia cito curatur. Peccasti in fratrem: fac satis, et sanatus es. Cito fecisti mortiferam rem, sed remedium cito invenisti. Quis nostrum speret regnum coelorum, fratres mei, quando dicit Evangelium: Qui dixerit fratri suo, Fatue, reus erit gehennae ignis ? Magnus terror; sed vide ibi remedium: Si obtuleris munus tuum ad altare, et ibi recordatus fueris, quia frater tuus habet aliquid adversum te; relinque ibi munus tuum ante altare . Non irascitur Deus quia differs imponere munus tuum: te quaerit Deus magis quam munus tuum. Nam si malum animum gerens adversus fratrem tuum, adveneris cum munere ad Deum tuum, respondet tibi: Tu peristi, mihi quid attulisti? Offers munus tuum, et tu non es munus Dei. Plus quaerit Christus quem redemit sanguine suo, quam quod tu invenisti in horreo tuo. Ergo relinque ibi munus tuum ante altare, et vade prius reconciliari fratri tuo; et sic veniens offeres munus tuum . Ecce ille reatus gehennae quam cito solutus est. Nondum reconciliatus, eras gehennae reus: reconciliatus, securus offers munus tuum ad altare.
3. 5. Let no one, then, say, because I did not sin against God, but I sinned against a brother, I sinned against a man: it is a light sin, or no sin. Perhaps you say it is light, because it is quickly healed. You have sinned against a brother: make satisfaction, and you are healed. You quickly did a deadly thing, but you quickly found a remedy. Which of us, my brothers, may hope for the kingdom of heaven, when the Gospel says: He who says to his brother, You fool, shall be liable to the fire of hell (Matt 5:22)? A great terror; but see there the remedy: If you offer your gift at the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you; leave there your gift before the altar (Matt 5:23-24). God is not angry that you delay laying your gift: God seeks you more than your gift. For if, bearing an evil mind against your brother, you come with a gift to your God, he answers you: You have perished, what have you brought me? You offer your gift, and you yourself are not the gift of God. Christ seeks more the one whom he redeemed with his blood, than what you found in your barn. So leave there your gift before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to your brother; and so coming you will offer your gift (Matt 5:24). Behold how quickly that guilt of hell was loosed. Not yet reconciled, you were guilty of hell: reconciled, you securely offer your gift at the altar.
Sermons3.3.54. 6. Homines autem faciles sunt ad irrogandas iniurias, et difficiles ad concordiam requirendam. Pete, inquit, veniam ab homine quem offendisti, ab homine quem laesisti. Respondet: Non me humiliabo. Vel Deum tuum audi, si fratrem tuum contemnis: Qui se humiliat, exaltabitur . Non vis te humiliare qui cecidisti? Multum interest inter se humiliantem et inter iacentem. Iam iaces, et humiliare te non vis? Bene diceres, Nolo descendere; si noluisses ruere.
4. 6. But men are ready to inflict injuries, and slow to seek concord. Ask, he says, pardon of the man you offended, of the man you harmed. He answers: I will not humble myself. At least hear your God, if you despise your brother: He who humbles himself will be exalted (Luke 14:11). Are you unwilling to humble yourself, you who have fallen? There is much difference between one humbling himself and one lying prostrate. You already lie prostrate, and are unwilling to humble yourself? You would say well, I do not wish to come down; if you had been unwilling to fall.
Sermons3.4.64. 7. Hoc ergo debet facere, qui fecit iniuriam. Qui autem passus est, quid debet? Quod audivimus hodie: Si peccaverit in te frater tuus, corripe eum inter te et ipsum solum . Si neglexeris, peior es. Ille iniuriam fecit, et iniuriam faciendo gravi se ipsum vulnere percussit: tu vulnus fratris tui contemnis? Tu eum vides perire, vel perisse, et neglegis? Peior es tacendo, quam ille conviciando. Quando ergo in nos aliquis peccat, habeamus magnam curam, non pro nobis; nam gloriosum est iniurias oblivisci: sed obliviscere iniuriam tuam, non vulnus fratris tui. Ergo corripe eum inter te et ipsum solum, intendens correctioni, parcens pudori. Forte enim prae verecundia incipit defendere peccatum suum, et quem vis facere correctiorem, facis peiorem. Corripe ergo eum inter te et ipsum solum. Si te audierit, lucratus es fratrem tuum: quia perierat, nisi faceres. Si autem non te audierit, id est, peccatum suum quasi iustitiam defenderit, adhibe tecum duos vel tres; quia in ore duorum vel trium testium stat omne verbum . Si nec ipsos audierit, refer ad Ecclesiam: si nec Ecclesiam audierit, sit tibi sicut ethnicus et publicanus . Noli illum deputare iam in numero fratrum tuorum. Nec ideo tamen salus eius neglegenda est. Nam et ipsos Ethnicos, id est, Gentiles et Paganos in numero quidem fratrum non deputamus; sed tamen eorum salutem semper inquirimus. Hoc ergo audivimus Dominum ita monentem, et tanta cura praecipientem, ut etiam hoc adderet continuo: Amen dico vobis, quaecumque ligaveritis super terram, ligata erunt et in coelo; et quaecumque solveritis in terra, soluta erunt et in coelo . Coepisti habere fratrem tuum tamquam publicanum, ligas illum in terra: sed ut iuste alliges, vide. Nam iniusta vincula disrumpit iustitia. Cum autem correxeris, et concordaveris cum fratre tuo, solvisti illum in terra. Cum solveris in terra, solutus erit et in coelo. Multum praestas, non tibi, sed illi; quia multum nocuit, non tibi, sed sibi.
4. 7. This, then, is what the one who has done the wrong must do. But what must the one who has suffered it do? What we heard today: If your brother sins against you, rebuke him between you and him alone (Mt 18:15). If you neglect it, you are worse than he. He did the wrong, and in doing the wrong he struck himself with a grievous wound: will you despise your brother's wound? Do you see him perishing, or already perished, and pay no heed? You are worse for keeping silent than he was for insulting you. So when anyone sins against us, let us take great care—not for ourselves, for it is glorious to forget injuries; rather, forget your own injury, but not your brother's wound. So rebuke him between you and him alone, aiming at his correction, sparing his shame. For perhaps out of embarrassment he begins to defend his sin, and the one you want to make more corrected you make worse. Rebuke him, then, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother (Mt 18:15)—for he had perished, had you not done it. But if he does not listen to you—that is, if he defends his sin as though it were righteousness—take with you two or three; for at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall stand. If he does not listen to them, refer it to the Church; if he does not listen even to the Church, let him be to you as a heathen and a tax collector (Mt 18:16-17). Do not now reckon him in the number of your brothers. Yet not even so is his salvation to be neglected. For even those heathens, that is, the gentiles and pagans, we do not indeed reckon in the number of brothers; but still we always seek their salvation. This, then, is what we heard the Lord admonishing, and prescribing with such care that he even added immediately: Amen I say to you, whatever you bind upon earth shall be bound also in heaven; and whatever you loose upon earth shall be loosed also in heaven (Mt 18:18). You have begun to hold your brother as a tax collector; you bind him on earth—but see that you bind him justly. For justice breaks unjust bonds. But when you have corrected him and made peace with your brother, you have loosed him on earth. When you have loosed him on earth, he will be loosed also in heaven. You provide much—not to yourself, but to him—because he did much harm, not to you, but to himself.
Sermons3.4.75. 8. Haec cum ita sint, quid est quod ait Salomon, quod hodie ex alia lectione primitus audivimus: Annuens oculis cum dole, congerit hominibus moestitiam: qui autem arguit palam, pacem facit ? Si ergo qui arguit palam, pacem facit; quomodo: Corripe illum inter te et ipsum solum? Metuendum est, ne sibi contraria sint praecepta divina. Sed intellegamus esse ibi summam concordiam, non quemadmodum quidam vani sapiamus, qui errantes opinantur contraria sibi esse duo Testamenta in Libris veteribus et novis: ut ideo putemus hoc esse contrarium, quoniam illud est in Salomonis libro, hoc in Evangelio. Si enim aliquis imperitus et calumniator divinarum Scripturarum diceret, Ecce ubi sibi contradicunt duo Testamenta. Dominus dicit: Corripe illum inter te et ipsum solum. Salomon dicit: Qui arguit palam, pacem facit. Ergo nescit Dominus quid praecepit? Salomon vult contundi frontem peccantis: Christus parcit pudori erubescentis. Ibi enim scriptum est: Qui arguit palam, pacem facit: hic autem: Corripe illum inter te et ipsum solum; non palam, sed in secreto et occulte. Vis nosse, quisquis talia cogitas, non sibi repugnare duo Testamenta, quia illud in libro Salomonis, hoc in Evangelio reperitur? Apostolum audi. Certe Apostolus minister est Novi Testamenti . Audi ergo apostolum Paulum Timotheo praecipientem et dicentem: Peccantes coram omnibus argue, ut et caeteri timorem habeant . Iam non Salomonis liber cum Evangelio, sed Pauli apostoli Epistola videtur confligere. Salomonem paululum sine iniuria seponamus: Christum Dominum et Paulum servum eius audiamus. Quid dicis, Domine? Si peccaverit in te frater tuus, corripe illum inter te et ipsum solum. Quid dicis, Apostole? Peccantes coram omnibus argue, ut et caeteri timorem habeant. Quid facimus? Controversiam istam velut iudices audimus? Absit. Imo sub iudice constituti pulsemus, uti nobis aperiri impetremus: fugiamus sub alas Domini Dei nostri. Non enim Apostolo suo contrarium locutus est, quia et in illo ipse locutus est, sicut dicit: An vultis experimentum eius accipere, qui in me loquitur Christus? Christus in Evangelio, Christus in Apostolo: Christus ergo utrumque dixit; unum ore suo, alterum ore praeconis sui. Quia quando praeco de tribunali aliquid dicit, non scribitur in Gestis, Praeco dixit: sed ille dixisse scribitur, qui praeconi quod diceret imperavit.
5. 8. Since this is so, what does Solomon mean, which we also heard first today from another reading: He who winks with the eye deceitfully heaps up sorrow for men; but he who reproves openly makes peace (See Prov 10:10)? If, then, he who reproves openly makes peace, how is it that one should rebuke him between you and him alone? We must fear that the divine precepts are at odds with one another. But let us understand that there is the highest concord there, and not be foolish like certain people who err in supposing that the two Testaments, in the old books and the new, contradict each other—so that we might think this a contradiction, since the one is in the book of Solomon, the other in the Gospel. For if some unlearned slanderer of the divine Scriptures were to say: Behold where the two Testaments contradict each other! The Lord says: Rebuke him between you and him alone. Solomon says: He who reproves openly makes peace. So does the Lord not know what he has commanded? Solomon wants the forehead of the sinner to be struck; Christ spares the shame of the one who blushes. For there it is written: He who reproves openly makes peace; but here: Rebuke him between you and him alone—not openly, but in secret and in private. Do you wish to know, whoever you are who think such things, that the two Testaments are not in conflict because the one is found in the book of Solomon and the other in the Gospel? Listen to the Apostle. Surely the Apostle is a minister of the New Testament. Listen, then, to the apostle Paul prescribing to Timothy and saying: Those who sin, reprove before all, that the rest also may have fear (1 Tim 5:20). Now it is not the book of Solomon that seems to clash with the Gospel, but the Letter of the apostle Paul. Let us set Solomon a little aside, without doing him injury; let us listen to Christ the Lord and to Paul his servant. What do you say, Lord? If your brother sins against you, rebuke him between you and him alone. What do you say, Apostle? Those who sin, reprove before all, that the rest also may have fear. What are we to do? Do we hear this controversy as judges? Far from it. Rather, set under the judge, let us knock, that it may be granted us to have it opened to us; let us flee under the wings of the Lord our God. For he did not speak something contrary to his Apostle, because he himself spoke in him too, as he says: Do you wish to receive proof of him who speaks in me, Christ (2 Cor 13:3)? Christ in the Gospel, Christ in the Apostle: Christ, then, said both—the one with his own mouth, the other with the mouth of his herald. For when a herald says something from the tribunal, it is not written in the records, The herald said; but he is written as having said it who commanded the herald what to say.
Sermons3.5.86. 9. Duo ergo ista praecepta, fratres, sic audiamus, ut intellegamus, et inter utraque praecepta pacati constituamur. Cum corde nostro nos concordemus, et Scriptura sancta in nulla parte discordat. Verum est omnino, utrumque verum est: sed discernere debemus, aliquando illud, aliquando illud esse faciendum; aliquando corripiendum fratrem inter te et ipsum solum, aliquando corripiendum fratrem coram omnibus, ut et caeteri timorem habeant. Si aliquando illud, aliquando illud fecerimus; concordiam Scripturarum tenebimus, et in faciendo atque obtemperando non errabimus. Sed dicit mihi aliquis: Quando facio illud, quando illud: ne tunc corripiam inter me et ipsum solum, quando debeo coram omnibus corripere; aut tunc corripiam coram omnibus, quando debeo in secreto corripere?
6. 9. These two precepts, then, brothers, let us so hear that we understand them, and let us be set at peace between the two precepts. Let us be in concord with our own heart, and holy Scripture is in no part discordant. It is altogether true; both are true. But we must discern that sometimes the one and sometimes the other is to be done: sometimes a brother is to be rebuked between you and him alone, sometimes a brother is to be rebuked before all, that the rest also may have fear. If we do sometimes the one and sometimes the other, we will keep the concord of the Scriptures, and in doing and obeying we will not go astray. But someone says to me: When do I do the one, when the other—lest I rebuke between myself and him alone when I ought to rebuke before all, or rebuke before all when I ought to rebuke in secret?
Sermons3.6.97. 10. Cito videbit Caritas vestra, quid quando facere debeamus: sed utinam facere pigri non simus. Intendite, et videte: Si peccaverit, inquit, in te frater tuus, corripe eum inter te et ipsum solum . Quare? Quia peccavit in te. Quid est: In te peccavit? Tu scis quia peccavit. Quia enim secretum fuit, quando in te peccavit; secretum quaere, cum corrigis quod peccavit. Nam si solus nosti quia peccavit in te, et eum vis coram omnibus arguere; non es correptor, sed proditor. Attende quemadmodum vir iustus, Ioseph, tanto flagitio quod de uxore fuerat suspicatus, tanta benignitate pepercit, antequam sciret unde illa conceperat: quia gravidam senserat, et se ad illam non accessisse noverat. Restabat itaque certa adulterii suspicio: et tamen quia ipse solus senserat, ipse solus sciebat, quid de illo ait Evangelium? Ioseph autem cum esset vir iustus, et nollet eam divulgare . Mariti dolor non vindictam quaesivit: voluit prodesse peccanti, non punire peccantem. Cum, inquit, nollet eam divulgare, voluit eam occulte dimittere. Haec eo cogitante, ecce angelus Domini apparuit ei in somnis ; et indicavit quid esset, quia non violavit viri torum, quia de Spiritu sancto conceperat Dominum amborum. Peccavit ergo in te frater tuus; si tu solus nosti, tunc vere in te solum peccavit. Nam si multis audientibus tibi fecit iniuriam, et in illos peccavit, quos testes suae iniquitatis effecit. Dico enim, fratres carissimi, quod et vos ipsi in vobis ipsis potestis agnoscere. Quando me audiente, fratri meo quisque iniuriam facit, absit ut a me iniuriam illam alienam putem. Prorsus et mihi fecit: imo et mihi plus fecit, cui putavit placere quod fecit. Ergo ipsa corripienda sunt coram omnibus, quae peccantur coram omnibus: ipsa corripienda sunt secretius, quae peccantur secretius. Distribuite tempora, et concordat Scriptura.
7. 10. Your Charity will quickly see what we ought to do and when; but would that we not be slow to do it. Attend, and see: If your brother sins against you, he says, rebuke him between you and him alone (Mt 18:15). Why? Because he sinned against you. What does he sinned against you mean? You know that he sinned. For since it was in secret when he sinned against you, seek secrecy when you correct what he sinned. For if you alone know that he sinned against you, and you wish to reprove him before all, you are not a corrector but a betrayer. Notice how a just man, Joseph, spared so great a disgrace as he had suspected of his wife, with such kindness, before he knew whence she had conceived—for he had perceived that she was pregnant, and he knew that he had not gone in to her. There remained, therefore, a sure suspicion of adultery; and yet, because he alone had perceived it, he alone knew it, what does the Gospel say of him? But Joseph, being a just man, and not willing to expose her (Mt 1:19). The husband's grief did not seek vengeance; he wished to benefit the sinner, not to punish the one sinning. Since, it says, he was not willing to expose her, he wished to dismiss her quietly. As he was thinking these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream (Mt 1:20), and showed him what it was: that she had not violated her husband's bed, but had conceived by the Holy Spirit the Lord of them both. So your brother sinned against you; if you alone know it, then he truly sinned against you alone. For if he wronged you with many hearing, he sinned also against those whom he made witnesses of his iniquity. For I say, dearest brothers, what you yourselves can recognize in yourselves. When, in my hearing, anyone wrongs my brother, far be it from me to think that wrong is another's and not mine. Indeed he did it to me as well; nay, he did even more to me, to whom he thought that what he did would be pleasing. Therefore those things must be rebuked before all that are sinned before all; those things must be rebuked more privately that are sinned more privately. Distribute the times, and Scripture is in concord.
Sermons3.7.108. 11. Sic agamus et sic agendum est, non solum quando in nos peccatur, sed quando peccatur ab aliquo, ut ab altero nesciatur. In secreto debemus corripere, in secreto arguere; ne volentes publice arguere, prodamus hominem. Nos volumus corripere et corrigere: quid, si inimicus quaerit audire quod puniat? Novit enim nescio quem homicidam episcopus, et alius illum nemo novit. Ego volo publice corripere, at tu quaeris inscribere. Prorsus nec prodo, nec neglego: corripio in secreto; pono ante oculos Dei iudicium; terreo cruentam conscientiam; persuadeo poenitentiam. Hac caritate praediti esse debemus. Unde aliquando homines reprehendunt nos, quod quasi non corripiamus: aut putant nos scire quod nescimus, aut putant nos tacere quod scimus. Sed forte quod scis, et ego scio: sed non coram te corripio; quia curare volo, non accusare. Sunt homines adulteri in domibus suis, in secreto peccant; aliquando nobis produntur ab uxoribus suis plerumque zelantibus, aliquando maritorum salutem quaerentibus: nos non prodimus palam, sed in secreto arguimus. Ubi contigit malum, ibi moriatur malum. Non tamen vulnus illud neglegimus; ante omnia ostendentes homini in tali peccato constituto sauciamque gerenti conscientiam, illud vulnus esse mortiferum: quod aliquando qui committunt, nescio qua perversitate contemnunt; et nescio unde sibi testimonia nulla et vana conquirunt, dicentes, Peccata carnis Deus non curat. Ubi est quod hodie audivimus: Fornicatores et adulteros iudicat Deus ? Ecce attende, quisquis tali morbo laboras. Quod dicit Deus audi: non quod tibi dicit favens peccatis tuis animus tuus, aut eadem tecum iniquitatis catena ligatus amicus tuus, vel potius inimicus tuus et suus. Audi ergo quod dicit Apostolus: Honorabiles, inquit, nuptiae in omnibus, et torus immaculatus. Fornicatores autem et adulteros iudicat Deus .
8. 11. So let us act, and so it must be done, not only when someone sins against us, but when someone sins in a way unknown to anyone else. We ought to rebuke in secret, to reprove in secret, lest by wanting to reprove publicly we betray the man. We want to rebuke and correct; but what if an enemy is looking to hear something he may punish? For a bishop knows of some murderer or other, and no one else knows him. I want to rebuke publicly, but you are looking to indict. By no means do I either betray or neglect: I rebuke in secret; I set before his eyes the judgment of God; I terrify his bloodstained conscience; I urge repentance. We ought to be furnished with this love. Hence sometimes people reproach us, as though we do not rebuke; either they think we know what we do not know, or they think we keep silent about what we know. But perhaps what you know, I too know; yet I do not rebuke you in your presence, because I want to cure, not to accuse. There are men who are adulterers in their own homes, who sin in secret; sometimes they are betrayed to us by their wives, often by jealous ones, sometimes by ones seeking their husbands' salvation. We do not betray them openly, but reprove them in secret. Where the evil happened, there let the evil die. Yet we do not neglect that wound; before all else we show the man set in such a sin and bearing a wounded conscience that that wound is deadly—a thing which those who commit it sometimes despise out of some perversity or other; and from somewhere or other they hunt up for themselves empty and worthless testimonies, saying, God does not care about sins of the flesh. Where is what we heard today: Fornicators and adulterers God will judge (Heb 13:4)? Behold, attend, whoever you are who labor under such a disease. Hear what God says, not what your own mind, indulgent to your sins, says to you, or a friend bound with you in the same chain of iniquity—or rather an enemy to you and to himself. Listen, then, to what the Apostle says: Marriage, he says, is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled. But fornicators and adulterers God will judge (Heb 13:4).
Sermons3.8.119. 12. Age ergo, frater, esto correctus. Times ne te inscribat inimicus; et non times ne te iudicet Deus? Ubi est fides? Time cum est quando timeas. Longe est quidem dies iudicii: sed uniuscuiusque hominis dies ultimus longe esse non potest; quia brevis est vita. Et quia ipsa brevitas semper incerta, quando sit dies tuus ultimus, nescis. Corrige te hodie, propter cras. Prosit tibi et modo in secreto correptio. Palam enim loquor, et in secreto arguo. Aures omnium pulso: sed conscientias quorumdam convenio. Si dicerem, Tu, adulter, corrige te: primo forte dicerem quod nescirem; forte quod temere audieram, suspicarer. Non dico, Tu, adulter, corrige te; sed, quisquis in hoc populo adulter es, corrige te. Publica est correptio, sed secreta correctio. Scio quia ille qui timuerit, corrigit se.
9. 12. Come then, brother, be corrected. You fear lest an enemy indict you; and do you not fear lest God judge you? Where is your faith? Fear when there is reason to fear. The day of judgment is indeed far off; but the last day of each individual man cannot be far off, for life is short. And since that very shortness is always uncertain, you do not know when your last day will be. Correct yourself today, for the sake of tomorrow. Let the rebuke profit you even now, in secret. For I speak openly, but I reprove in secret. I strike the ears of all, but I address the consciences of certain ones. If I were to say, You, adulterer, correct yourself, perhaps first of all I would be saying what I do not know; perhaps I would be suspecting something I had rashly heard. I do not say, You, adulterer, correct yourself; but, whoever among this people is an adulterer, correct yourself. The rebuke is public, but the correction is secret. I know that the one who has feared corrects himself.
Sermons3.9.1210. 13. Non dicat in corde suo, Peccata carnis non curat Deus. Nescitis, inquit Apostolus, quia templum Dei estis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis? Quisquis templum Dei violaverit, disperdet illum Deus . Nemo se fallat. Sed forte ait aliquis, Templum Dei animus meus est, non corpus meum: adiecit etiam testimonium: Omnis caro fenum, et omnis claritas carnis ut flos feni . Infelix interpretatio! punienda cogitatio! Fenum dicta est caro, quia moritur: sed quod ad tempus moritur, non resurgat cum crimine. Vis nosse apertam etiam inde sententiam? Nescitis, inquit idem apostolus, quia corpora vestra templum in vobis est Spiritus sancti, quem habetis a Deo? (Iam non contemnatis corporalia peccata: ecce quia et corpora vestra templum in vobis sunt Spiritus sancti, quem habetis a Deo.) Contemnebas corporale peccatum, contemnis quod peccas in templum? Ipsum corpus tuum templum in te est Spiritus Dei. Iam vide quid facias de templo Dei. Si eligeres in ecclesia facere adulterium intra istos parietes, quid te esset sceleratius? Modo autem tu ipse es templum Dei. Templum intras, templum exis, templum in domo tua manes, templum surgis. Vide quid agas, vide ne offendas templi habitatorem, ne deserat te, et in ruinam vertaris. Nescitis, inquit, quia corpora vestra (et hoc de fornicatione loquebatur Apostolus, ne contemnerent corporalia peccata) templum in vobis est Spiritus sancti, quem habetis a Deo, et non estis vestri? Empti enim estis pretio magno . Si contemnis corpus tuum, considera pretium tuum.
10. 13. Let him not say in his heart, God does not care about sins of the flesh. Do you not know, says the Apostle, that you are the temple of God, and the Spirit of God dwells in you? Whoever violates the temple of God, God will destroy him (1 Cor 3:16-17). Let no one deceive himself. But perhaps someone says, My mind is the temple of God, not my body; and he even adds a testimony: All flesh is grass, and all the glory of the flesh is as the flower of grass (Isa 40:6). Unhappy interpretation! Thought to be punished! Flesh is called grass because it dies; but what dies for a time, let it not rise again with the charge of crime. Do you wish to know an open statement from that very source too? Do you not know, says the same apostle, that your bodies are the temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God (1 Cor 6:19)? (Do not now despise bodily sins: behold, because your bodies too are the temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God.) Did you despise a bodily sin; do you despise that you sin against the temple? Your very body is the temple of the Spirit of God within you. Now see what you do with the temple of God. If you chose to commit adultery in the church within these walls, what would be more wicked of you? But now you yourself are the temple of God. You enter the temple, you leave the temple, you remain a temple in your house, you rise a temple. See what you do; see that you do not offend the temple's indweller, lest he forsake you and you fall into ruin. Do you not know, he says, that your bodies (and the Apostle was speaking of this in regard to fornication, lest they despise bodily sins) are the temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own? For you were bought with a great price (1 Cor 6:19-20). If you despise your body, consider your price.
Sermons3.10.1311. 14. Scio ego, et mecum omnis homo qui paulo attentius consideraverit, neminem Deum timentem sub verbis eius non se corrigere, nisi qui putat, quia plus habet vivere. Ipsa res est quae multos occidit, cum dicunt: Cras, cras: et subito ostium clauditur. Remansit foris cum voce corvina, quia non habuit gemitum columbinum. Cras, cras; corvi vox. Geme ut columbus, et tunde pectus: sed plagas tibi dando in pectus, caesus correctus esto; ne non videaris conscientiam caedere, sed malam conscientiam pugnis pavimentare, solidiorem reddere, non correctiorem. Geme non inani gemitu. Forte enim dicis tibi: Promisit mihi Deus indulgentiam, quando me correxero; securus sum: lego divinam Scripturam: Iniquus in qua die conversus fuerit ab iniquitatibus suis, et fecerit iustitiam, omnes iniquitates eius obliviscar . Securus sum; quando me correxero, dat mihi Deus indulgentiam de malis meis. Et quid ego dicturus sum? Contra Deum reclamaturus? Dicturus sum Deo: Noli illi dare indulgentiam? Dicturus sum hoc scriptum non esse, hoc Deum non promisisse? Si ista dixero, omnia falsa dico. Bene dicis, verum dicis; indulgentiam correctioni tuae promisit Deus, negare non possum: sed dic mihi, rogo te; ecce ego consentio et concedo et cognosco quia indulgentiam Deus promisit tibi; crastinum enim diem quis tibi promisit? Ubi mihi legis indulgentiam te accepturum, si te correxeris; lege ibi mihi quantum victurus sis. Non lego, inquis. Nescis ergo quantum victurus sis. Esto correctus et semper paratus. Noli timere diem ultimum, tamquam furem qui te dormiente effodiat parietem: sed vigila, et corrige te hodie. Quid differs in crastinum? Longa vita erit. Ipsa longa, bona sit. Prandium bonum longum nemo differt, et vitam malam longam vis habere? Utique si longa erit, melius bona erit: si brevis erit, bene factum est, ut bona produceretur. Sic autem homines neglegunt vitam suam, ut nolint habere malam, nisi ipsam. Villam emis, bonam quaeris; uxorem vis ducere, bonam eligis; filios tibi vis nasci, bonos optas; caligas locas, et non vis malas: et vitam amas malam! Quid te offendit vita tua, quam solam vis malam, ut inter omnia bona tua tu solus sis malus?
11. 14. I know, and with me every man who considers a little more attentively, that no one who fears God fails to correct himself under his words, except the one who thinks he has more life to live. This is the very thing that kills many, when they say, Tomorrow, tomorrow—and suddenly the door is shut. He has remained outside with the raven's croak, because he had not the dove's groan. Tomorrow, tomorrow: the raven's voice. Groan like the dove, and beat your breast; but in giving yourself blows on the breast, be beaten and corrected; so that you do not seem to be beating your conscience, but rather pounding your bad conscience with your fists, making it more solid, not more corrected. Groan not with an empty groan. For perhaps you say to yourself: God promised me pardon when I have corrected myself; I am secure; I read the divine Scripture: On whatever day the wicked man is converted from his iniquities and does righteousness, I will forget all his iniquities (See Ezek 18:21-22). I am secure; when I have corrected myself, God gives me pardon for my evils. And what am I to say? Am I to cry out against God? Am I to say to God: Do not give him pardon? Am I to say that this is not written, that God did not promise this? If I were to say these things, I would say all falsehoods. You speak well, you speak truly; God promised pardon to your correction, I cannot deny it. But tell me, I beg you—behold, I consent and concede and acknowledge that God promised you pardon: who promised you tomorrow? Where you read to me that you will receive pardon if you correct yourself, read me there how long you will live. I do not read it, you say. Then you do not know how long you will live. Be corrected and always ready. Do not fear the last day as a thief who breaks through the wall while you sleep; but watch, and correct yourself today. Why do you put it off until tomorrow? Life will be long. Let that long life be a good one. No one puts off a good meal because it is long, and do you want to have a long evil life? Surely if it will be long, better that it be good; if it will be short, it is well done that a good life be prolonged. But people so neglect their own life that they are unwilling to have a bad one—except that very one. You buy an estate, you look for a good one; you want to take a wife, you choose a good one; you want sons to be born to you, you wish for good ones; you order boots, and you do not want bad ones—and you love a bad life! What has your life done to offend you, that you want it alone to be bad, so that among all your good things you alone are bad?
Sermons3.11.1412. 15. Ergo, fratres mei, si aliquem vestrum vellem in parte corripere, forte audiret me: multos vestrum publice corripio; omnes me laudant; audiat me aliquis. Non amo in voce laudatorem, et in corde contemptorem. Cum enim laudas, et non te corrigis, contra te testis es. Si malus es, et quod dico placet tibi, displice tibi: quia si malus displicueris tibi, correctus placebis tibi, quod nudiustertius, nisi fallor, dixi. In omnibus verbis meis speculum propono. Nec mea ista sunt verba: sed Domino iubente loquor, quo terrente non taceo. Nam quis non eligeret tacere, et rationem de vobis non reddere? Sed iam suscepimus onus, quod ab humeris nostris excutere non possumus, nec debemus. Audistis, fratres mei, cum Epistola ad Hebraeos legeretur: Obedite praepositis vestris, et subditi estote; quia ipsi vigilant pro animabus vestris, tamquam rationem reddituri pro vobis: ut cum gaudio hoc faciant, et non cum tristitia; non enim expedit vobis . Quando facimus ista cum gaudio? Quando videmus homines proficere in verbis Dei. Quando laborat cum gaudio operarius in agro? Quando attendit arborem, et fructum videt; quando attendit segetem, et frugum in area prospicit ubertatem: non sine causa laboravit, non sine causa dorsum curvavit, non sine causa manus attrivit, non sine causa frigus et aestum toleravit. Hoc est quod ait: Ut cum gaudio hoc faciant, et non cum tristitia; non enim expedit vobis. Numquid dixit: Non illis expedit. Non; sed dixit: Non expedit vobis. Nam illi praepositi quando contristantur de malis vestris, expedit illis; ipsa tristitia prodest illis: sed non expedit vobis. Nihil autem nobis volumus expedire, quod non expedit vobis. Simul ergo in Dominico agro, fratres, bonum operemur; ut simul de mercede gaudeamus.
12. 15. Therefore, my brothers, if I wished to rebuke one of you in private, perhaps he would listen to me; I rebuke many of you publicly; all praise me; let someone listen to me. I do not love a praiser in the voice and a despiser in the heart. For when you praise and do not correct yourself, you are a witness against yourself. If you are bad, and what I say pleases you, be displeased with yourself; for if as a bad man you have been displeasing to yourself, once corrected you will be pleasing to yourself—which, unless I am mistaken, I said the day before yesterday. In all my words I set up a mirror. Nor are these my words; but I speak at the Lord's bidding, and at his terrifying command I do not keep silent. For who would not choose to keep silent, and not to render an account for you? But we have already taken up a burden that we cannot, and ought not, shake from our shoulders. You heard, my brothers, when the Letter to the Hebrews was read: Obey your superiors and be subject to them; for they keep watch over your souls, as those who must render an account for you; that they may do this with joy and not with sorrow, for that is not profitable for you (Heb 13:17). When do we do these things with joy? When we see people making progress in the words of God. When does the laborer work with joy in the field? When he looks at the tree and sees fruit; when he looks at the crop and sees the abundance of grain on the threshing floor: he did not labor without reason, he did not bend his back without reason, he did not wear away his hands without reason, he did not endure cold and heat without reason. This is what he says: That they may do this with joy and not with sorrow, for that is not profitable for you. Did he say: It is not profitable for them? No; but he said: It is not profitable for you. For when those superiors are saddened over your evils, it is profitable for them; that very sorrow benefits them—but it is not profitable for you. But we want nothing to profit us that does not profit you. Together, then, in the Lord's field, brothers, let us do good work, that together we may rejoice in the reward.
Sermons3.12.15SERMO 83 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 18, 21, 22: "QUOTIES PECCABIT IN ME FRATER MEUS", ET CETERA
Sermon 83
On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 18:21-22: "How Often Shall My Brother Sin Against Me," and the Rest
Sermons3.12.15On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 18:21-22: "How Often Shall My Brother Sin Against Me," and the Rest
1. 1. Hesterna die sanctum Evangelium admonuit nos non neglegere peccata fratrum nostrorum: Sed si peccaverit, inquit, in te frater tuus, corripe eum inter te et ipsum solum. Si te audierit, lucratus es fratrem tuum. Si autem contempserit, adhibe tecum duos vel tres: ut in ore duorum vel trium testium stet omne verbum. Si autem et ipsos contempserit, dic Ecclesiae. Quod si Ecclesiam contempserit, sit tibi sicut ethnicus et publicanus . Hodierna etiam die ad ipsam rem pertinet capitulum quod sequitur, quod modo cum legeretur audivimus. Cum enim dixisset hoc Dominus Iesus Petro, subiecit et interrogavit Magistrum, quoties ignosceret fratri qui in illum peccasset; et quaesivit utrum sufficeret septies . Respondit illi Dominus: Non solum septies, sed etiam septuagies septies . Deinde narravit similitudinem valde terribilem: quia simile est regnum coelorum homini patrifamilias, qui posuit rationem cum servis suis; in quibus invenit debitorem decem millium talentorum. Et cum iussisset, ut omnia quae habebat, et omnis eius familia, et ipse venderetur, et debitum solveretur, advolutus genibus domini sui, rogabat eum dilationem, meruit remissionem. Misertus est enim dominus eius, sicut audivimus, et omne debitum dimisit illi. At ille debito liber, sed iniquitatis servus, posteaquam egressus est a facie domini sui, invenit etiam ipse debitorem suum, qui debebat, non decem millia talentorum, quantum ipsius debitum fuit, sed centum denarios: coepit eum suffocatum trahere, et dicere: Redde quod debes . At ille rogabat conservum, sicut et ipse rogaverat dominum: sed non talem iste invenit conservum, qualem ille dominum. Non solum remittere illi debitum noluit: sed nec dilationem dedit. Contortum rapiebat ad solutionem, iam debito dominico liber. Displicuit conservis; et renuntiaverunt domino suo quid actum esset: et dominus fecit adesse servum, et dixit ei: Serve nequam, cum mihi tanta deberes, misertus tui, omnia dimisi tibi; nonne ergo et te oportebat misereri conservi tui, sicut et ego tui misertus sum? Et iussit omnia, quae illi dimiserat, exigi.
1. 1. Yesterday the holy Gospel admonished us not to neglect the sins of our brothers: But if your brother sins against you, it says, rebuke him between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. But if he disregards you, take with you two or three, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand. But if he disregards them also, tell the Church. But if he disregards the Church, let him be to you as a heathen and a tax collector (Mt 18:15-17). Today, too, the chapter that follows pertains to this same matter, which we heard just now as it was being read. For when the Lord Jesus had said this to Peter, Peter went on and asked the Master how often he should forgive a brother who had sinned against him; and he asked whether seven times sufficed. The Lord answered him: Not only seven times, but even seventy times seven (Mt 18:22). Then he told a parable that is very terrifying: that the kingdom of heaven is like a man, a head of a household, who settled accounts with his servants; among whom he found a debtor of ten thousand talents. And when he had ordered that all he had, and his whole household, and he himself be sold, and the debt paid, the servant, falling at his master's knees, begged him for a delay, and earned remission. For his master took pity on him, as we heard, and forgave him the whole debt. But that man, free of the debt yet a servant of iniquity, after he had gone out from his master's presence, himself found a debtor of his own, who owed not ten thousand talents, as much as his own debt had been, but a hundred denarii; and he began to drag him about by the throat and to say: Pay what you owe (Mt 18:28). But the man begged his fellow servant, as he himself had begged the master; but this man did not find such a fellow servant as the other had found a master. Not only did he refuse to remit the debt to him, but he did not even grant a delay. He hauled the man off, twisted about, to make payment, though he himself was now free of his master's debt. The fellow servants were displeased, and they reported to their master what had been done; and the master had the servant brought before him and said to him: Wicked servant, when you owed me so much, I took pity on you and forgave you all; ought you not therefore also to have had mercy on your fellow servant, as I also had mercy on you (Mt 18:32-33)? And he ordered that all he had remitted to him be exacted.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Ergo hanc similitudinem ad nostram instructionem proposuit, et admonendo perire nos noluit. Sic, inquit, et vobis faciet Pater vester coelestis, si non remiseritis unusquisque vestrum fratri suo ex cordibus vestris . Ecce, fratres, res in aperto est, admonitio utilis; et valde salubris obedientia debetur, ut quod iussum est impleatur. Quia omnis homo et debitor est Dei, et debitorem habet fratrem suum. Quis est enim qui non sit debitor Dei, nisi in quo nullum potest inveniri peccatum? Quis est autem qui non habeat debitorem fratrem, nisi in quem nemo peccavit? Putasne, quisquam in genere humano reperiri potest, qui non et ipse aliquo peccato obstrictus sit fratri suo? Debitor est ergo omnis homo, habens tamen et ipse debitorem. Ideo Deus iustus constituit tibi regulam in debitore tuo, quod faciet et ipse cum suo. Duo sunt enim opera misericordiae, quae nos liberant, quae breviter ipse Dominus posuit in Evangelio: Dimittite, et dimittetur vobis; date, et dabitur vobis . Dimittite, et dimittetur vobis, ad ignoscendum pertinet. Date, et dabitur vobis, ad praestandum beneficium pertinet. Quod ait de ignoscendo; et tu vis tibi ignosci quod peccas, et habes alium cui tu possis ignoscere. Rursus quod pertinet ad tribuendum beneficium; petit te mendicus, et tu es Dei mendicus. Omnes enim quando oramus, mendici Dei sumus: ante ianuam magni patrisfamilias stamus, imo etiam prosternimur, supplices ingemiscimus, aliquid volentes accipere; et ipsum aliquid, ipse Deus est. Quid a te petit mendicus? Panem. Et tu quid petis a Deo, nisi Christum, qui dicit: Ego sum panis vivus, qui de coelo descendi ? Ignosci vobis vultis? Ignoscite: Remittite, et remittetur vobis. Accipere vultis? Date, et dabitur vobis.
2. 2. So he set forth this parable for our instruction, and by admonishing us he refused to let us perish. So, he says, will my heavenly Father also do to you, if each of you does not forgive his brother from your hearts (Mt 18:35). Behold, brothers, the matter is in the open, the admonition is useful; and very wholesome obedience is owed, that what is commanded may be fulfilled. For every man is both a debtor to God and has his brother as his debtor. For who is there who is not a debtor to God, except one in whom no sin can be found? And who is there who does not have his brother as a debtor, except one against whom no one has sinned? Do you suppose anyone can be found in the human race who is not himself also bound by some sin to his brother? Every man, then, is a debtor, while himself also having a debtor. Therefore the just God set up a rule for you in your debtor, which he himself will also follow with his own. For there are two works of mercy that set us free, which the Lord himself placed briefly in the Gospel: Forgive, and it shall be forgiven you; give, and it shall be given you (Lk 6:37-38). Forgive, and it shall be forgiven you, pertains to pardoning. Give, and it shall be given you, pertains to bestowing a benefit. As to what he says about pardoning—you too want to be pardoned for what you sin, and you have another whom you can pardon. Again, as to what pertains to bestowing a benefit—a beggar asks of you, and you are a beggar of God. For all of us, when we pray, are beggars of God: we stand before the door of the great head of the household, indeed we even prostrate ourselves, as suppliants we groan, wanting to receive something; and that very something is God himself. What does a beggar ask of you? Bread. And what do you ask of God, except Christ, who says: I am the living bread, who came down from heaven (Jn 6:51)? Do you want to be forgiven? Forgive: Remit, and it shall be remitted you. Do you want to receive? Give, and it shall be given you.
Sermons3.2.23. 3. Sed quid in hac aperta praeceptione movere possit, audite. In remissione ubi venia petitur, et ab ignoscente debetur, hoc potest movere, quod et Petrum movit. Quoties debeo, inquit, ignoscere? Sufficit usque septies? Non sufficit, ait Dominus: Non dico tibi, Septies; sed, septuagies septies . Iam tu enumera quoties in te peccaverit frater tuus. Si potueris pervenire usque ad septuagesimam et octavam culpam, ut transeas septuagies septies, tunc molire vindictam. Itane verum est quod dicit, et vere ita se res habet, ut si peccaverit septuagies septies, ignoscas; si autem peccaverit septuagies octies, iam liceat tibi non ignoscere? Audeo, audeo dicere, ut et si septuagies octies peccaverit, ignoscas. Si autem peccaverit, ut dixi, septuagies octies ignosce. Et si centies peccaverit, ignosce. Et quid dicam toties et toties? Omnino quoties peccaverit, ignosce. Ergo ego ausus sum supergredi modum Domini mei? Ille in septuagesimo et septimo numero ignoscendi limitem fixit: hunc ego limitem transilire praesumam? Non est verum, non sum ausus plus aliquid. Ipsum Dominum meum audivi loquentem in Apostolo suo, ubi modus et numerus praefixus non est. Ait enim: Donantes vobismetipsis, si quis adversus aliquem habet querelam, sicut Deus in Christo donavit vobis . Audistis formam. Si septuagies septies peccata tibi donavit Christus, si huc usque ignovit, et ultra negavit; pone et tu limitem, et ulterius noli ignoscere. Si autem Christus millia peccata peccatorum invenit, et tamen omnia donavit; noli subducere misericordiam, sed posce illius numeri solutionem. Non enim sine causa Dominus septuagies septies dixit; cum omnino nulla culpa sit, quam non debeas ignoscere. Ecce ille ipse servus, cuius debentis inventus est debitor, decem millia talentorum debebat. Puto enim, quia decem millia talentorum, ut parum sit, decem millia peccatorum sunt. Nolo enim dicere unum talentum, quod omnia peccata concludat. Servus autem ille quantum ei debebat? Centum denarios debebat. Iam plus non est quam septuagies septies? Et tamen iratus est Dominus, quia ei non dimisit. Non solum enim centum plus sunt quam septuaginta septem; sed centum denarii forte mille asses sunt. Sed quid ad decem millia talentorum?
3. 3. But hear what may trouble you in this open precept. In the remission where pardon is sought, and is owed by the one who forgives, this can trouble you, what troubled Peter too. How often, he says, must I forgive? Does up to seven times suffice? It does not suffice, says the Lord: I do not say to you, Seven times, but, Seventy times seven (Mt 18:22). Now count how often your brother has sinned against you. If you can reach the seventy-eighth fault, so as to pass beyond seventy times seven, then contrive your vengeance. Is it then true, as he says, and is the matter really so, that if he has sinned seventy times seven, you forgive; but if he has sinned seventy-eight times, you are now permitted not to forgive? I dare, I dare to say that even if he has sinned seventy-eight times, you should forgive. But if he has sinned, as I said, seventy-eight times, forgive. And if he has sinned a hundred times, forgive. And why should I keep saying so many and so many times? However often he sins, forgive. So have I dared to go beyond the measure of my Lord? He fixed the limit of forgiving at the number seventy-seven; shall I presume to leap over this limit? It is not so; I have not dared anything more. I heard my Lord himself speaking in his Apostle, where no measure and number is fixed beforehand. For he says: Forgiving one another, if anyone has a complaint against another, just as God in Christ forgave you (Col 3:13). You have heard the rule. If Christ forgave you sins seventy times seven, if up to here he pardoned and beyond that refused, then you too set a limit, and forgive no further. But if Christ found thousands of sins of sinners and yet forgave them all, do not withdraw your mercy, but require the payment of that number. For not without reason did the Lord say seventy times seven, when there is no fault at all that you ought not to forgive. Behold, that very servant, whose debtor was found while he himself was a debtor, owed ten thousand talents. For I think that ten thousand talents are, to put it modestly, ten thousand sins. For I will not say one talent, which would contain all sins. But how much did that servant owe him? He owed a hundred denarii. Now is that not more than seventy times seven? And yet the master was angry, because he did not remit it to him. For not only are a hundred more than seventy-seven; but a hundred denarii are perhaps a thousand asses. But what is that to ten thousand talents?
Sermons3.3.34. 4. Ac per hoc omnes culpas, quae in nos committuntur, parati simus ignoscere, si nobis desideramus ignosci. Si enim consideremus peccata nostra, et numeremus quid facto, quid oculo, quid aure, quid cogitatione, quid innumerabilibus motibus; nescio utrum dormiamus sine talento. Ergo quotidie petimus, quotidie divinas aures orando pulsamus, quotidie nos prosternimus et dicimus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris . Quae debita tua? Omnia, an aliquam partem? Respondebis, Omnia. Sic ergo et tu debitori tuo. Hanc ergo regulam ponis, hanc conditionem loqueris: hoc pacto et placito quando oras, commemoras, ut dicas: Dimitte nobis, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris.
4. 4. And by this, let us be ready to forgive all the faults committed against us, if we desire to be forgiven. For if we consider our sins, and count what we have done by deed, what by eye, what by ear, what by thought, what by countless impulses, I do not know whether we go to sleep without a talent. Therefore we ask daily, daily we knock at the divine ears in prayer, daily we prostrate ourselves and say: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors (Mt 6:12). What debts of yours? All, or some part? You will answer, All. So also you, then, to your debtor. This rule, then, you set down; this condition you state: on this pact and agreement, when you pray, you call it to mind, so that you say: Forgive us, as we also forgive our debtors.
Sermons3.4.44. 5. Quid sibi ergo vult septuagies septies? Audite, fratres, magnum mysterium, admirabile sacramentum. Quando Dominus baptizatus est, Lucas evangelista sanctus ibi commemoravit generationes eius, quo ordine, qua serie, quo stemmate ad illam generationem ventum fuerit, qua natus est Christus . Matthaeus coepit ab Abraham, et venit usque ad Ioseph descendendo . Lucas autem ascendendo coepit numerare. Quare ille descendendo, ille ascendendo? Quia Matthaeus generationem Christi commendabat, qua descendit ad nos; ideo quando natus est Christus, coepit numerare descendendo. Lucas autem quia tunc coepit numerare, quando baptizatus est Christus; ibi est initium ascensionis: iste ascendendo numerare coepit, numerando autem complevit generationes septuaginta septem. A quo numerabat? Intendite a quo. Exorsus est numerare a Christo usque ad ipsum Adam, qui primus peccavit, et nos cum peccati obligatione generavit. Pervenit usque ad Adam, et numerantur generationes septuaginta septem: hoc est, a Christo usque ad Adam, quas diximus septuaginta septem; et ab Adam usque ad Christum septuaginta septem. Si ergo nulla generatio praetermissa est, nulla culpa praeteritur, ubi non debeat ignosci. Nam ideo ipsius septuaginta septem generationes enumeravit, quem numerum Dominus in peccatorum remissione commendavit; quoniam a baptismo coepit enumerare, ubi omnia peccata solvuntur.
4. 5. What, then, does seventy times seven mean? Hear, brothers, a great mystery, an admirable sacrament. When the Lord was baptized, the holy evangelist Luke there recounted his generations—in what order, in what series, by what lineage one came down to that generation by which Christ was born. Matthew began from Abraham and came, descending, all the way to Joseph. But Luke began to count by ascending. Why does the one descend, the other ascend? Because Matthew was commending the generation of Christ by which he descended to us; therefore, when Christ was born, he began to count by descending. But Luke, because he began to count at the time when Christ was baptized—there is the beginning of the ascension—this one began to count by ascending, and in counting he completed seventy-seven generations. From whom did he count? Attend, from whom. He set out to count from Christ all the way to Adam himself, who first sinned and begot us under the bond of sin. He came all the way to Adam, and there are counted seventy-seven generations: that is, from Christ to Adam, which we said are seventy-seven; and from Adam to Christ, seventy-seven. If, then, no generation was passed over, no fault is passed over where it ought not to be forgiven. For he therefore enumerated the seventy-seven generations of him whose number the Lord commended in the remission of sins; since he began to count from the baptism, where all sins are loosed.
Sermons3.4.55. 6. Et in hoc, fratres, adhuc accipite sacramentum maius. In septuagesimo septimo numero mysterium est remissionis peccatorum. Tot generationes inveniuntur a Christo usque ad Adam. Deinde paulo diligentius interroga ipsius numeri secretum, latebrasque eius inquire: pulsa diligentius, ut aperiatur tibi. Iustitia lege Dei constat: verum est. Nam lex in decem praeceptis commendatur. Ideo ille debebat decem millia talentorum. Ipse est ille memorabilis Decalogus scriptus digito Dei, traditus populo per Moysen famulum Dei . Debebat ergo ille decem millia talentorum: omnia peccata significat, propter numerum legis. Debebat et ille centum denarios: non minus ab eodem numero. Nam et centies centum fit decem millia; et decies deni, centum. Et ille decem millia talentorum, et ille decies denos. A legitimo enim numero non recessum est, in quo utroque invenies utraque peccata. Uterque debitor, et uterque veniae deplorator et impetrator: sed ille servus malus, servus ingratus, iniquus, noluit rependere quod accepit, noluit praestare quod illi indigno praestitum fuit.
5. 6. And in this too, brothers, receive a still greater sacrament. In the number seventy-seven there is the mystery of the remission of sins. So many generations are found from Christ to Adam. Then, a little more carefully, question the secret of that very number, and search out its hiding places; knock more diligently, that it may be opened to you. Righteousness consists in the law of God: that is true. For the law is commended in the ten precepts. Therefore that servant owed ten thousand talents. This is that memorable Decalogue, written with the finger of God, handed to the people through Moses the servant of God. So that servant owed ten thousand talents: it signifies all sins, on account of the number of the law. The other man too owed a hundred denarii: no less from the same number. For a hundred times a hundred makes ten thousand; and ten times ten, a hundred. And the one owed ten thousand talents, and the other ten times ten. For there is no departure from the lawful number, in both of which you will find both kinds of sin. Each is a debtor, and each a pleader for pardon and one who obtained it; but that servant, a bad servant, an ungrateful, unjust servant, refused to repay what he had received, refused to bestow what had been bestowed on him though unworthy.
Sermons3.5.66. 7. Videte ergo, fratres: quisque incipit a Baptismo, liber exit, dimissa sunt illi decem millia talentorum; et cum exierit, invenire habet conservum suum debitorem. Observet ergo ipsum peccatum: quia numerus undenarius transgressio legis est. Lex enim denarius, peccatum undenarium. Lex enim per decem, peccatum per undecim. Quare peccatum per undecim? Quia transgressio denarii est, ut eas ad undenarium. In lege autem modus fixus est: transgressio autem peccatum est. Iam ubi transgrederis denarium, ad undenarium venis. Adeo magnum mysterium figuratum est, quando iussum est tabernaculum fabricari. Multa ibi numerosa dicta sunt, in magno sacramento. Inter caetera vela cilicina iussa sunt fieri, non decem, sed undecim : quia per cilicium ostenditur confessio peccatorum. Quid autem amplius quaeris? Vis nosse omnia peccata contineri numero isto septuagesimo septimo? Septuplum solet pro toto computari: quoniam septem diebus volvitur tempus, et finito septenario, rursus ad caput reditur, ut eadem forma volvatur. Per huiusmodi formae revolutiones saecula transeunt: a septenario tamen numero non receditur. Omnia enim peccata dixit, quando septuagies septies dixit: quia illud undecim duc septies, fiunt septuagies septies. Omnia ergo dimitti peccata voluit, qui ea septuagesimo septimo numero praesignavit. Nemo contra se teneat non ignoscendo, ne contra illum teneatur, quando orat. Dicit enim Deus, Dimitte, et dimittetur tibi. Sed ego prior dimisi: dimitte vel postea. Nam si non dimiseris, revocabo te; et quidquid tibi dimiseram, replicabo tibi. Non enim mentitur Veritas; non enim fallit, aut fallitur Christus, qui subiecit, dicens: Sic et vobis faciet Pater vester, qui in coelis est . Invenis Patrem, imitare Patrem. Si enim imitari non vis, exhaeredari disponis: Faciet ergo ita vobis, inquit: Pater vester coelestis, si non remiseritis unusquisque fratribus vestris ex cordibus vestris . Ne dicas in lingua, Ignosco, et corde differas. Supplicium enim ostendit tibi Deus, minando vindictam. Novit Deus ubi dicas. Vocem tuam homo audivit: conscientiam tuam Deus inspicit. Si dicis, Dimitto; dimitte. Melius est cum clamas ore, et dimittis in corde, quam blandus ore, crudelis in corde.
6. 7. See then, brothers: each one begins from baptism, goes out free, the ten thousand talents are remitted to him; and when he has gone out, he is to find his fellow servant a debtor. Let him therefore observe that very sin: for the number eleven is the transgression of the law. For the law is ten, sin eleven. For the law is by ten, sin by eleven. Why is sin by eleven? Because it is the transgression of ten, so that you go to eleven. In the law a measure is fixed; but transgression is sin. Now where you transgress ten, you come to eleven. So great a mystery was figured when it was commanded that the tabernacle be built. Many numbered things were spoken of there, in a great sacrament. Among other things, curtains of haircloth were commanded to be made, not ten, but eleven (See Exod 26:7): because by the haircloth is shown the confession of sins. But what more do you seek? Do you wish to know that all sins are contained in this number seventy-seven? Sevenfold is usually reckoned for the whole, since time turns in seven days, and when the seven are finished, one returns again to the head, that the same pattern may turn round. Through revolutions of this kind of pattern the ages pass; yet there is no departure from the number seven. For he meant all sins when he said seventy times seven: because if you multiply that eleven seven times, it makes seventy times seven. Therefore he willed all sins to be forgiven, who marked them out beforehand by the number seventy-seven. Let no one hold himself bound by not forgiving, lest he be held bound against himself when he prays. For God says, Forgive, and it shall be forgiven you. But I forgave first; do you forgive at least afterward. For if you do not forgive, I will call you back; and whatever I had forgiven you, I will charge again against you. For the Truth does not lie; for Christ does not deceive or is deceived, who added, saying: So will your Father, who is in heaven, also do to you (Mt 18:35). You find a Father, imitate the Father. For if you are unwilling to imitate him, you arrange to be disinherited: So, then, he says, will your heavenly Father do to you, if each of you does not forgive your brothers from your hearts (Mt 18:35). Do not say with the tongue, I forgive, and put it off in the heart. For God shows you the punishment, threatening vengeance. God knows where you speak. A man heard your voice; God inspects your conscience. If you say, I forgive, then forgive. It is better that, while you cry out with the mouth, you forgive in the heart, than that you be soothing with the mouth and cruel in the heart.
Sermons3.6.77. 8. Iam ergo obsecrant pueri indisciplinati, et nolunt vapulare, qui sic praescribunt nobis, quando volumus dare disciplinam: Peccavi, ignosce mihi. Ecce ignovi, et iterum peccat. Ignosce: ignovi. Peccat tertio. Ignosce: tertio ignovi. Iam quarto vapulet. Et ille: Numquid septuagies septies te fatigavi? Si hac praescriptione severitas disciplinae dormiat, repressa disciplina saevit impunita nequitia. Quid ergo faciendum est? Corripiamus verbis, et si opus est, et verberibus: sed delictum dimittamus, culpam de corde abiciamus. Ideo enim Dominus subdidit: de cordibus vestris, ut si per caritatem imponitur disciplina, de corde lenitas non recedat. Quid enim tam pium quam medicus ferens ferramentum? Plorat secandus, et secatur: plorat urendus, et uritur. Non est illa crudelitas; absit ut saevitia medici dicatur. Saevit in vulnus, ut homo sanetur: quia si vulnus palpetur, homo perditur. Sic ergo ista monuerim, fratres mei, ut fratres nostros qui peccaverint omni modo diligamus, de corde nostro caritatem in eos non dimittamus, et disciplinam, cum opus est, demus: ne per solutionem disciplinae crescat nequitia, et incipiamus propter Deum accusari; quia recitatum est nobis: Peccantes coram omnibus corripe, ut caeteri timorem habeant . Certe si quis, quod solum verum est, distinguit tempora, et solvit quaestionem, verum est. Si peccatum in secreto est, in secreto corripe. Si peccatum publicum est et apertum, publice corripe: ut ille emendetur, et caeteri timeant.
7. 8. So now undisciplined boys plead, and do not want a beating, who prescribe to us in this way when we want to administer discipline: I have sinned, forgive me. Behold, I forgave, and he sins again. Forgive: I forgave. He sins a third time. Forgive: a third time I forgave. Now let him get a beating the fourth time. And he: Have I not worn you out seventy times seven? If by this prescription the severity of discipline goes to sleep, with discipline repressed unpunished wickedness rages. What, then, must be done? Let us rebuke with words, and if need be, even with blows; but let us forgive the offense, let us cast the fault out of the heart. For this is why the Lord added: from your hearts (Mt 18:35)—so that if discipline is imposed through love, gentleness may not depart from the heart. For what is so loving as a physician carrying his instrument? The one to be cut weeps, and he is cut; the one to be cauterized weeps, and he is cauterized. That is not cruelty; far be it that it be called the savagery of the physician. He rages against the wound, that the man may be healed; for if the wound is stroked, the man is lost. So, then, would I admonish these things, my brothers, that we love in every way our brothers who sin, that we not dismiss love for them from our heart, and that we administer discipline when there is need; lest, through the relaxing of discipline, wickedness grow, and we begin to be accused before God; for it was recited to us: Those who sin, rebuke before all, that the rest may have fear (1 Tim 5:20). Surely if anyone—what alone is true—distinguishes the times and resolves the question, it is true. If the sin is in secret, rebuke in secret. If the sin is public and open, rebuke publicly, that the one may be amended and the rest may fear.
Sermons3.7.8SERMO 84 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 19, 17: "SI VIS VENIRE AD VITAM, SERVA MANDATA"
Sermon 84
On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 19:17: "If You Wish to Come to Life, Keep the Commandments"
Sermons3.7.8On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 19:17: "If You Wish to Come to Life, Keep the Commandments"
1. Dixit Dominus cuidam adolescenti: Si vis venire ad vitam, serva mandata . Non dixit: Si vis venire ad vitam aeternam: sed: Si vis venire ad vitam; eam definiens vitam, quae fuerit aeterna vita. Huius ergo vitae amorem nos primitus commendemus. Etenim amatur et qualiscumque vita ista; et ipsam qualemcumque, aerumnosam, miseram, finire homines timent, et pavescunt. Hinc videndum est, hinc considerandum, quemadmodum amanda sit aeterna vita; quando sic amatur misera ista et quandoque finienda vita. Considerate, fratres, quantum amanda sit vita, ubi nunquam finias vitam. Amas ergo istam vitam, ubi tantum laboras, curris, satagis, anhelas; et vix enumerantur quae necessaria sunt in misera vita; seminare, arare, novellare, navigare, molere, coquere, texere: et post haec omnia finire habes vitam. Ecce quae pateris in misera ista quam diligis vita: et putas te semper victurum, et nunquam moriturum? Templa, saxa, marmora, ferro plumboque consolidata, tamen cadunt: et homo nunquam se putat moriturum? Discite ergo, fratres, quaerere aeternam vitam, ubi ista non tolerabitis, sed in aeternum cum Deo regnabitis. Qui enim vult vitam, sicut dicit propheta, diligit videre dies bonos . Nam in diebus malis mors potius optatur, quam vita. Nonne audimus et videmus homines in aliquibus tribulationibus et angustiis, conflictationibus et aegritudinibus dum sunt constituti, et vident se laborare, nihil aliud dicere nisi, Deus mitte mihi mortem, accelera dies meos? Et aliquando venit aegritudo; curritur, adducuntur medici, solidi et munera promittuntur. Dicit tibi ipsa mors: Ecce adsum, quam paulo ante a Domino petebas; quid me modo fugere vis? Inveni te falsatorem, et miserae vitae amatorem.
1. The Lord said to a certain young man: If you wish to come to life, keep the commandments (Mt 19:17). He did not say: If you wish to come to eternal life; but: If you wish to come to life, defining as life that which would be eternal life. Let us, then, first commend the love of this life. For even a life of whatever sort is loved; and that life, of whatever sort, full of toil and miserable, people are afraid and dread to end. From this it must be seen, from this it must be considered, how eternal life ought to be loved, when this miserable life, destined someday to end, is loved so. Consider, brothers, how much that life ought to be loved where you never end life. You love, then, this life, where you toil so much, run, are busy, pant; and the things that are necessary in this miserable life are hardly to be counted: to sow, to plow, to plant vines, to sail, to grind, to cook, to weave—and after all these, you are to end life. Behold what you suffer in this miserable life that you love; and do you think you will live forever and never die? Temples, stones, marbles, made solid with iron and lead, nevertheless fall; and does a man never think he will die? Learn, then, brothers, to seek eternal life, where you will not endure these things, but will reign forever with God. For he who wants life, as the prophet says, loves to see good days (Ps 34:12 (33:13)). For in evil days death is rather to be wished for than life. Do we not hear and see people, when they are set in some tribulations and straits, conflicts and sicknesses, and see themselves toiling, saying nothing else but, God, send me death, hasten my days? And sometimes the sickness comes; there is running about, physicians are brought, solid pledges and gifts are promised. Death itself says to you: Behold I am present, whom a little while ago you were asking of the Lord; why do you now want to flee me? I have found you a liar, and a lover of a miserable life.
Sermons3.12. De his autem diebus quos agimus, ait Apostolus: Redimentes tempus, quoniam dies mali sunt . Non sunt ergo dies mali quos agimus in corruptela huius carnis, in tanta vel sub tanta sarcina corruptibilis corporis, inter tantas tentationes, inter tantas difficultates, ubi falsa voluptas, nulla securitas gaudii, timor torquens, cupiditas avida, tristitia arida? Ecce quam malos dies: et nemo vult finire ipsos malos dies, multumque hinc rogant homines Deum, ut diu vivant. Quid est autem diu vivere, nisi diu torqueri? Quid est aliud diu vivere, quam malos dies malis diebus addere? Et cum crescunt pueri, quasi accedunt illis dies; et nesciunt quia minuuntur: et ipsa est falsa computatio. Crescentibus enim decedunt dies potius, quam accedunt. Constitue alicui homini nato, verbi gratia, octoginta annos: quidquid vivit, de summa minuit. Et inepti homines gratulantur plurimis natalitiis, tam suis, quam filiorum suorum. O virum prudentem! Si tibi vinum minuatur in utre, tristaris: dies perdis, et gaudes? Mali ergo sunt dies: et eo peiores, quia diliguntur. Sic blanditur hic mundus, ut nemo velit finire aerumnosam vitam. Vera enim vita vel beata haec est, cum resurgemus et cum Christo regnabimus. Nam et impii resurrecturi sunt, sed in ignem ituri. Vita itaque non est, nisi beata. Et vita beata esse non potest, nisi aeterna, ubi sunt dies boni; nec multi, sed unus. Ex consuetudine huius vitae appellati sunt dies. Dies ille nescit ortum, nescit occasum. Illi diei non succedit crastinus; quia non praecedit eum hesternus. Hunc diem, vel hos dies, et hanc vitam, et veram vitam in promissis habemus. Alicuius ergo operis merces est. Si enim mercedem amamus, in opere non deficiamus : et in aeternum cum Christo regnabimus.
2. But of these days that we spend, the Apostle says: Redeeming the time, for the days are evil (Eph 5:16). Are not the days evil that we spend in the corruption of this flesh, in so great—or under so great—a burden of a corruptible body, amid so many temptations, amid so many difficulties, where there is false pleasure, no security of joy, tormenting fear, greedy desire, parched sorrow? Behold how evil the days are; and no one wants to end those very evil days, and people greatly entreat God for this, that they may live long. But what is it to live long, except to be tormented long? What else is it to live long than to add evil days to evil days? And when boys grow up, days seem to be added to them; and they do not know that the days are being lessened; and that very reckoning is false. For with those growing up, days rather depart than are added. Set, for example, eighty years for some man who is born: whatever he lives, he subtracts from the sum. And foolish people congratulate themselves on very many birthdays, both their own and their sons'. O prudent man! If wine were lessened for you in the skin, you would be saddened; you lose days, and you rejoice? Evil, then, are the days; and the worse, because they are loved. So this world flatters, that no one wants to end this toilsome life. For the true and blessed life is this: when we shall rise again and reign with Christ. For the ungodly too will rise again, but to go into the fire. So there is no life except the blessed life. And the blessed life cannot be except eternal, where there are good days; not many, but one. From the custom of this life they are called days. That day knows no rising, knows no setting. To that day no tomorrow succeeds, for no yesterday precedes it. This day, or these days, and this life, and the true life we have in the promises. So it is the reward of some work. For if we love the reward, let us not fail in the work; and we will reign with Christ forever.
Sermons3.2SERMO 85 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 19, 17-25: "SI VIS VENIRE AD VITAM, SERVA MANDATA", ET CETERA
Sermon 85
On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 19:17-25: "If You Wish to Come to Life, Keep the Commandments," and the Rest
Sermons3.2On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 19:17-25: "If You Wish to Come to Life, Keep the Commandments," and the Rest
1. 1. Evangelica lectio, quae modo personuit in auribus nostris, fratres, auditorem magis atque factorem, quam expositorem desiderat. Quid hac luce clarius: Si vis venire ad vitam, serva mandata ? Quid ergo dicturus sum? Si vis venire ad vitam, serva mandata. Quis est qui nolit vitam? et tamen quis est qui velit servare mandata? Si mandata servare non vis, quare vitam quaeris? Si ad opus piger es, quare ad mercedem festinas? Dixit se ille dives adolescens servasse mandata: audivit praecepta maiora: Si vis perfectus esse, unum tibi deest; vade, vende omnia quae habes, et da pauperibus; nec perdes, sed habebis thesaurum in coelo; et veni, sequere me . Nam quid tibi prodest, si feceris, et non sequaris me? Abscessit autem tristis ac moestus, sicut audistis: habebat enim multas divitias. Quod audivit ille, audivimus et nos. Os Christi, Evangelium est. In coelo sedet: sed in terra loqui non cessat. Nos non simus surdi: nam ille clamat. Nos non simus mortui: nam ille tonat. Si maiora non vis facere, minora fac. Onus maiorum ad te multum est, vel minora prende. Quid ad utraque piger es? quid utrisque adversaris? Maiora sunt, Vende omnia quae habes, et da pauperibus, et sequere me . Minora sunt: Non homicidium facias, Non adulteres, Non falsum testimonium quaeras: Non fureris. Honora patrem et matrem, Diliges proximum tuum tamquam te ipsum . Ista fac. Quid ad te clamo, ut vendas res tuas, cui extorquere non possum ne rapias alienas? Audisti: Non furaberis; tu rapis. Ante conspectum tanti Iudicis, iam te non furem teneo, sed raptorem. Parce tibi, miserere tui. Adhuc vita ista dat tibi dilationem, noli abicere correptionem. Fuisti heri fur; noli et hodie. Iam forte et hodie fuisti; cras noli. Aliquando fini malum, et pro mercede exige bonum. Bona habere vis, et bonus esse non vis: contraria est vita tua votis tuis. Si magnum bonum est habere villam bonam, quantum malum est habere animam malam?
1. 1. The Gospel reading, brothers, which just now sounded in our ears, desires a hearer and a doer rather than an expositor. What is clearer than this light: If you wish to come to life, keep the commandments (Mt 19:17)? What, then, am I to say? If you wish to come to life, keep the commandments. Who is there who does not want life? And yet who is there who wants to keep the commandments? If you do not want to keep the commandments, why do you seek life? If you are lazy toward the work, why do you hasten toward the reward? That rich young man said he had kept the commandments; he heard greater precepts: If you wish to be perfect, one thing you lack; go, sell all that you have, and give to the poor; nor will you lose it, but you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me (Mt 19:21). For what does it profit you, if you do this and do not follow me? But he went away sad and grieving, as you heard; for he had many riches. What that man heard, we too have heard. The mouth of Christ is the Gospel. He sits in heaven, but he does not cease to speak on earth. Let us not be deaf, for he cries out. Let us not be dead, for he thunders. If you do not want to do the greater things, do the lesser. The burden of the greater is too much for you—at least take hold of the lesser. Why are you lazy toward both? Why are you opposed to both? The greater are: Sell all that you have, and give to the poor, and follow me (Mt 19:21). The lesser are: You shall not commit murder, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not bear false witness, You shall not steal. Honor your father and mother, You shall love your neighbor as yourself (Mt 19:18-19). Do these. Why do I cry out to you to sell your things, when I cannot wring from you that you not seize the things of others? You heard: You shall not steal; you rob. Before the sight of so great a Judge, I now hold you not as a thief, but as a robber. Spare yourself, have mercy on yourself. This life still gives you a reprieve; do not cast away the rebuke. You were a thief yesterday; do not be one today. Now perhaps you have been one even today; tomorrow do not be one. Sometime end the evil, and demand the good as a reward. You want to have good things, and you do not want to be good: your life is contrary to your prayers. If it is a great good to have a good estate, how great an evil is it to have a bad soul?
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Discessit dives contristatus, et ait Dominus: Quam difficile est, ut qui divitias habet, intret in regnum coelorum! Et quam esset difficile, similitudine proposita, ostendit tam esse difficile, ut omnino sit impossibile. Omne enim impossibile difficile est: sed non omne difficile impossibile est. Quale difficile est, similitudinem attende: Amen dico vobis, facilius est camelum per foramen acus transire, quam divitem intrare in regnum coelorum . Camelum intrare per foramen acus: si diceret pulicem, impossibile esset. Denique hoc audito, contristati sunt discipuli, et dixerunt: Si ita est, quisnam poterit salvus fieri? Quis divitum? Pauperes, audite Christum, populo Dei loquor. Plures estis pauperes, vel vos apprehendite; et tamen audite. Quicumque de paupertate gloriamini, cavete superbiam, ne vincant vos humiles divites: cavete impietatem, ne vincant vos pii divites: cavete ebrietatem, ne vincant vos sobrii divites. Nolite de paupertate gloriari, si non debent illi de divitiis gloriari.
2. 2. The rich man went away saddened, and the Lord said: How hard it is that one who has riches should enter into the kingdom of heaven (See Mt 19:23)! And how hard it would be, he showed by setting forth a comparison, to be so hard as to be altogether impossible. For everything impossible is hard; but not everything hard is impossible. Of what kind the hardness is, attend to the comparison: Amen I say to you, it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven (Mt 19:24). A camel to enter through the eye of a needle: if he had said a flea, it would be impossible. Then, hearing this, the disciples were saddened, and said: If it is so, who then can be saved (Mt 19:25)? Which of the rich? You poor, hear Christ; I am speaking to the people of God. You are more numerous, the poor; at least take hold of this; and yet hear. Whoever of you glory in poverty, beware of pride, lest humble rich men outdo you; beware of impiety, lest godly rich men outdo you; beware of drunkenness, lest sober rich men outdo you. Do not glory in poverty, if they ought not to glory in riches.
Sermons3.2.23. 3. Audiant divites, si tamen sunt; audiant Apostolum: Praecipe divitibus huius mundi: quia sunt divites alterius saeculi. Pauperes sunt divites alterius saeculi, Apostoli sunt divites alterius saeculi, qui dicebant: Tamquam nihil habentes, et omnia possidentes . Ut sciatis de quibus loquatur divitibus, addidit, huius mundi. Audiant ergo Apostolum divites huius mundi: Praecipe, inquit, divitibus huius mundi, non superbe sapere . Primus vermis divitiarum superbia. Mala tinea, totum rodit, et ad cinerem usque perducit. Praecipe ergo non superbe sapere, neque sperare in incerto divitiarum ; ne forte dives dormias, et pauper surgas. Neque sperare in incerto divitiarum (Apostoli verba sunt); sed in Deo, inquit, vivo. Fur tibi tollit aurum, quis tollit tibi Deum? Quid habet dives, si Deum non habet? Quid non habet pauper, si Deum habet? Non ergo sperare in divitiis, ait; sed in Deo vivo, qui praestat nobis abundanter omnia ad fruendum ; cum quibus omnibus et se ipsum.
3. 3. Let the rich hear, if indeed there are any; let them hear the Apostle: Charge the rich of this world (1 Tim 6:17)—for there are rich of another age. The poor are rich of another age, the Apostles are rich of another age, who said: As having nothing, and possessing all things (2 Cor 6:10). That you may know of what rich he speaks, he added, of this world. Let the rich of this world, then, hear the Apostle: Charge, he says, the rich of this world not to be proud (1 Tim 6:17). The first worm of riches is pride. A bad moth, it gnaws everything, and reduces it even to ashes. Charge, then, not to be proud, nor to hope in the uncertainty of riches (1 Tim 6:17); lest perhaps you go to sleep rich and rise poor. Nor to hope in the uncertainty of riches (these are the Apostle's words); but in the living God, he says. A thief takes your gold from you; who takes God from you? What does the rich man have, if he does not have God? What does the poor man not have, if he has God? Not, then, to hope in riches, he says; but in the living God, who furnishes us abundantly with all things to enjoy (1 Tim 6:17)—and with all those things, himself as well.
Sermons3.3.33. 4. Si ergo non debent de divitiis sperare, non in eis fidere, sed in Deo vivo; de divitiis quid facturi sunt? Audi quid: Divites sint in operibus bonis . Quid est hoc? Expone, Apostole. Multi enim quod nolunt facere, nolunt intellegere. Expone, Apostole: noli dare occasionem mali operis per obscuritatem sermonis. Dic quid dixeris: Divites sint in operibus bonis. Audiant, intellegant: non permittantur se excusare, sed se potius incipiant accusare, et dicere quod audivimus modo in Psalmo: Quoniam peccatum meum ego agnosco . Dic tu quid est:
3. 4. If, then, they ought not to hope in riches, nor to trust in them, but in the living God, what are they to do with their riches? Hear what: Let them be rich in good works (1 Tim 6:18). What is this? Expound, Apostle. For many refuse to understand what they refuse to do. Expound, Apostle: do not give occasion for a bad work through the obscurity of your speech. Say what you have said: Let them be rich in good works. Let them hear, let them understand; let them not be permitted to excuse themselves, but rather let them begin to accuse themselves, and to say what we heard just now in the Psalm: For I acknowledge my sin (Ps 51:3 (50:5)). Tell what it is:
Sermons3.3.44. 4. Quid est: Facile tribuant? Numquid et hoc non intellegitur? Facile tribuant, communicent . Habes tu, non habet alius: communica, ut communicetur tibi. Communica hic, et communicabis ibi. Communica hic panem, et accipies ibi panem. Quem hic panem? Quem colligis cum sudore et labore, ex maledicto primi hominis. Quem ibi panem? Qui dixit: Ego sum panis vivus, qui de coelo descendi . Dives es hic, sed pauper es ibi. Habes aurum, sed nondum tenes praesentem Christum. Eroga quod habes, ut accipias quod non habes. Divites sint in operibus bonis, facile tribuant, communicent.
4. 4. What is let them give readily? Is this too not understood? Let them give readily, let them share (1 Tim 6:18). You have, another does not have: share, that it may be shared with you. Share here, and you will share there. Share bread here, and you will receive bread there. What bread here? The bread you gather with sweat and toil, from the curse of the first man. What bread there? He who said: I am the living bread, who came down from heaven (Jn 6:51). You are rich here, but you are poor there. You have gold, but you do not yet hold Christ present. Pay out what you have, that you may receive what you do not have. Let them be rich in good works, let them give readily, let them share.
Sermons3.4.44. 5. Ergo perdituri sunt res suas? Communicent, dixit: non, Totum dent. Teneant sibi quantum sufficit, teneant plus quam sufficit. Demus inde quamdam partem. Quam partem? Decimam partem. Decimas dabant Scribae et Pharisaei . Erubescamus, fratres; decimas dabant, pro quibus Christus nondum sanguinem fuderat. Decimas dabant Scribae et Pharisaei: ne forte aliquid magnum facere te putes, quia frangis panem pauperi; et vix est millesima ista facultatum tuarum. Et tamen non reprehendo: vel hoc fac. Sic sitio, sic esurio, ut et ad istas micas gaudeam. Sed tamen quid dixerit vivus, qui pro nobis mortuus est, non tacebo. Nisi abundaverit iustitia vestra, inquit, super Scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum coelorum . Ille nos non palpat: medicus est, usque ad vivum pervenit. Nisi abundaverit iustitia vestra plus quam Scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum coelorum. Scribae et Pharisaei decimas dabant. Quid est? Interrogate vos ipsos. Videte quid faciatis, de quanto faciatis; quid detis, quid vobis relinquatis; quid misericordiae impendatis, quid luxuriae reservetis. Ergo: Facile tribuant, communicent, thesaurizent sibi fundamentum bonum in futurum, ut apprehendant veram vitam .
4. 5. So are they to lose their possessions? Let them share, he said; not, Let them give all. Let them keep for themselves what is enough, let them keep more than enough. Let us give some part of it. What part? A tenth part. The scribes and Pharisees gave tithes. Let us be ashamed, brothers; they gave tithes, for whom Christ had not yet shed his blood. The scribes and Pharisees gave tithes; lest perhaps you think you are doing something great because you break bread for a poor man—and this is scarcely a thousandth of your means. And yet I do not reproach you: at least do this. So thirsty am I, so hungry, that I rejoice even at these crumbs. But still I will not be silent about what the living one said, who died for us. Unless your righteousness abounds, he says, beyond that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven (Mt 5:20). He does not stroke us; he is a physician, he reaches all the way to the living flesh. Unless your righteousness abounds more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. The scribes and Pharisees gave tithes. What of it? Question yourselves. See what you do, out of how much you do it; what you give, what you leave for yourselves; what you expend on mercy, what you reserve for luxury. So: Let them give readily, let them share, let them treasure up for themselves a good foundation for the future, that they may lay hold of the true life (1 Tim 6:18-19).
Sermons3.4.55. 6. Admonui divites: audite, pauperes. Vos erogate: vos rapere nolite. Vos tribuite facultates: vos frenate cupiditates. Audite, pauperes, eumdem ipsum apostolum: Est autem quaestus magnus. Quaestus est acquisitio lucri. Est autem quaestus magnus, inquit, pietas cum sufficientia . Communem habetis cum divitibus mundum: non communem habetis cum divitibus domum; sed habetis commune coelum, communem lucem. Sufficientiam quaerite, quod sufficit quaerite, plus nolite. Caetera gravant, non sublevant; onerant, non honorant. Quaestus magnus, pietas cum sufficientia. In primis pietas. Pietas est Dei cultus. Pietas cum sufficientia. Nihil enim intulimus in hunc mundum . An attulisti huc aliquid? Sed nec vos, divites, aliquid attulistis. Totum hic invenistis, cum pauperibus nudi nati estis. Communis est in utroque infirmitas corporis; communis vagitus, miseriarum testis. Nihil enim intulimus in hunc mundum (pauperibus loquitur); sed nec auferre aliquid possumus. Victum et tegumentum habentes, his contenti simus. Nam qui volunt divites fieri <...> Qui volunt fieri; non: Qui sunt. Nam qui sunt, sint. Quod ad illos pertinet audierunt, ut divites sint in operibus bonis, facile tribuant, communicent.
5. 6. I have admonished the rich: hear, you poor. You, do not rob; you, do not seize. You, bestow your means; you, bridle your desires. Hear, you poor, that same apostle: But there is great gain. Gain is the acquisition of profit. But there is great gain, he says, in godliness with sufficiency (1 Tim 6:6). You have the world in common with the rich; you do not have a house in common with the rich; but you have heaven in common, light in common. Seek sufficiency, seek what is enough, want no more. The rest weigh down, do not lift up; they burden, do not honor. Great gain, godliness with sufficiency. First of all, godliness. Godliness is the worship of God. Godliness with sufficiency. For we brought nothing into this world (1 Tim 6:7). Did you bring anything here? But neither did you, the rich, bring anything. You found everything here, naked you were born along with the poor. The infirmity of the body is common to both; common is the wailing, witness of our miseries. For we brought nothing into this world (he speaks to the poor); but neither can we carry anything away. Having food and covering, with these let us be content. For those who want to become rich (1 Tim 6:7-9)—those who want to become; not, Those who are. For let those who are, be so. As to what pertains to them, they have heard, that they be rich in good works, give readily, share.
Sermons3.5.66. 7. Audierunt ipsi. Vos qui nondum estis, audite. Qui volunt divites fieri, incidunt in tentationem et laqueos, et desideria multa et noxia . Non timetis? Audite quod sequitur: Quae mergunt homines in interitum et perditionem. Non times? Radix est enim omnium malorum avaritia . Avaritia est, velle esse divitem, non iam esse divitem. Ipsa est avaritia. Mergi non times in interitum et perditionem? Non times radicem omnium malorum avaritiam? De agro tuo exstirpas radicem spinarum, et non exstirpas de corde tuo radicem malarum cupiditatum? Purgas agrum tuum, unde fructum capiat venter tuus; et non purgas cor tuum, ubi habitet Deus tuus? Radix est enim omnium malorum avaritia: quam quidam sequentes, a fide pererraverunt, et inseruerunt se doloribus multis .
6. 7. These have heard. You who are not yet rich, hear. Those who want to become rich fall into temptation and a snare, and many harmful desires (1 Tim 6:9). Do you not fear? Hear what follows: which plunge men into ruin and perdition. Do you not fear? For greed is the root of all evils (1 Tim 6:10). Greed is to want to be rich, not already to be rich. That is greed itself. Do you not fear to be plunged into ruin and perdition? Do you not fear greed, the root of all evils? From your field you root out the root of thorns, and do you not root out from your heart the root of evil desires? You cleanse your field, that your belly may take fruit from it; and do you not cleanse your heart, where your God may dwell? For greed is the root of all evils: which some, following after, have strayed from the faith, and entangled themselves in many sorrows (1 Tim 6:10).
Sermons3.6.76. 7. Audistis quid faciatis, audistis quid timeatis, audistis unde ematur regnum coelorum, audistis unde impediatur regnum coelorum. Omnes in verbo Dei concordate. Et divitem et pauperem Deus fecit. Scriptura loquitur: Dives et pauper occurrerunt sibi; fecit autem ambos Dominus . Dives et pauper occurrerunt sibi. In qua via, nisi in ista vita? Natus est dives, natus est pauper. Occurristis vobis pariter ambulantes viam. Tu noli premere, tu noli fraudare. Iste eget, ille habet. Fecit autem ambos Dominus. Per eum qui habet, iuvat egentem: per eum qui non habet, probat habentem. Audivimus, diximus: timeamus, caveamus, oremus, perveniamus.
6. 7. You have heard what you are to do, you have heard what you are to fear, you have heard whereby the kingdom of heaven is bought, you have heard whereby the kingdom of heaven is hindered. Be all in concord in the word of God. God made both the rich man and the poor man. Scripture says: The rich and the poor have met one another; the Lord made them both (Prov 22:2). The rich and the poor have met one another. On what road, if not in this life? A rich man was born, a poor man was born. You have met one another walking the road together. You, do not oppress; you, do not defraud. The one is in need, the other has. The Lord made them both. Through the one who has, he helps the needy; through the one who has not, he proves the one who has. We have heard, we have spoken: let us fear, let us beware, let us pray, let us arrive.
Sermons3.6.7SERMO 86 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 19, 21: "VADE, VENDE OMNIA QUAE HABES, ET DA PAUPERIBUS", ET CETERA
Sermon 86
On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 19:21: "Go, Sell All That You Have, and Give to the Poor," and the Rest
Sermons3.6.7On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 19:21: "Go, Sell All That You Have, and Give to the Poor," and the Rest
1. 1. Evangelium nos admonuit lectione praesenti, de thesauro coelesti loqui Caritati vestrae. Neque enim, sicut infideles avari putant, Deus noster perdere nos voluit res nostras: si bene intellegatur, et pie credatur, et devote accipiatur quod praeceptum est nobis; non nobis praecepit ut perderemus, sed locum ostendit ubi poneremus. Nemo enim potest nisi cogitare de thesauro suo, et quodam cordis itinere divitias suas sequi. Si ergo in terra obruuntur, ima petit cor: si autem in coelo reservantur, sursum erit cor. Si ergo volunt facere Christiani quod norunt se etiam profiteri: neque enim hoc omnes qui audiunt noverunt; atque utinam non frustra noverint, qui noverunt: qui ergo vult cor sursum habere, ibi, ibi ponat quod amat; et in terra positus carne, cum Christo habitet corde: et sicut Ecclesiam praecessit caput eius, sic christianum praecedat cor eius. Quomodo membra itura sunt quo praecessit caput Christus, sic iterum resurgens iturus est quo nunc praecesserit cor hominis. Eamus ergo hinc, ex qua parte possumus: sequetur totum nostrum quo praecesserit aliquid nostrum. Domus terrena ruinosa est: domus coelestis aeterna est. Quo venire disponimus, ante migremus.
1. 1. The Gospel, in the present reading, has admonished us to speak to your Charity about the heavenly treasure. For our God did not, as faithless misers think, wish us to lose our possessions: if it is rightly understood, and faithfully believed, and devoutly received, what is prescribed to us; he did not prescribe to us that we lose them, but he showed the place where we should put them. For no one can but think about his treasure, and follow his riches by a certain journey of the heart. If, then, they are buried in the earth, the heart seeks the depths; but if they are stored up in heaven, the heart will be on high. If, then, Christians want to do what they know they also profess—for not all who hear know this; and would that those who know it have not known it in vain—he, then, who wants to have his heart on high, let him place there, there, what he loves; and set on earth in the flesh, let him dwell with Christ in the heart. And as her head went before the Church, so let a Christian's heart go before him. As the members will go where their head Christ has gone before, so, rising again, a man will go where his heart now has gone before. Let us go, then, from here, by that part by which we can: the whole of us will follow where something of us has gone before. The earthly house is ruinous; the heavenly house is eternal. Where we arrange to come, let us first migrate.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Audivimus divitem quemdam a bono magistro quaerentem consilium adipiscendae vitae aeternae. Magnum erat quod amabat, et vile erat quod contemnere nolebat. Itaque perverso corde audiens quem iam dixerat magistrum bonum, maiore amore vilitatis, possessionem perdidit caritatis. Nisi vitam aeternam consequi vellet, consilium de habenda vita aeterna non requireret. Quid ergo est, fratres, ut verba eius quem magistrum bonum ipse dixerat, de fideli doctrina sibi deprompta respueret? Magister ille bonus est antequam doceat; cum docuerit, malus? Antequam doceret, dictus est bonus. Non audivit quod voluit, sed audivit quod debuit: desiderans venerat, sed tristis abscessit. Quid, si ei diceretur: Perde quod habes? quando tristis abscessit, quia dictum est, Bene serva quod habes. Vade, inquit, vende omnia quae habes, et da pauperibus. Forte times ne perdas? Vide quid sequitur: Et habebis thesaurum in coelo . Custodem tibi thesaurorum tuorum forte servulum aliquem posuisses: custos auri tui erit Deus tuus. Qui dedit in terra, ipse servat in coelo. Fortassis non dubitasset ille Christo commendare quod habebat, et ideo contristatus est, quia dictum est ei: Da pauperibus: tamquam in corde suo dicens, Si diceres, Da mihi, ego tibi in coelo servabo; non dubitarem dare Domino meo, magistro bono: nunc autem dixisti: Da pauperibus.
2. 2. We have heard of a certain rich man seeking counsel from the good Teacher about obtaining eternal life. Great was what he loved, and cheap was what he refused to despise. And so, hearing with a perverse heart the one he had just called the good Teacher, by his greater love of cheap things he lost the possession of love. Unless he wanted to attain eternal life, he would not have asked counsel about having eternal life. What is it, then, brothers, that he spurned the words, drawn out for him in faithful teaching, of the one he himself had called the good Teacher? Is that Teacher good before he teaches, and bad when he has taught? Before he taught, he was called good. He did not hear what he wanted, but he heard what he ought; he had come desiring, but he went away sad. What if it had been said to him: Lose what you have? when he went away sad because it was said, Keep well what you have. Go, he says, sell all that you have, and give to the poor. Perhaps you fear lest you lose it? See what follows: And you will have treasure in heaven (Mt 19:21). You would perhaps have set some little servant as guardian of your treasures; the guardian of your gold will be your God. He who gave it on earth, he keeps it in heaven. Perhaps he would not have hesitated to entrust to Christ what he had; and therefore he was saddened, because it was said to him: Give to the poor; as though saying in his heart, If you said, Give to me, I will keep it for you in heaven, I would not hesitate to give to my Lord, the good Teacher; but now you said: Give to the poor.
Sermons3.2.23. 3. Nemo timeat erogare pauperibus; nemo putet eum accipere cuius manum videt. Ille accipit qui iussit ut dares. Neque hoc ex nostro corde aut humana coniectura dicimus: ipsum audi et te monentem, et tibi securitatem scribentem. Esurivi, inquit, et dedistis mihi manducare . Et cum enumeratis officiis eorum respondissent: Quando te vidimus esurientem? ille respondit: Cum uni ex minimis meis fecistis, mihi fecistis . Mendicat pauper, sed accipit dives: das ei qui consumat, accipit ille qui reddat. Neque hoc redditurus quod accipit: fenerari se voluit, plus promittit quam dederis. Exsere nunc avaritiam tuam, te puta feneratorem. Certe si esses, obiurgareris ab Ecclesia, confutareris verbo Dei, exsecrarentur te omnes fratres tui, tamquam crudelem feneratorem, de lacrymis alienis acquirere cupientem. Esto fenerator, nemo te prohibet. Pauperi vis dare, qui quando reddiderit planget: da idoneo, qui etiam hortatur ut recipias quod promittit.
3. 3. Let no one fear to give to the poor; let no one think that the one whose hand he sees is the one who receives. He receives who commanded you to give. Nor do we say this from our own heart or by human conjecture: hear him himself both admonishing you and writing you security. I was hungry, he says, and you gave me to eat (Mt 25:35). And when, at the recounting of their services, they answered: When did we see you hungry? he answered: When you did it to one of these least of mine, you did it to me (Mt 25:40). The poor man begs, but the rich man receives: you give to one who consumes, he receives who will repay. Nor is he going to repay only what he receives: he wished to lend at interest, he promises more than you will have given. Bring out now your greed, think of yourself as a moneylender. Surely if you were one, you would be rebuked by the Church, refuted by the word of God, all your brothers would curse you as a cruel moneylender, wanting to acquire from others' tears. Be a moneylender, no one forbids you. You want to give to a poor man, who, when he repays, will lament: give to the suitable one, who even urges you to receive what he promises.
Sermons3.3.34. 4. Da Deo, et conveni Deum. Imo da Deo, et ut recipias conveneris. Certe in terra quaerebas debitorem tuum: quaerebat et ille, sed ubi se absconderet a facie tua. Adieras iudicem et dixeras: Iube illum debitorem meum conveniri. Ille audito hoc, discedit, et nec salutare te quaerit: cui forte egenti salutem commodando praestiteras. Habes ergo cui eroges. Da Christo; ipse te convenit ultro, ut recipias, et mirantem quia aliquid a te accepit. Nam illis ad dexteram positis ultro ipse dicet: Venite, benedicti Patris mei. Quo? Venite, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi. Pro qua re? Esurivi, et dedistis mihi manducare; sitivi, et dedistis mihi potum; nudus eram, et vestistis me; hospes, et adduxistis; aeger et in carcere, et visitastis. Et illi: Domine, quando te vidimus? Quid est hoc? Convenit debitor, et creditores excusant. Non vult eos fidelis debitor falli. Recipere dubitatis? Accepi, et ignoratis? Et respondet quemadmodum accepit: Cum uni ex minimis meis fecistis, mihi fecistis . Non accepi per me: accepi per meos. Quod illis datum est, ad me pervenit: securi estote, non perdidistis. Minus idoneos attendebatis in terra: idoneum habetis in coelo. Ego, inquit, accepi, ego reddam.
4. 4. Give to God, and accost God. Indeed, give to God, and you will have been accosted so as to receive. Surely on earth you sought your debtor; he too sought—but where he might hide himself from your face. You had gone to the judge and said: Order that debtor of mine to be summoned. Hearing this, he departs, and does not even seek to greet you, to whom in his need you had perhaps granted health by lending it. So you have someone to pay out to. Give to Christ; he himself accosts you, of his own accord, that you may receive, and that you may marvel that he has received something from you. For to those set on his right he himself will say, of his own accord: Come, blessed of my Father. Where? Come, take possession of the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For what reason? I was hungry, and you gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink; I was naked, and you clothed me; a stranger, and you took me in; sick and in prison, and you visited me. And they: Lord, when did we see you (See Mt 25:34-39)? What is this? The debtor accosts, and the creditors excuse themselves. The faithful debtor does not want them to be cheated. Do you hesitate to receive? I received, and you do not know it? And he answers in what manner he received: When you did it to one of these least of mine, you did it to me (Mt 25:40). I did not receive through myself: I received through my own. What was given to them came to me: be secure, you have not lost it. You were looking at less suitable ones on earth: you have a suitable one in heaven. I, he says, received; I will repay.
Sermons3.4.44. 5. Et quid accepi? quid reddo? Esurivi, inquit, et dedistis mihi manducare, et caetera. Terram accepi, coelum dabo: temporalia accepi, aeterna restituam: panem accepi, vitam dabo. Imo etiam hoc dicamus, Panem accepi, panem dabo: potum accepi, potum dabo: hospitium accepi, domum dabo: aeger visitatus sum, salutem dabo: in carcere visus sum, libertatem dabo. Panis quem dedistis pauperibus meis, consumptus est: panis quem ego dabo, et reficit et non deficit. Det ergo nobis panem, panis ille qui de coelo descendit. Cum panem dabit, se ipsum dabit.
4. 5. And what did I receive? What do I repay? I was hungry, he says, and you gave me to eat, and the rest. I received earth, I will give heaven; I received temporal things, I will restore eternal things; I received bread, I will give life. Indeed, let us even say this: I received bread, I will give bread; I received drink, I will give drink; I received lodging, I will give a home; sick, I was visited, I will give health; I was seen in prison, I will give freedom. The bread you gave to my poor is consumed; the bread that I will give both refreshes and does not fail. Let him give us bread, then, that bread which came down from heaven. When he gives bread, he will give himself.
Sermons3.4.55. 5. Quid enim volebas, quando fenerabas? Nummos dare, et nummos accipere: sed pauciores dare, plures accipere. Ego tibi, inquit Deus, omnia quae dedisti, in melius commutabo. Si enim dares libram argenti et reciperes libram auri, quanto capereris gaudio? Inspice, et interroga avaritiam: Libram argenti dedi, libram auri recipio. Quid simile argentum et aurum? Magis ergo, quid simile terra et coelum? Et aurum et argentum hic erat relicturus: tu autem hic non perpetuo mansurus. Et aliud dabo, et plus dabo, et melius dabo, et aeternum dabo. Sic ergo compescatur avaritia nostra, fratres, ut alia quae sancta est, inflammetur. Omnino quae vos prohibet ne bene faciatis, male vos alloquitur: dominae malae servire vultis, non agnoscentes Dominum bonum. Et aliquando duae dominae occupant cor, et servum malum dignum servire talibus, in diversa discindunt.
5. 5. For what did you want, when you lent at interest? To give coins and receive coins; but to give fewer, to receive more. I, says God, will exchange for the better all that you have given. For if you gave a pound of silver and received a pound of gold, with how great a joy would you be seized? Look, and ask your greed: I gave a pound of silver, I receive a pound of gold. What likeness between silver and gold? Much more, then, what likeness between earth and heaven? Both the gold and the silver he was going to leave here; but you yourself are not going to remain here forever. And I will give another thing, and I will give more, and I will give better, and I will give eternal. So, then, let our greed be checked, brothers, that another greed, which is holy, may be inflamed. Anything at all that forbids you to do good speaks to you wickedly: you want to serve a bad mistress, not acknowledging the good Lord. And sometimes two mistresses occupy the heart, and they tear the bad servant—worthy to serve such mistresses—in different directions.
Sermons3.5.56. 6. Aliquando possident hominem duae dominae contrariae, avaritia et luxuria. Avaritia dicit: Serva: luxuria dicit: Eroga. Sub duabus dominis diversa iubentibus, diversa exigentibus, quid facturus es? Habent allocutiones suas ambae. Et quando coeperis nolle obtemperare, et in libertatem tuam ire; quia iubere non possunt, blandiuntur. Et plus sunt cavenda earum blandimenta, quam iussa. Quid dicit avaritia? Serva tibi, serva filiis tuis. Si egebis, nemo tibi dabit. Noli ad tempus vivere: consule tibi in futurum. Contra luxuria: Vive cum vivis, fac bene cum anima tua. Moriturus es, et quando nescis: cui relicturus es, an sit possessurus ignoras. Tu demis et subtrahis gutturi tuo: ille forte cum mortuus fueris, calicem super te non ponet; aut si forte calicem ponet, ipse inebriabitur, ad te nulla stilla descendet. Fac ergo bene cum anima tua, quando potes, cum potes. Aliud iubebat avaritia: Serva tibi, consule tibi in posterum. Aliud luxuria: Eroga, fac cum anima tua bene.
6. 6. Sometimes two contrary mistresses possess a man, greed and self-indulgence. Greed says: Save. Self-indulgence says: Spend. Under two mistresses commanding different things, demanding different things, what will you do? Both have their addresses to you. And when you begin to be unwilling to obey, and to go into your freedom, then, because they cannot command, they coax. And their coaxings are more to be guarded against than their commands. What does greed say? Save for yourself, save for your sons. If you are in want, no one will give to you. Do not live for the moment: take counsel for yourself for the future. On the contrary, self-indulgence: Live while you live, do well with your soul. You are going to die, and you know not when; you do not know to whom you are going to leave it, or whether he will possess it. You take away and withdraw from your own throat; he, perhaps, when you are dead, will not set a cup over you; or if perhaps he sets a cup, he himself will get drunk, and not a drop will come down to you. So do well with your soul, while you can, when you can. One thing greed commanded: Save for yourself, take counsel for yourself for hereafter. Another thing self-indulgence: Spend, do well with your soul.
Sermons3.6.67. 7. Taedeat te, o liber in libertatem vocate; taedeat te talium dominarum servitus. Agnosce Redemptorem tuum, Manumissorem tuum. Illi servi: faciliora iubet, contraria non iubet. Amplius audeo dicere. Contraria iubebant avaritia et luxuria, ita ut ambabus obtemperare non posses: et dicebat una, Serva tibi, et consule in posterum: dicebat alia, Eroga, fac bene cum anima tua. Procedat Dominus tuus eadem dicturus, et contraria non dicturus Redemptor tuus. Si nolueris, domui eius non est necessarius qui servit invitus. Attende Redemptorem tuum, attende pretium tuum. Venit ut redimat, sanguinem fudit. Charum te habuit, quem tam caro emerat. Agnoscis qui emerit, attende unde redimat. Taceo de caeteris superbe in te dominantibus vitiis: innumerabilibus enim malis dominis serviebas. Has duas dico iubentes contraria, in diversa rapientes, avaritiam et luxuriam. Eripe te ab his, veni ad Deum tuum. Si servus eras iniquitatis, esto servus iustitiae. Verba quae tibi dicebant, et contraria iubebant, ipsa audis a Domino tuo, et non contraria iubet. Verba earum non tollit: sed potestatem tollit. Quid tibi dicebat avaritia? Serva tibi, consule in posterum. Verbum non mutatur, homo mutatur., Iam si placet, compara consulentes. Illa avaritia est, ista iustitia.
7. 7. Be wearied, O you who are called into freedom; be wearied of the servitude of such mistresses. Acknowledge your Redeemer, your Liberator. Serve him: he commands easier things, he does not command contrary things. I dare to say still more. Greed and self-indulgence commanded contrary things, so that you could not obey both: and the one said, Save for yourself, and take counsel for hereafter; the other said, Spend, do well with your soul. Let your Lord come forward to say the same things, and your Redeemer will not say contrary things. If you are unwilling, his house has no need of one who serves unwillingly. Attend to your Redeemer, attend to your price. He came to redeem, he shed his blood. He held you dear, whom he had bought so dearly. You acknowledge who bought you; attend to what he redeems you from. I say nothing of the other vices proudly lording it over you—for you were a slave to countless bad masters. These two I name, commanding contrary things, dragging you in different directions: greed and self-indulgence. Tear yourself away from these, come to your God. If you were a slave of iniquity, be a slave of righteousness. The words that they said to you, and commanded contrary things, you hear those very words from your Lord, and he does not command contrary things. He does not take away their words, but he takes away their power. What did greed say to you? Save for yourself, take counsel for hereafter. The word is not changed, the man is changed. Now, if you please, compare the counselors. The one is greed, the other righteousness.
Sermons3.7.77. 8. Ipsa contraria discute. Serva tibi, inquit avaritia. Pone te velle obtemperare: interroga ubi serves. Illa tibi monstratura est munitum locum, muratum cubiculum, arcam ferream. Omnia muni: forte domesticus fur etiam interiora perrumpet; et cum pecuniae tuae consulis, vitae tuae timebis. Forte dum multum servas, qui vult eripere, cogitat et occidere. Postremo adversus fures licet quocumque munimine thesaurum tuum et vestem tuam communias; communi ea adversus rubiginem et tineam. Quid facturus es? Non est foris hostis auferens, sed est intus absumens.
7. 8. Sift the contrary counsels themselves. Save for yourself, says greed. Suppose you want to obey: ask where you should save. She will show you a fortified place, a walled chamber, an iron chest. Fortify everything: perhaps a household thief will break even into the inner parts; and while you take counsel for your money, you will fear for your life. Perhaps, while you save much, one who wants to snatch it thinks also of killing. Finally, against thieves you may fortify your treasure and your garment with whatever fortification; fortify them against rust and moth. What will you do? It is not an enemy outside carrying it off, but it is something inside consuming it.
Sermons3.7.88. 9. Non ergo bonum consilium dedit avaritia. Ecce iussit ut serves, et non invenit dare locum ubi serves. Dicat etiam consequentia, Consule in posterum. In quantum posterum? In dies paucos et incertos. Dicit, Consule in posterum, homini fortassis victuro nec in crastinum. Sed ecce vivat quantum putat avaritia, non quantum ostendit, non quantum docet, non quantum fidit: sed quantum putat vixerit, senuerit, finierit; adhuc senex incurvus, baculo innixus, lucrum quaerit, et audit avaritiam dicentem, Consule in posterum. In quod posterum? Iam exspiranti loquitur. Propter filios tuos, inquit. Utinam vel illos senes non avaros haberemus, qui filios non habent. Etiam ipsis, etiam talibus, etiam iniquitatem suam nulla pietatis imagine excusantibus non cessat dicere, Consule in posterum. Sed forte ipsi cito erubescunt: illos videamus qui filios habent, utrum certi sint filios suos possessuros esse quae reliquerint. Intendant cum vivunt, filios aliorum, alios alienis improbitatibus quod habuerant amittentes, alios propria nequitia quod possederant consumentes: et remanent inopes filii divitum. Parci, tenaces servi avaritiae. Sed possidebunt hoc, inquit, filii mei. Incertum est: non dico: Falsum est; sed quod feceris, incertum est. Postremo, fac certum: quid eis vis relinquere? Quod acquisisti tibi. Certe quod acquisisti relictum non erat, et habes. Si tu habere potuisti quod tibi relictum non est, poterunt ergo habere et illi quod tu non reliqueris.
8. 9. Greed, then, did not give good counsel. Behold, she ordered you to save, and she found no place to give you for saving. Let her say also what follows: Take counsel for hereafter. For how long a hereafter? For a few and uncertain days. She says, Take counsel for hereafter, to a man who will perhaps not live even until tomorrow. But behold, let him live as long as greed thinks—not as long as she shows, not as long as she teaches, not as long as she trusts; but as long as she thinks: he has lived, grown old, ended; and still the bent old man, leaning on his staff, seeks gain, and hears greed saying, Take counsel for hereafter. For what hereafter? She speaks now to one drawing his last breath. For the sake of your sons, she says. Would that we had even those old men not greedy who have no sons. Even to these, even to such, even to those who excuse their iniquity by no image of devotion, she does not cease to say, Take counsel for hereafter. But perhaps these quickly blush; let us look at those who have sons, whether they are sure their sons will possess what they leave behind. Let them attend, while they are alive, to the sons of others—some losing through others' wickedness what they had, others consuming through their own worthlessness what they had possessed: and the sons of the rich remain destitute. Sparing, tenacious slaves of greed! But my sons, she says, will possess this. It is uncertain. I do not say: It is false; but what you have done is uncertain. Finally, make it certain: what do you want to leave them? What you acquired for yourself. Surely what you acquired had not been left to you, and you have it. If you could have what was not left to you, then they too will be able to have what you do not leave.
Sermons3.8.99. 10. Refutata sunt consilia avaritiae: sed Dominus eadem dicat, iustitia iam loquatur: ipsa erunt verba, non ipsa sententia. Serva tibi, ait Dominus tuus, consule in posterum. Et hunc interroga, Ubi servabo? Habebis thesaurum in coelo ; ubi fur non accedet, neque tinea corrumpet . In quantum posterum servabis? Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi . Hoc regnum quantorum dierum est, ostendit finis ipse sententiae. Cum de sinistris diceret: Sic ibunt illi in ambustionem aeternam; ait de dexteris: Iusti autem in vitam aeternam . Hoc est consulere in posterum. Posterum, quod posteriora non habeat. Dies illi sine fine, dicti sunt dies, et dictus est dies. Ait enim quidam: Ut habitem in domo Domini in longitudinem dierum , cum de illis diebus diceret. Et dies dictus est: Ego hodie genui te . Et illi dies unus dies; quia iam nec tempus: dies ille nec ab hesterno praeceditur, nec crastino excluditur. Ergo in ipsum posterum consulamus: et non diversa sunt verba, quae tibi dicebat avaritia; et eversa est avaritia.
9. 10. The counsels of greed are refuted; but let the Lord say the same things, let righteousness now speak: the words will be the same, not the meaning. Save for yourself, says your Lord, take counsel for hereafter. And question him too, Where shall I save? You will have treasure in heaven (See Mt 19:21); where a thief will not approach, nor moth corrupt (See Mt 6:20). For how long a hereafter will you save? Come, blessed of my Father, take possession of the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world (Mt 25:34). Of how many days this kingdom is, the very end of the sentence shows. When he had said of those on the left: So will those go into eternal burning; he said of those on the right: But the just into eternal life (See Mt 25:46). This is to take counsel for hereafter. A hereafter that has no further hereafter. Those days without end are called days, and it is called a day. For someone says: That I may dwell in the house of the Lord for length of days (Ps 23:6 (22:6)), when he was speaking of those days. And it is called a day: Today I have begotten you (Ps 2:7). And those days are one day; because now there is not even time: that day is neither preceded by yesterday nor shut out by tomorrow. So let us take counsel for that very hereafter: and the words are not different that greed said to you; and greed is overturned.
Sermons3.9.109. 11. Restat ut dicas: Et quid ago de filiis meis? Audi et inde consilium Domini tui. Si tibi dicat Dominus tuus, Melius ego cogito qui creavi, quam tu qui generasti: forte quod dicas non habebis. Sed divitem illum aspecturus es qui tristis abscessit, et in Evangelio reprehensus est ; et dices tibi forte: Ille dives ideo male fecit non vendere omnia, et dare pauperibus, quia filios non habebat: ego autem habeo filios; habeo quibus servem. Et in hac infirmitate consistit tibi Dominus tuus.
9. 11. It remains for you to say: And what am I to do about my sons? Hear counsel about that too from your Lord. If your Lord says to you, I think better, who created them, than you who begot them: perhaps you will have nothing to say. But you are going to look at that rich man who went away sad and was reproached in the Gospel; and you will perhaps say to yourself: That rich man did wrong, therefore, not to sell everything and give to the poor, because he had no sons; but I have sons; I have those for whom I should save. And in this weakness your Lord stands with you.
Sermons3.9.1110. 11. Audeam dicere per eius misericordiam: audeam dicere aliquid, non de mea praesumptione, sed de ipsius miseratione. Serva et filiis tuis: sed audi me. Si, ut sunt humana, de filiis quisque suis aliquem amiserit: intendite, fratres, intendite, quia avaritia excusationem non habet, neque hic, neque in futuro saeculo. Ecce et humana sunt: non enim optamus, sed exempla conspicimus. Amissus est aliquis christianus, christianum filium amisisti: non ergo amisisti, sed praemisisti. Neque enim ille decessit, sed praecessit. Interroga fidem tuam: certe et tu illo iturus es, quo ille antecessit. Rem brevem dico, cui puto quod nemo respondeat. Vivit filius tuus? Interroga fidem tuam. Si ergo vivit, quare invaditur pars eius a fratribus eius? Sed dices: Numquid rediturus est, et possessurus? Mittatur ergo illi quo praecessit ille: ad rem suam venire non potest, res eius ad eum ire potest. Vide cum quo sit. Si in palatio militaret filius tuus, et amicus Imperatoris fieret, et diceret tibi, Vende ibi partem meam, et mitte mihi: numquid invenires quid responderes? Modo cum Imperatore omnium imperatorum, et cum Rege omnium regum, et cum Domino omnium dominorum est filius tuus: mitte illi. Non dico, Necessarium habet ipse: Dominus ipsius, apud quem est filius tuus, eget in terra. Hic vult accipere quod dat in coelo. Quod facere nonnulli avari solent, fac traiectitium: da in peregrinos, quod recipias in patria tua.
10. 11. Let me dare to say, through his mercy; let me dare to say something, not out of my own presumption, but out of his compassion. Save for your sons too: but hear me. If, as human things go, anyone loses one of his sons—attend, brothers, attend, because greed has no excuse, neither here nor in the age to come. Behold, these things are human: for we do not wish them, but we behold the examples. Some Christian has been lost, you have lost a Christian son: you have not lost him, then, but sent him ahead. For he has not departed, but gone before. Question your faith: surely you too are going where he has gone before. I say a short thing, to which I think no one will reply. Does your son live? Question your faith. If, then, he lives, why is his portion invaded by his brothers? But you will say: Is he going to return and possess it? Then let it be sent to him where he has gone before: he cannot come to his property, his property can go to him. See with whom he is. If your son were serving in the palace and became a friend of the Emperor, and said to you, Sell my portion there and send it to me: would you find anything to reply? Now your son is with the Emperor of all emperors, and with the King of all kings, and with the Lord of all lords: send to him. I do not say, He himself has need: his Lord, with whom your son is, is in need on earth. Here he wants to receive what he gives in heaven. What some greedy men are wont to do, do as a transfer: give to those abroad, what you may receive in your homeland.
Sermons3.10.1111. 12. Postremo iam de te nihil; de filio tuo loquor. Dubitas dare tuum, dubitas et reddere alienum: certe convinceris, quia non filiis tuis servabas. Ecce non das filiis tuis, quia tolles filiis tuis. Huic certe tolles. Quare indignus est accipere, quia cum digniore vivit? Merito si ille cum quo vivit nollet accipere, iam domui tuae, sed domui divinae dives. Absit ergo ut tibi dicam, Da quod habes: sed dico tibi, Redde quod debes. Sed habebunt illud, ais, fratres illius. O mala doctrina, docens filios tuos mortem optare fratribus suis! Si de re fratris sui mortui ditiores erunt, vide quemadmodum se attendant in domo tua. Quid ergo facies? Patrimonium dividis, et parricidia doces?
11. 12. Finally, now nothing about you; I speak of your son. You hesitate to give your own, you hesitate even to repay another's: surely you are convicted that you were not saving for your sons. Behold, you do not give to your sons, because you will take from your sons. From this one, certainly, you will take. Why is he unworthy to receive, because he lives with a worthier one? Rightly, if the one with whom he lives were unwilling to receive, he is now rich for your house—nay, for the divine house. Far be it, then, that I say to you, Give what you have; but I say to you, Repay what you owe. But his brothers, you say, will have it. O bad teaching, teaching your sons to wish for the death of their brothers! If they will be richer from the property of their dead brother, see how they regard one another in your house. What, then, will you do? You divide the patrimony, and teach acts of parricide?
Sermons3.11.1211. 13. Sed nolo dicere de uno amisso, ne casus humanos videar minari. Melius quodam modo prosperiusque loquamur. Non dico, unum minus habebis, computa quia unum plus habes. Fac locum Christo cum filiis tuis, accedat familiae tuae Dominus tuus, accedat ad prolem Creator tuus, accedat ad numerum filiorum tuorum frater tuus. Cum enim tantum intersit, et frater esse dignatus est. Et cum sit Patri Unicus, voluit habere cohaeredes. Ecce ille quam largiter! tu quare tam steriliter? Duos filios habes, tertium illum computa: tres habes, quartus numeretur: quintum habes, sextus dicatur: decem habes, undecimus sit. Nolo amplius dicere: unius filii tui serva locum Domino tuo. Quod enim dabis Domino tuo, et tibi proderit et filiis tuis: quod autem male servas filiis tuis, et tibi oberit et filiis. Dabis autem portionem unam, quam unius filii deputasti. Deputa te unum amplius genuisse.
11. 13. But I do not want to speak of one son lost, lest I seem to threaten human misfortunes. Let us speak in a better and more prosperous way somehow. I do not say, You will have one less; reckon that you have one more. Make room for Christ along with your sons; let your Lord be added to your family; let your Creator be added to your offspring; let your Brother be added to the number of your sons. For although there is so great a difference, he deigned even to be a brother. And although he is the Only one to the Father, he wished to have coheirs. Behold how generously he gives! Why do you give so barrenly? You have two sons; reckon him the third: you have three; let a fourth be counted: you have five; let a sixth be named: you have ten; let there be an eleventh. I do not want to say more: keep for your Lord the place of one son. For what you give to your Lord will profit both you and your sons; but what you wrongly save for your sons will harm both you and your sons. But you will give one portion, which you have assigned to one son. Reckon that you have begotten one more.
Sermons3.11.1312. 14. Quid magnum, fratres mei? Consilium do, numquid guttur ligo? Sicut ait Apostolus: Haec ad utilitatem vestram dico, non ut laqueum vobis iniiciam . Puto, fratres, quia parva et facilis cogitatio est, putare patrem filiorum habere unum filium amplius, et comparare talia praedia quae possideas in aeternum, et ipse et filii tui. Quid dicat avaritia non habet. Clamastis ad verba ista. Loquimini contra illam, non vos vincat, non plus valeat in cordibus vestris, quam Redemptor vester. Non plus valeat in corde vestro, quam ille qui monet ut sursum corda habeamus. Iam ergo istam dimittamus.
12. 14. What is the great thing, my brothers? I give counsel; do I tie up your throat? As the Apostle says: I say these things for your benefit, not to cast a snare upon you (1 Cor 7:35). I think, brothers, that it is a small and easy thought, for the father of children to think that he has one son more, and to procure such estates as you may possess forever, both you and your sons. Greed has nothing to say. You have cried out at these words. Speak against her, let her not conquer you, let her not prevail in your hearts more than your Redeemer. Let her not prevail in your heart more than he who admonishes us to have our hearts on high. So now let us dismiss her.
Sermons3.12.1412. 15. Luxuria quid dicit? Quid? Fac cum anima tua bene. Ecce dicit et Dominus: Fac cum anima tua bene. Quod tibi dicebat luxuria, hoc tibi dicit iustitia. Sed vide et hic quomodo dicatur. Si cum anima tua vis facere bene, attende illum divitem qui ex consilio luxuriae et avaritiae volebat cum anima sua bene facere. Successit ei regio, et non habebat ubi reconderet fructus suos, et ait: Quid faciam? non habeo quo colligam. Inveni quid faciam: destruam apothecas veteres, et novas aedificabo, et replebo eas, et dicam animae meae: Habes multa bona, iucundare . Audi consilium contra luxuriam: Stulte, anima tua hac nocte auferetur abs te: quae praeparasti, cuius erunt? Et quo itura est anima ista, quae auferetur ab illo? Hac nocte auferetur, et nescit quo itura est.
12. 15. What does self-indulgence say? What? Do well with your soul. Behold, the Lord too says: Do well with your soul. What self-indulgence said to you, this righteousness says to you. But see here too how it is said. If you want to do well with your soul, attend to that rich man who, on the counsel of self-indulgence and greed, wanted to do well with his soul. His land yielded a crop, and he had nowhere to store his produce, and he said: What shall I do? I have nowhere to gather it. I have found what I will do: I will destroy my old barns, and build new ones, and fill them, and say to my soul: You have many good things, be merry (See Lk 12:17-19). Hear the counsel against self-indulgence: Fool, this night your soul will be taken from you: the things you have prepared, whose will they be (Lk 12:20)? And where is this soul going, which will be taken from him? This night it will be taken, and he does not know where it is going.
Sermons3.12.1513. 16. Vide alium divitem luxuriosum, superbum. Epulabatur quotidie splendide, et induebatur purpura et bysso: et pauper ulcerosus iacebat ad ianuam, micas de mensa divitis frustra concupiscebat; canes ulceribus pascebat, et a divite non pascebatur. Uterque mortuus est: unus eorum sepultus est; de altero quid dictum est? Ablatus est ab Angelis in sinum Abrahae . Videt dives pauperem, imo iam pauper divitem: desiderat de digito stillam aquae in linguam suam, ab illo qui desideravit micam de mensa eius. Certe vices mutatae sunt. Frustra hoc dicit dives mortuus: non frustra hoc audiamus qui vivimus. Nam et ille voluit ad superos revocari, et non est permissus: voluit aliquem mortuorum mitti ad fratres suos, nec hoc illi concessum est. Sed quid ei dictum est? Habent ibi Moysen et Prophetas . Et ille: Non audient, nisi aliquis a mortuis ierit. Ait illi Abraham: Si Moysen et Prophetas non audiunt, nec, si quis a mortuis ierit, credent
13. 16. See another rich man, self-indulgent and proud. He feasted sumptuously every day, and was clothed in purple and fine linen; and a poor man, covered with sores, lay at his gate, vainly desiring the crumbs from the rich man's table; the dogs fed on his sores, and he was not fed by the rich man. Both died: one of them was buried; what was said of the other? He was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom (Lk 16:22). The rich man sees the poor man—or rather now the poor man sees the rich man: he desires a drop of water from the finger upon his tongue, from the one who had desired a crumb from his table. Surely the roles are reversed. In vain does the dead rich man say this: not in vain let us hear it who are alive. For he wanted to be called back to those above, and was not permitted; he wanted someone of the dead to be sent to his brothers, nor was this granted him. But what was said to him? They have there Moses and the Prophets (Lk 16:29). And he: They will not hear, unless someone goes from the dead. Abraham said to him: If they do not hear Moses and the Prophets, neither will they believe, even if someone goes from the dead (Lk 16:31).
Sermons3.13.1614. 17. De faciendis ergo eleemosynis, et comparanda animae requie in posterum, ut faciamus bene cum anima nostra, quod perverse dixit luxuria, dixit et Moyses, dixerunt et Prophetae. Audiamus cum vivimus. Quia ibi frustra concupiscit audire, qui contempsit ista cum audiret. An exspectamus ut aliquis et a mortuis resurgat, et dicat nobis, ut faciamus cum anima nostra bene? Iam et hoc factum est: non resurrexit pater tuus, sed resurrexit Dominus tuus. Ipsum audi, accipe bonum consilium. Noli parcere thesauris tuis, eroga quantum potes. Luxuriae vox orat: Domini vox facta est. Eroga quantum potes, fac bene cum anima tua, ne auferatur hac nocte anima tua. Habetis in nomine Christi, quantum arbitror, sermonem de faciendis eleemosynis. Vox ista vestra laudantium, tunc accepta est Domino, si videat et manus operantium.
14. 17. Concerning the giving of alms, then, and the obtaining of rest for the soul hereafter, that we may do well with our soul—what self-indulgence said perversely, Moses too said, and the Prophets said. Let us hear it while we are alive. For there he desires to hear in vain who despised these things when he was hearing them. Or do we wait for someone to rise even from the dead and tell us to do well with our soul? This too has now been done: your father did not rise, but your Lord rose. Hear him, accept good counsel. Do not spare your treasures, pay out as much as you can. The voice of self-indulgence pleaded; it has become the voice of the Lord. Pay out as much as you can, do well with your soul, lest this night your soul be taken away. You have had, I think, in the name of Christ, a sermon on the giving of alms. That voice of yours, as you praise, is then accepted by the Lord, if he sees also the hands of those who do the work.
Sermons3.14.17SERMO 87 - HABITUS DIE DOMINICA, DE EO QUOD SCRIPTUM EST IN EVANGELIO MT 20,1-16: "SIMILE EST REGNUM CAELORUM HOMINI PATRIFAMILIAS, QUI MISIT OPERARIOS IN VINEAM SUAM".
Sermon 87
Preached on the Lord's Day, on What Is Written in the Gospel, Matthew 20:1-16: "the Kingdom of Heaven Is Like a Man, a Head of a Household, Who Sent Laborers Into His Vineyard."
Sermons3.14.17Preached on the Lord's Day, on What Is Written in the Gospel, Matthew 20:1-16: "the Kingdom of Heaven Is Like a Man, a Head of a Household, Who Sent Laborers Into His Vineyard."
1. 1. De sancto Evangelio praesenti tempori consonantem similitudinem audistis de his qui operantur in vinea. Est enim modo tempus vindemiae corporalis. Est autem et spiritalis vindemia, ubi Deus gaudet ad fructum vineae suae. Colimus enim Deum, et colis nos Deus. Sed non sic Deum colimus, ut nos eum meliorem colendo faciamus. Colimus enim eum adorando, non arando. Ille autem colit nos tamquam agricola agrum. Quod ergo nos ille colit, meliores nos reddit; quia et agricola agrum colendo facit meliorem: et ipsum fructum in nobis quaerit, ut eum colamus. Cultura ipsius est in nos, quod non cessat verbo suo exstirpare semina mala de cordibus notris, aperire cor nostrum tamquam aratro sermonis, plantare semina praeceptorum, exspectare fructum pietatis. Cum enim istam culturam in cor nostrum sic acceperimus, ut eum bene colamus, non existimus ingrati agricolae nostro, sed fructum reddimus quo gaudeat. Et fructus noster non illum ditiorem facit, sed nos beatiores.
1. 1. From the holy Gospel you have heard a comparison harmonizing with the present season, about those who work in the vineyard. For now is the time of the bodily vintage. But there is also a spiritual vintage, where God rejoices at the fruit of his vineyard. For we cultivate God, and God cultivates us. But we do not cultivate God so as to make him better by our cultivating. For we cultivate him by adoring, not by plowing. But he cultivates us as a farmer cultivates a field. In that he cultivates us, he renders us better; for the farmer too, by cultivating the field, makes it better. And he seeks the very fruit in us, that we may cultivate him. His cultivation upon us is that he does not cease, by his word, to root out the bad seeds from our hearts, to open our heart as with the plow of his discourse, to plant the seeds of his precepts, to await the fruit of godliness. For when we have so received this cultivation into our heart that we cultivate him well, we do not turn out to be ungrateful to our farmer, but render fruit in which he may rejoice. And our fruit does not make him richer, but us more blessed.
Sermons3.1.11. 2. Ecce audite, quia sicut dixi, colit nos Deus. Nam quia nos colimus Deum, non opus est ut probetur vobis. Omnis enim homo hoc habet in ore, quia homines colunt Deum. Quia vero Deus colit homines, quasi expavescit auditor quando audit: quia non est in usu hominum ut dicatur quia Deus colit homines; sed quia Deum colunt homines. Debemus ergo probare vobis quia et Deus colit homines; ne forte putemur verbum indisciplinatum dixisse, et aliquis in corde suo disputet contra nos, et nesciens quid dixerimus reprehendat nos. Hoc ergo constitutum est demonstrare vobis; quia et Deus colit nos; sed iam dixi, sicut agrum, ut meliores nos faciat. Dominus dicit in Evangelio: Ego sum vitis, vos estis sarmenta , Pater meus est agricola . Quid facit agricola? Interrogo vos, qui agricolae estis; quid facit agricola? Puto quia agrum colit. Si ergo Pater Deus agricola est, habet agrum, et colit agrum suum, et exspectat inde fructum.
1. 2. Behold, hear, that, as I said, God cultivates us. For that we cultivate God, there is no need that it be proved to you. For every man has this in his mouth, that men worship God. But that God cultivates men—the hearer, as it were, takes fright when he hears it; because it is not in men's usage that it be said that God cultivates men, but that men worship God. We ought, then, to prove to you that God too cultivates men, lest perhaps we be thought to have said an ill-disciplined word, and someone dispute against us in his heart, and, not knowing what we said, reproach us. This, then, is settled, to demonstrate to you that God too cultivates us; but, as I already said, as a field, to make us better. The Lord says in the Gospel: I am the vine, you are the branches (Jn 15:5), my Father is the farmer (Jn 15:1). What does a farmer do? I ask you who are farmers: what does a farmer do? I think he cultivates a field. If, then, God the Father is a farmer, he has a field, and he cultivates his field, and awaits fruit from it.
Sermons3.1.22. 3. Denique plantavit vineam, sicut dicit ipse Dominus Iesus Christus, et locavit eam agricolis, qui redderent ei fructum temporibus propriis. Et misit ad eos servos suos, ut peterent mercedem vineae. Illi autem contumeliis eos affecerunt, aliquos et occiderunt, et fructum reddere contempserunt. Misit alios; talia perpessi sunt. Et dixit ille pater familias, cultor agri sui, et plantator et locator vineae suae: Mittam unicum filium meum; forte vel ipsum verebuntur. Et misit, inquit, etiam filium suum . Dixerunt illi apud se ipsos: Hic est haeres; venite, occidamus eum, et nostra erit haereditas . Et occiderunt eum; et proiecerunt extra vineam. Cum venerit Dominus vineae, quid faciet illis malis colonis? Responsum est: Malos male perdet, et vineam suam locabit aliis agricolis, qui reddant ei fructum in tempore suo . Plantata est vinea, lege data in cordibus Iudaeorum. Missi sunt Prophetae, quaerentes fructum, bonam vitam eorum: Prophetae ab eis contumeliis affecti, et occisi sunt. Missus est et Christus unicus Filius patrisfamilias; et ipsum occiderunt haeredem, et ideo perdiderunt haereditatem. In contrarium eis vertit malum consilium. Ut possiderent, occiderunt: et quia occiderunt, perdiderunt.
2. 3. Finally, he planted a vineyard, as the Lord Jesus Christ himself says, and let it out to farmers, that they might render him fruit in due seasons. And he sent his servants to them, to ask for the produce of the vineyard. But they treated them with insults, killed some of them too, and refused to render the fruit. He sent others; they suffered the like. And that head of the household, the cultivator of his field, both the planter and the leaser of his vineyard, said: I will send my only son; perhaps they will at least respect him. And he sent, it says, even his son (See Mt 21:37). They said among themselves: This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours (Mt 21:38). And they killed him, and cast him outside the vineyard. When the lord of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those bad tenants? The answer was given: He will destroy the wicked wickedly, and let out his vineyard to other farmers, who will render him fruit in its season (See Mt 21:41). The vineyard was planted when the law was given in the hearts of the Jews. The Prophets were sent, seeking fruit, their good life: the Prophets were treated with insults by them, and killed. Christ too was sent, the only Son of the head of the household; and him too, the heir, they killed, and therefore they lost the inheritance. Their evil counsel turned out contrary to them. To possess, they killed; and because they killed, they lost.
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Et modo audistis similitudinem ex Evangelio sancto, quia simile est regnum coelorum patrifamilias, qui exiit conducere operarios ad vineam suam . Exiit mane, et quos invenit conduxit; et placuit cum eis mercedem denarium. Exiit et hora tertia, invenit alios, et adduxit ad opus vineae. Et sexta hora hoc fecit, et nona hoc fecit. Exiit etiam et hora undecima prope ad finem diei, invenit quosdam vacuos et stantes; et ait illis: Quid hic statis? quare non operamini in vinea? Responderunt: Quia nemo nos conduxit. Venite, inquit, et vos, et quod iustum fuerit, dabo vobis. Mercedem denarium placuit. Isti qui una hora erant operaturi, quando sibi auderent sperare denarium? Sed tamen se aliquid accepturos gratulabantur. Adducti sunt et ipsi ad unam horam. Finito die, iussit omnibus reddi mercedem, a novissimis usque ad primos. Inde coepit reddere ab eis qui hora undecima venerant, iussit eis dare denarium. Illi qui prima hora venerant, videntes illos accepisse denarium, quem cum ipsis placuerat, speraverunt se plus aliquid accepturos: ventum est et ad ipsos, et acceperunt denarium. Murmuraverunt adversus patremfamilias, dicentes: Ecce nos qui sustinuimus ardorem diei et aestum, aequasti et pares fecisti illis qui unam horam operati sunt in vinea. Et ait paterfamilias, iustissimum responsum reddens uni eorum: Sodalis, non tibi feci iniuriam; hoc est, non te fraudavi; quod placui reddidi tibi. Fraudem tibi non feci, quia quod pactus sum reddidi. Huic non volo reddere, sed donare. Non licet mihi facere quod volo de meo? An oculus tuus nequam est, quia ego bonus sum? Si alicui tollerem alienum, recte reprehenderer, quasi fraudator et iniustus; si alicui non redderem debitum, recte reprehenderer, quasi fraudator et negator alieni: cum vero debitum reddo, et cui volo etiam dono, nec cui debebam me potest reprehendere, et cui donavi debet amplius gaudere. Non erat quod responderetur: et aequati sunt omnes, et facti sunt novissimi primi et primi novissimi; aequando, non praeposterando. Quid est, Facti sunt novissimi primi et primi novissimi? Quia tantumdem acceperunt et primi et novissimi.
3. 4. And just now you heard a comparison from the holy Gospel, that the kingdom of heaven is like a head of a household, who went out to hire laborers for his vineyard (Mt 20:1). He went out in the morning, and hired those he found; and he agreed with them on a denarius as their wage. He went out also at the third hour, found others, and brought them to the work of the vineyard. And at the sixth hour he did this, and at the ninth he did this. He went out even at the eleventh hour, near the end of the day, and found some idle and standing about; and he said to them: Why do you stand here? Why are you not working in the vineyard? They answered: Because no one has hired us. Come, he said, you also, and what is just I will give you. He agreed on a denarius as their wage. These who were going to work one hour—when would they have dared to hope for a denarius for themselves? But still they were glad to be going to receive something. They too were brought in for one hour. When the day was finished, he ordered the wage to be paid to all, from the last to the first. He began, then, to pay from those who had come at the eleventh hour; he ordered a denarius to be given them. Those who had come at the first hour, seeing those receive a denarius, the very one that had been agreed with them, hoped they would receive something more: it came to them too, and they received a denarius. They murmured against the head of the household, saying: Behold, you have made us, who bore the burning of the day and the heat, equal and on a par with those who worked one hour in the vineyard. And the head of the household, rendering a most just answer to one of them, said: Friend, I have done you no wrong; that is, I have not defrauded you; what I agreed on I have rendered you. I have not defrauded you, because I have rendered what I bargained for. To this one I will not render, but give. Is it not lawful for me to do what I want with my own? Or is your eye evil, because I am good? If I took from someone what was another's, I would rightly be reproached, as a defrauder and unjust man; if I did not render to someone what was due, I would rightly be reproached, as a defrauder and a denier of another's due: but when I render the due, and also give to whom I will, neither can the one to whom I owed reproach me, and the one to whom I have given ought to rejoice the more. There was nothing that could be answered: and all were made equal, and the last were made first and the first last—by being equalized, not by being put in reverse order. What does it mean, The last were made first and the first last? Because both the first and the last received exactly as much.
Sermons3.3.44. 5. Quid est ergo, quod a novissimis coepit reddere? Nonne omnes, sicut legimus, simul accepturi sunt? Legimus enim in alio loco Evangelii, quia dicturus est eis quos ponet ad dexteram: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab initio mundi . Si ergo omnes simul accepturi sunt, quomodo hic intellegimus priores accepisse illos qui undecima operati sunt, et posteriores illos qui prima? Si potuero sic dicere, ut perveniat ad intellectum vestrum, Deo gratias. Illi enim debetis gratias agere, qui vobis per nos erogat: non enim de nostro erogamus. Si interroges de duobus, verbi gratia, quis prior acceperit, qui post unam horam accepit, an qui post duodecimam; omnis homo respondet quia prior accepit, qui post unam horam accepit, quam qui post duodecimam. Sic ergo quamvis una hora acceperint omnes, tamen quia alii acceperunt post unam horam, alii acceperunt post duodecimam horam, illi dicti sunt priores accepisse, qui post modicum temporis acceperunt. Primi iusti, sicut Abel, sicut Noe, quasi prima hora vocati, felicitatem resurrectionis nobiscum accepturi sunt. Alii iusti post illos, Abraham, Isaac, Iacob, et quicumque erant saeculi ipsorum, quasi tertia hora vocati, felicitatem resurrectionis accepturi sunt nobiscum. Alii iusti, Moyses et Aaron, et quicumque cum illis tamquam hora sexta vocati, felicitatem resurrectionis nobiscum accepturi sunt. Post ipsos Prophetae sancti tamquam nona hora vocati, eamdem felicitatem nobiscum accepturi sunt. In fine saeculi omnes Christiani tamquam undecima hora vocati, felicitatem illius resurrectionis cum illis accepturi sunt. Omnes simul accepturi sunt: sed videte illos primos, post quantum tempus accipiunt. Si ergo illi primi post multum tempus, nos post modicum tempus; quamvis simul accipiamus, priores videmur accepisse, quia merces nostra non tardabit.
4. 5. What is it, then, that he began to pay from the last? Are not all, as we read, going to receive together? For we read in another place of the Gospel that he is going to say to those he sets on his right: Come, blessed of my Father, take possession of the kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world (Mt 25:34). If, then, all are going to receive together, how do we understand here that those who worked at the eleventh hour received earlier, and those who worked at the first, later? If I can say it so that it reaches your understanding, thanks be to God. For you ought to give thanks to him who pays you out through us; for we do not pay out from what is our own. If you ask about two men, for example—which received first, the one who received after one hour, or the one who received after twelve—every man answers that the one who received after one hour received earlier than the one after twelve. So, then, although all received in one hour, yet because some received after one hour and others received after twelve hours, those are said to have received first who received after a short time. The first just ones, like Abel, like Noah, called as it were at the first hour, are going to receive with us the happiness of the resurrection. Other just men after them—Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and whoever were of their age—called as it were at the third hour, are going to receive the happiness of the resurrection with us. Other just men—Moses and Aaron, and whoever were with them—called as it were at the sixth hour, are going to receive the happiness of the resurrection with us. After them the holy Prophets, called as it were at the ninth hour, are going to receive the same happiness with us. At the end of the age all Christians, called as it were at the eleventh hour, are going to receive the happiness of that resurrection with them. All are going to receive together; but see those first ones, after how much time they receive. If, then, those first ones receive after much time, and we after a little time; although we receive together, we seem to have received earlier, because our wage will not be delayed.
Sermons3.4.54. 6. Erimus ergo in illa mercede omnes aequales, tamquam primi novissimi, et novissimi primi: quia denarius ille vita aeterna est, et in vita aeterna omnes aequales erunt. Quamvis enim meritorum diversitate fulgebunt, alius magis, alius minus: quod tamen ad vitam aeternam pertinet, aequalis erit omnibus. Non enim alteri erit longius, alteri brevius, quod pariter sempiternum est: quod non habet finem, nec tibi habebit, nec mihi. Alio modo ibi erit castitas coniugalis, alio modo ibi erit integritas virginalis: alio modo ibi erit fructus boni operis, alio modo corona passionis. Illud alio modo: illud alio modo: tamen quantum pertinet ad vivere in aeternum, nec ille plus vivet illo, nec ille plus illo. Pariter enim sine fine vivunt, cum in suis quisque claritatibus vivat: et ille denarius vita aeterna est. Non murmuret ergo qui post multum tempus accepit, contra eum qui post modicum tempus accepit. Illi redditur, illi donatur; utrisque tamen una res donatur.
4. 6. We shall, then, all be equal in that wage, as the first the last and the last the first: because that denarius is eternal life, and in eternal life all will be equal. For although they will shine with a diversity of merits, one more, another less, yet as far as it pertains to eternal life, it will be equal for all. For it will not be longer for one and shorter for another, what is alike everlasting: what has no end will have none for you, nor for me. In one way there will be conjugal chastity there, in another way there will be virginal integrity there; in one way there will be the fruit of good work, in another the crown of suffering. That in one way, that in another; yet as far as pertains to living forever, neither will the one live more than the other, nor the other more than the one. For they live equally without end, though each lives in his own glories; and that denarius is eternal life. Let not the one who received after much time murmur, then, against the one who received after a little time. To the one it is paid, to the other it is given; yet to both the one thing is given.
Sermons3.4.65. 7. Est et in ista vita simile aliquid, et excepta illa solutione similitudinis huius, qua intelleguntur prima hora vocati Abel et ipsius saeculi iusti, tertia Abraham et ipsius saeculi iusti, sexta Moyses et Aaron et ipsius saeculi iusti, nona Prophetae et ipsius saeculi iusti, undecima tamquam in fine saeculi Christiani omnes; excepta solutione ista similitudinis huius, et in ista vita nostra potest adverti haec similitudo. Tamquam enim prima hora vocantur, qui recentes ab utero matris incipiunt esse christiani; quasi tertia, pueri; quasi sexta, iuvenes; quasi nona, vergentes in senium; quasi undecima, omnino decrepiti: unum tamen vitae aeternae denarium omnes accepturi.
5. 7. There is also something similar in this life. And apart from that solution of this comparison, by which those called at the first hour are understood to be Abel and the just men of his age, at the third Abraham and the just of his age, at the sixth Moses and Aaron and the just of their age, at the ninth the Prophets and the just of their age, at the eleventh, as it were at the end of the age, all Christians—apart from that solution of this comparison, this comparison can be noted in this life of ours too. For as it were at the first hour are called those who, fresh from their mother's womb, begin to be Christians; as it were at the third, boys; as it were at the sixth, young men; as it were at the ninth, those declining into old age; as it were at the eleventh, the wholly decrepit: yet all are going to receive the one denarius of eternal life.
Sermons3.5.76. 8. Sed attendite et intellegite, fratres mei, ne ideo quisque differat venire ad vineam, quia securus est quoniam quandocumque venerit, ipsum denarium accepturus est. Securus est quidem quod ipse denarius illi promittitur; sed differre non iubetur. Numquid enim et illi qui sunt ad vineam conducti, quando ad illos exibat paterfamilias, ut conduceret quos invenit hora tertia, et conduxit, verbi gratia, dixerunt illi, Exspecta, non illuc imus nisi hora sexta? aut quos invenit hora sexta, dixerunt, Non imus nisi hora nona? aut quos nona invenit, dixerunt, Non imus nisi undecima? Omnibus enim tantumdem daturus est: quare nos amplius fatigamur? Quid ille daturus sit, et quid facturus sit, penes ipsum consilium est: tu quando vocaris, veni. Merces enim cunctis aequalis promittitur: sed de ipsa hora operandi, magna quaestio est. Si enim illi, verbi gratia, qui vocati sunt hora sexta, in hac aetate corporis constituti, ubi iuveniles anni fervent, sicut ipsa hora sexta fervet; si dicerent illi iuvenes vocati: Exspecta, audivimus enim in Evangelio, quia omnes unam mercedem accepturi sumus; cum senes facti fuerimus, hora undecima veniemus; tantumdem accepturi, quare amplius laboraturi? Responderetur eis et diceretur: Laborare non vis, qui utrum vivas usque ad senectam, nescis? Sexta hora vocaris, veni. Paterfamilias tibi quidem etiam undecima venienti denarium promisit: sed utrum vivas usque ad septimam, nemo tibi promisit. Non dico, usque ad undecimam, sed usque ad septimam. Quare ergo differs vocantem te, certus de mercede, incertus de die? Vide ne forte quod tibi ille daturus est promittendo, tu tibi auferas differendo. Si hoc recte dicitur de infantibus, tamquam ad horam primam pertinentibus; si recte dicitur de pueris, tamquam ad horam tertiam pertinentibus; si recte dicitur de iuvenibus, tamquam in horae sextae flagrantia constitutis: quanto magis recte de decrepitis dicitur, Ecce iam hora undecima est, et adhuc stas, venire piger es?
6. 8. But attend and understand, my brothers, lest anyone for this reason put off coming to the vineyard, because he is secure that, whenever he comes, he is going to receive that same denarius. He is indeed secure that that same denarius is promised him; but he is not commanded to delay. For surely even those who were hired to the vineyard, when the head of the household went out to them, to hire those whom he found at the third hour, and hired them—did they, for example, say to him, Wait, we are not going there except at the sixth hour? Or did those whom he found at the sixth hour say, We are not going except at the ninth? Or did those whom he found at the ninth say, We are not going except at the eleventh? For he is going to give just as much to all: why are we wearied more? What he is going to give, and what he is going to do, is within his own counsel: you, when you are called, come. For an equal wage is promised to all; but about the very hour of working, there is a great question. For if those, for example, who are called at the sixth hour, set in this age of the body where the youthful years are fervent, as the sixth hour itself is fervent—if those young men called were to say: Wait, for we have heard in the Gospel that we are all going to receive one wage; when we have become old men, we will come at the eleventh hour; going to receive just as much, why should we labor more? It would be answered them and said: You, who do not know whether you will live until old age, do not want to labor? You are called at the sixth hour, come. The head of the household has indeed promised a denarius to you coming even at the eleventh; but whether you will live until the seventh, no one has promised you. I do not say, until the eleventh, but until the seventh. Why, then, do you put off the one who calls you, sure of the wage, unsure of the day? See lest perhaps what he is going to give you by promising, you take away from yourself by delaying. If this is rightly said of infants, as pertaining to the first hour; if it is rightly said of boys, as pertaining to the third hour; if it is rightly said of young men, as set in the blazing of the sixth hour: how much more rightly is it said of the decrepit, Behold, it is now the eleventh hour, and you still stand, you are lazy to come?
Sermons3.6.87. 9. An forte non exiit ad te vocandum paterfamilias? Si non exiit, quid est quod loquimur? Nempe nos servi de familia ipsius sumus, conducere operarios missi sumus. Quid ergo stas? Finisti iam annorum numerum, festina ad denarium. Hoc est enim exire patremfamilias, innotescere: quoniam qui in domo est, in abdito est, non videtur ab eis qui foris sunt; cum autem exiit de domo, videtur ab eis qui foris sunt. Christus, quando non intellegitur et non agnoscitur, in secreto est: quando autem agnoscitur, exiit conducere. Ex occulto enim processit ad notitiam: notus est Christus, ubique praedicatur Christus; gloriam Christi omnia quaecumque sunt sub coelo clamant. Fuit irrisibilis quodam modo et reprehensibilis inter Iudaeos, visus est humilis, contemptus est. Occultabat enim maiestatem, promptam habebat infirmitatem. Contemptum est in illo quod promptum erat, nec cognitum quod occultum erat. Si enim cognovissent, nunquam Dominum gloriae crucifixissent . Numquid adhuc contemnendus est sedens in coelo, si contemptus est cum penderet in ligno? Agitaverunt caput qui eum crucifixerunt, et ante crucem eius stantes, et tamquam ad fructum suae saevitiae pervenientes, insultantes dicebant: Si Filius Dei est, descendat de cruce . Alios salvos fecit, se ipsum salvum facere non potest? Descendat de cruce, et credimus in eum . Non descendebat, quia latebat. Multo enim facilius poterat de cruce descendere, qui potuit de sepulcro resurgere. Ad nostram informationem demonstrabat patientiam, differebat potentiam, et non est agnitus. Non enim tunc exierat conducere operarios, non exierat, non innotuerat. Tertio die resurrexit, demonstravit se discipulis, ascendit in coelum, et misit Spiritum sanctum quinquagesimo die post resurrectionem, decimo post ascensionem. Missus Spiritus sanctus implevit omnes qui fuerunt in uno conclavi, centum viginti homines. Impleti illi Spiritu sancto, coeperunt loqui linguis omnium gentium , expressa est vocatio, exiit ille conducere. Coepit enim veritatis potentia omnibus innotescere. Nam tunc etiam unus accepto Spiritu sancto, etiam unus loquebatur omnium gentium linguis. Modo autem in Ecclesia ipsa unitas tamquam unus loquitur omnium gentium linguis. Ad quam linguam religio christiana non pervenit? ad quos fines non pertendit? Iam non est qui se abscondat a calore eius ; et adhuc fit mora ab eo qui stat in undecima!
7. 9. Or has the head of the household perhaps not gone out to call you? If he has not gone out, what is it that we are saying? Surely we servants are of his household, sent to hire the laborers. Why, then, do you stand? You have now finished the number of your years; hasten to the denarius. For this is the going out of the head of the household: to become known; since one who is in the house is in concealment, and is not seen by those who are outside; but when he has gone out of the house, he is seen by those who are outside. Christ, when he is not understood and not acknowledged, is in secret; but when he is acknowledged, he has gone out to hire. For from the hidden he has come forth into recognition: Christ is known, Christ is preached everywhere; all things whatsoever that are under heaven proclaim the glory of Christ. In a way he was laughable and reproachable among the Jews, he seemed lowly, he was despised. For he was concealing his majesty, he had his weakness ready to hand. What was ready to hand in him was despised, and what was hidden was not recognized. For if they had recognized him, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory (See 1 Cor 2:8). Is he still to be despised, sitting in heaven, if he was despised when he hung on the wood? Those who crucified him wagged their heads, and standing before his cross, and as though arriving at the fruit of their savagery, insultingly said: If he is the Son of God, let him come down from the cross (See Mt 27:40). He saved others, can he not save himself? Let him come down from the cross, and we believe in him (See Mt 27:42). He did not come down, because he was hiding. For he who could rise from the tomb could much more easily have come down from the cross. For our instruction he showed forth patience, he deferred his power, and he was not recognized. For he had not then gone out to hire laborers; he had not gone out, he had not become known. On the third day he rose, he showed himself to the disciples, he ascended into heaven, and he sent the Holy Spirit on the fiftieth day after the resurrection, the tenth after the ascension. The Holy Spirit, sent, filled all who were in one room, a hundred and twenty men. Filled with the Holy Spirit, they began to speak in the tongues of all nations (See Acts 2:4); the calling was made plain, he had gone out to hire. For then the power of truth began to become known to all. For then even one man, having received the Holy Spirit, even one man spoke in the tongues of all nations. But now in the Church that very unity, as it were one man, speaks in the tongues of all nations. To what tongue has the Christian religion not come? To what ends does it not extend? Now there is no one who can hide himself from his heat (Ps 19:6 (18:7)); and still there is delay from the one who stands at the eleventh hour!
Sermons3.7.98. 10. Manifestum est ergo, fratres mei, omnino manifestum est, tenete, certi estote, quoniam Deus noster Iesus Christus, quando quisque se converterit ad fidem ipsius, a via sua vel superflua vel nequissima, omnia illi praeterita dimittuntur, et omnino, tamquam donatis debitis, fiunt cum illo tabulae novae. Prorsus omnia dimittuntur. Nemo sit sollicitus, quod aliquid ei non dimittatur. Sed iterum nemo perverse sit securus. Ista enim duo occidunt animas, aut desperatio, aut perversa spes. De his duobus malis pauca audite. Nam sicut liberat bona spes, et recta spes; ita decipit perversa spes. Prius attendite quemadmodum decipiat desperatio. Sunt homines qui cum cogitare coeperint mala quae fecerunt, non sibi putant ignosci posse; et dum non putant posse sibi ignosci, dant animam iam perire, desperatione pereunt, dicentes in cogitationibus suis: Iam nulla nobis spes est; neque enim tanta illa quae commisimus donari nobis aut ignosci possunt; quare ergo non satisfacimus cupiditatibus nostris? Impleamus saltem praesentis temporis voluptatem, quia nullam habemus in futuro mercedem. Faciamus quidquid libet, etsi non licet; ut habeamus suavitatem vel temporalem, quia percipere non meremur aeternam. Talia dicentes desperando pereunt, sive antequam omnino credant, sive iam christiani et in aliqua peccata et scelera male vivendo prolapsi. Procedit ad eos Dominus vineae, et tamquam desperantes et vocanti tergum dantes, pulsat et clamat per prophetam Ezechielem: In quacumque die conversus fuerit homo a via sua pessima, omnes iniquitates eius obliviscar . Hac voce audita et credita, a desperatione recreantur, et ab illa altissima et profunda voragine, qua submersi fuerant, emergunt.
8. 10. It is manifest, then, my brothers, altogether manifest—hold it, be certain—that our God Jesus Christ, when anyone has converted to faith in him, from his way, whether superfluous or most worthless, all his past is forgiven him, and, altogether, as though the debts were remitted, a new account is made with him. All things whatever are forgiven. Let no one be anxious that something is not forgiven him. But again, let no one be perversely secure. For these two things kill souls, either despair or perverse hope. About these two evils, hear a little. For as good hope, and right hope, sets free, so perverse hope deceives. First attend to how despair deceives. There are men who, when they begin to think of the evils they have done, do not think they can be forgiven; and while they think they cannot be forgiven, they give up their soul to perish already, they perish by despair, saying in their thoughts: Now there is no hope for us; for those great things we have committed cannot be given or forgiven us; why, then, do we not satisfy our desires? Let us at least fulfill the pleasure of the present time, since we have no wage in the future. Let us do whatever we please, even if it is not lawful, so that we may have at least temporal sweetness, since we do not deserve to obtain the eternal. Saying such things, they perish by despairing, whether before they believe at all, or as Christians already and lapsed into some sins and crimes by living badly. The Lord of the vineyard comes forth to them, and, as to despairers and ones turning their backs on the one who calls, he knocks and cries out through the prophet Ezekiel: On whatever day a man is converted from his worst way, I will forget all his iniquities (See Ezek 18:21-22). When this voice is heard and believed, they are restored from despair, and emerge from that deepest and most profound abyss in which they had been submerged.
Sermons3.8.109. 11. Sed his timendum est, ne in aliam voraginem incurrant, et perverse sperando moriantur, qui desperando mori non potuerunt. Mutant enim cogitationes longe quidem diversas, sed non minus perniciosas; et rursus incipiunt dicere in cordibus suis: Si quacumque die conversus fuero a via mea pessima, Deus misericors, sicut veraciter per Prophetam promisit, omnes iniquitates meas obliviscitur, quare hodie convertor, et non cras? Quare hodie, et non cras? Eat hodiernus dies sicut hesternus, sit in nequissima voluptate, sit in flagitiorum gurgite, volutetur in mortifera delectatione: cras convertar, et finis est. Respondetur tibi: Cuius rei finis? Dicis: Iniquitatum mearum. Bene, gaude, quia crastino iniquitatum tuarum erit finis. Quid, si ante crastinum tuus erit finis? Ergo bene quidem gaudes, quia propter iniquitates tuas converso tibi indulgentiam Deus promisit: sed crastinum diem tibi nemo promisit. Aut si forte promisit mathematicus, longe aliud est quam Deus. Multos mathematici fefellerunt, quia et sibi plerumque lucra promiserunt, et damna invenerunt. Ergo etiam propter istos male sperantes, procedit paterfamilias. Quemadmodum processit ad illos qui male desperaverant, et perierant desperando, et revocavit eos in spem: sic procedit etiam ad istos qui male sperando volunt perire; et dicit eis per alium librum: Ne tardes converti ad Dominum . Quomodo illis dixerat: In quacumque die iniquus conversus fuerit a via sua pessima, omnes iniquitates eius obliviscar ; et tulit eis desperationem, qua iam dederant animam suam perditioni, omni modo indulgentiam desperantes: sic procedit etiam ad istos qui sperando et differendo volunt perire; et loquitur ad eos, et increpat eos: Ne tardes converti ad Dominum, neque differas de die in diem. Subito enim veniet ira eius, et in tempore vindictae disperdet te . Ergo noli differre, noli quod patet contra te claudere. Ecce indulgentiae dator aperit tibi ostium; quid moraris? Gaudere deberes, si aperiret aliquando pulsanti: non pulsasti, et aperit, et foris remanes? Ne ergo differas. De misericordiae operibus quodam loco Scriptura dicit: Ne dixeris, Vade et revertere, cras ego dabo; cum possis continuo bene facere : non enim scis quid contingat sequenti die. Audisti praeceptum non differendi ut in alium sis misericors, et differendo in te es crudelis? Non debes differre panem daturus, et differs indulgentiam accepturus! Si miserando alterum non differs, miserere et animae tuae placens Deo . Exhibe et animae tuae eleemosynam. Non dicimus ut tu ei des, sed ne repellas manum dantis.
9. 11. But these must beware lest they run into another abyss, and die by hoping perversely, who could not die by despairing. For they change their thoughts, far different indeed, but no less ruinous; and again they begin to say in their hearts: If on whatever day I am converted from my worst way, the merciful God, as he truly promised through the Prophet, forgets all my iniquities, why am I converted today, and not tomorrow? Why today, and not tomorrow? Let today go like yesterday, let it be in most worthless pleasure, let it be in the whirlpool of disgraces, let it wallow in deadly delight: tomorrow I will be converted, and that is the end. It is answered you: The end of what? You say: Of my iniquities. Well, rejoice, because tomorrow there will be an end of your iniquities. What if before tomorrow there will be an end of you? So you indeed rejoice well, because for the sake of your iniquities God has promised pardon to you when converted; but no one has promised you tomorrow. Or if perhaps an astrologer has promised it, he is far other than God. Astrologers have deceived many, since they often promised even themselves gains, and found losses. Therefore for the sake of these too, who hope badly, the head of the household comes forth. As he came forth to those who had despaired badly, and were perishing by despairing, and recalled them to hope, so he comes forth also to these who, by hoping badly, want to perish; and he says to them through another book: Do not delay to be converted to the Lord (Sir 5:7). As he had said to those: On whatever day the wicked man is converted from his worst way, I will forget all his iniquities (See Ezek 18:21-22), and took from them the despair by which they had already given their soul to perdition, despairing of pardon in every way: so he comes forth also to these who, by hoping and deferring, want to perish; and he speaks to them and rebukes them: Do not delay to be converted to the Lord, nor put it off from day to day. For suddenly his wrath will come, and in the time of vengeance he will destroy you (Sir 5:7-9). Therefore do not delay, do not shut against yourself what lies open. Behold, the giver of pardon opens the door to you; why do you tarry? You ought to rejoice if he opened at some point to one knocking: you did not knock, and he opens, and you remain outside? Therefore do not delay. About the works of mercy Scripture says in a certain place: Do not say, Go and return, tomorrow I will give; when you can do good at once (See Prov 3:28): for you do not know what may befall on the following day. You heard the precept not to delay being merciful to another, and by delaying are you cruel to yourself? You ought not to delay when you are going to give bread, and do you delay when you are going to receive pardon! If by being merciful you do not delay toward another, have mercy also on your own soul by pleasing God (See Sir 30:24). Show alms to your own soul too. We do not say that you should give to it, but that you should not repel the hand of the one who gives.
Sermons3.9.1110. 12. Sed aliquando homines inde sibi plurimum nocent, cum alios offendere timent. Multum valent et boni amici ad bonum, et mali amici ad malum. Ideo Dominus, ut pro salute nostra potentium amicitias contemnamus, noluit prius eligere senatores, sed piscatores. Magna artificis misericordia. Sciebat enim quia si eligeret senatorem, diceret senator: Dignitas mea electa est. Si prius eligeret divitem, diceret dives: Opulentia mea electa est. Si prius eligeret imperatorem, diceret imperator: Potestas mea electa est. Si prius eligeret oratorem, diceret orator: Eloquentia mea electa est. Si eligeret philosophum, diceret philosophus: Sapientia mea electa est. Interim, inquit, differantur superbi isti, multum tument. Distat autem inter magnitudinem et tumorem: utrumque grande est; sed non utrumque sanum est. Differantur ergo, inquit, isti superbi, aliqua soliditate sanandi sunt. Da mihi, inquit, prius istum piscatorem. Veni tu, pauper, sequere me; nihil habes, nihil nosti, sequere me. Idiota pauper, sequere me. Non est quod in te expavescatur, sed multum est quod in te impleatur. Tam largo fonti vas inane admovendum est. Dimisit retia piscator, accepit gratiam peccator, et factus est divinus orator. Ecce quid fecit Dominus, de quo dicit Apostolus: Infirma mundi elegit Deus, ut confundat fortia; et ignobilia mundi elegit Deus, et ea quae non sunt tamquam quae sint, ut ea quae sunt evacuentur . Denique leguntur modo verba piscatorum, et colla subduntur oratorum. Tollantur ergo de medio inanes venti; tollatur de medio fumus, qui crescendo evanescit; prorsus pro salute ista contemnantur.
10. 12. But sometimes men do themselves the greatest harm in this matter, when they fear to offend others. Both good friends are of great power for good, and bad friends for evil. Therefore the Lord, that for the sake of our salvation we might despise the friendships of the powerful, refused to choose senators first, but fishermen. Great is the mercy of the craftsman. For he knew that if he chose a senator, the senator would say: My rank was chosen. If he first chose a rich man, the rich man would say: My wealth was chosen. If he first chose an emperor, the emperor would say: My power was chosen. If he first chose an orator, the orator would say: My eloquence was chosen. If he chose a philosopher, the philosopher would say: My wisdom was chosen. Meanwhile, he says, let those proud ones be deferred, they swell much. Now there is a difference between greatness and swelling: both are big; but not both are healthy. Let those proud ones be deferred, then, he says, they are to be healed by some solid means. Give me first, he says, that fisherman. Come, you poor man, follow me; you have nothing, you know nothing, follow me. Poor unlettered man, follow me. There is nothing in you to take fright at, but there is much to be filled in you. To so generous a fountain an empty vessel must be brought. The fisherman left his nets, the sinner received grace, and was made a divine orator. Behold what the Lord did, of whom the Apostle says: God chose the weak things of the world, to confound the strong; and God chose the ignoble things of the world, and the things that are not, as though they were, that the things that are might be brought to nothing (See 1 Cor 1:27-28). Finally, now the words of the fishermen are read, and the necks of orators are bent beneath them. Let the empty winds, then, be taken out of the way; let the smoke be taken out of the way, which in growing vanishes; let them be utterly despised for the sake of this salvation.
Sermons3.10.1210. 13. Si quisquam corpore aegrotaret in civitate, et esset ibi aliquis peritissimus medicus, amicis aegroti potentibus inimicus: si quisquam ergo in civitate aliquo periculoso morbo corporis aegrotaret, et esset in eadem civitate peritissimus medicus, amicis, ut dixi, aegrotantis potentibus inimicus, qui dicerent amico suo, Noli eum adhibere, nihil novit: dicerent autem, non iudicante animo, sed invidente: nonne ille pro salute sua removeret amicorum potentium fabulas, et ut paucis diebus plus viveret, cum illorum qualibet offensione, pellendo sui corporis morbo medicum illum, quem peritissimum fama commendaverat, adhiberet?
10. 13. If someone were sick in body in a city, and there were there some most skilled physician, an enemy to the sick man's powerful friends: if, then, someone in the city were sick with some dangerous bodily disease, and there were in that same city a most skilled physician, an enemy, as I said, to the sick man's powerful friends, who would say to their friend, Do not engage him, he knows nothing—saying it, however, not with a judging mind, but with an envious one: would not that man, for the sake of his own health, set aside the talk of his powerful friends, and, that he might live a few more days, with whatever offense to them, engage that physician whom report had commended as most skilled, to drive off the disease of his body?
Sermons3.10.1311. 13. Aegrotat humanum genus, non morbis corporis, sed peccatis. Iacet toto orbe terrarum ab oriente usque in occidentem grandis aegrotus. Ad sanandum grandem aegrotum descendit omnipotens medicus. Humiliavit se usque ad mortalem carnem, tamquam usque ad lectum aegrotantis. Dat salutis praecepta, contemnitur: qui audiunt, liberantur. Contemnitur, cum dicunt amici potentes, Nihil novit. Si nihil nosset, potentia eius gentes non impleret. Si nihil nosset, non esset antequam apud nos esset. Si nihil nosset, Prophetas ante se non mitteret. Nonne modo implentur quae ante praedicta sunt? Nonne probat medicus iste artis suae potentiam promissa complendo? Nonne per totum mundum perniciosi evertuntur errores, et tritura mundi domantur cupiditates? Nemo dicat, Antea melior erat mundus quam modo: ex quo coepit iste medicus artem suam exercere, multa hic videmus horrenda. Noli mirari. Antequam aliquis curaretur, munda a sanguine statio medici videbatur: imo iam tu hoc videns excute vanas delicias, veni ad medicum; sanitatis tempus est, non voluptatis.
11. 13. The human race is sick, not with diseases of the body, but with sins. Throughout the whole world, from east to west, there lies a great sick man. To heal the great sick man, the almighty physician came down. He humbled himself even to mortal flesh, as though to the bed of the sick man. He gives the precepts of health, he is despised: those who hear are set free. He is despised, when powerful friends say, He knows nothing. If he knew nothing, his power would not fill the nations. If he knew nothing, he would not be before he was among us. If he knew nothing, he would not send the Prophets before him. Are not the things now being fulfilled that were foretold beforehand? Does not this physician prove the power of his art by fulfilling his promises? Are not ruinous errors overthrown throughout the whole world, and the desires of the world subdued by the world's threshing? Let no one say, The world was better before than now: ever since this physician began to exercise his art, we see many horrible things here. Do not marvel. Before anyone was cured, the physician's station seemed clean of blood: nay rather, now that you see this, shake off your empty delights, come to the physician; it is the time of health, not of pleasure.
Sermons3.11.1311. 14. Curemur ergo, fratres. Si medicum agnoscimus, non in eum tamquam phrenetici saeviamus, non ab eo tamquam lethargici avertamur. Multi enim saeviendo, multi dormiendo perierunt. Phrenetici sunt, qui non dormiendo insaniunt. Lethargici sunt, qui multum dormiendo premuntur. Prorsus tales sunt homines. Contra istum medicum alii saevire in eum volunt; et quoniam ipse iam in coelo sedet, membra eius fideles in terra persequuntur. Curat et tales. Multi ex eis conversi ex inimicis facti sunt amici, ex persecutoribus facti sunt praedicatores. Tales etiam ipsos Iudaeos, in se ipsum, cum hic esset, saevientes, tamquam phreneticos sanavit, pro quibus in ligno pendens oravit. Dixit enim: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt . Multi tamen eorum, sedato furore, tamquam phrenesi oppressa, cognoverunt Deum, cognoverunt Christum. Post ascensionem misso Spiritu sancto, conversi sunt ad eum quem crucifixerunt, et in Sacramento credentes sanguinem eius biberunt, quem saeviendo fuderunt.
11. 14. Let us be cured, then, brothers. If we acknowledge the physician, let us not rage against him like delirious men, let us not turn away from him like lethargic men. For many have perished by raging, many by sleeping. Delirious are those who go mad by not sleeping. Lethargic are those who are weighed down by too much sleeping. People are altogether of this kind. Against this physician some want to rage; and since he himself now sits in heaven, the faithful, his members on earth, they persecute. He cures even such men. Many of them, converted, were made friends from enemies, made preachers from persecutors. Even those same Jews, raging against him when he was here, he healed as delirious men, for whom, hanging on the wood, he prayed. For he said: Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do (Lk 23:34). Yet many of them, their fury calmed, their delirium as it were suppressed, recognized God, recognized Christ. After the ascension, when the Holy Spirit was sent, they were converted to him whom they had crucified, and, believing, drank in the Sacrament his blood, which by raging they had shed.
Sermons3.11.1412. 15. Habemus exempla. Persequebatur membra eius iam sedentis in coelo Saulus: persequebatur graviter in phrenesi, mente perdita, morbo nimio. At ille una voce de coelo clamans ei: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? percussit phreneticum, erexit sanum; occidit persecutorem, vivificavit praedicatorem. Etiam lethargici multi sanantur. Ipsis enim similes sunt, qui non saeviunt in Christum, nec malitiosi sunt adversus Christianos; sed tantum differendo languescunt verbis somnolentis, in lucem oculos extendere pigrescunt, et qui eos excitare volunt, molesti sunt. Recede a me, inquit languidus lethargicus, obsecro te, recede a me. Quare? Dormire volo. Sed morieris inde. Ille amore somni, Mori volo, respondet. Et caritas desuper: Nolo. Plerumque istum caritatis affectum exhibet filius etiam patri seni morituro post paucos dies, iam utique aetate finita. Si lethargicum videt, et lethargico morbo premi suum patrem a medico agnoscit, dicente sibi: Excita patrem tuum, noli eum permittere dormire, si vis ut vivat: adest puer seni, pulsat, vellicat, pungit, pietate molestus est: nec mori cito permittit ipsa senectute cito moriturum; et si vixerit, gaudet filius, ut aliquanto plures dies vivat cum decessuro successurus. Quanto maiore caritate nos amicis nostris molesti esse debemus, cum quibus non paucos in hoc mundo dies, sed apud Deum in aeternum vivamus? Ament ergo nos, et faciant quod audiunt per nos, et colant quem colimus et nos, ut recipiant quod speramus et nos. Conversi ad Dominum, etc.
12. 15. We have examples. Saul was persecuting the members of him who already sits in heaven: he was persecuting grievously, in delirium, his mind lost, in excessive disease. But he, crying out to him with one voice from heaven: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me (Acts 9:4)? struck down the delirious man, raised up the healthy man; killed the persecutor, gave life to the preacher. Many lethargic men too are healed. For like to them are those who do not rage against Christ, nor are malicious against Christians; but only languish by deferring, with drowsy words, and are too lazy to stretch their eyes toward the light, and those who want to rouse them are troublesome. Withdraw from me, says the languishing, lethargic man, I beg you, withdraw from me. Why? I want to sleep. But you will die from it. He, in his love of sleep, answers, I want to die. And love from above: I do not want it. Often a son shows this affection of love even to his old father about to die after a few days, his age indeed already at its end. If he sees him lethargic, and recognizes from the physician that his father is weighed down by lethargic disease, the physician saying to him: Rouse your father, do not let him sleep, if you want him to live: the boy is at the old man's side, he knocks, he plucks at him, he pricks him, he is troublesome out of devotion; nor does he let him die quickly, though by his very old age he is to die quickly; and if he lives, the son rejoices that he may live somewhat more days, the one who is to follow with the one who is to depart. With how much greater love ought we to be troublesome to our friends, with whom we are to live not a few days in this world, but with God forever? Let them love us, then, and do what they hear through us, and worship him whom we too worship, that they may receive what we too hope for. Turned to the Lord, etc.
Sermons3.12.15SERMO 88 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 20, 30-34: UBI DE DUOBUS CAECIS SEDENTIBUS SECUS VIAM, ET CLAMANTIBUS, "DOMINE MISERERE NOSTRI, FILI DAVID"
Sermon 88
On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 20:30-34: Where It Tells of the Two Blind Men Sitting Beside the Road and Crying Out, "Lord, Have Mercy on Us, Son of David"
Sermons3.12.15On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 20:30-34: Where It Tells of the Two Blind Men Sitting Beside the Road and Crying Out, "Lord, Have Mercy on Us, Son of David"
1. 1. Bene nobiscum novit Sanctitas vestra, Dominum nostrum et salvatorem Iesum Christum medicum esse nostrae salutis aeternae; et ad hoc eum suscepisse infirmitatem naturae nostrae, ne sempiterna esset infirmitas nostra. Assumpsit enim corpus mortale, in quo occideret mortem. Et quamvis crucifixus est ex infirmitate nostra, sicut ait Apostolus; sed vivit ex virtute Dei . Eiusdem Apostoli verba sunt: Et quia iam non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur . Haec ergo bene nota sunt fidei vestrae. Simul et hoc consequens est, ut noverimus omnia miracula, quae corporaliter fecit, valere ad admonitionem nostram, ut percipiamus ab eo quod non est transiturum, neque finem habiturum. Oculos reddidit caecis, quos erat utique mors aliquando clausura: resuscitavit Lazarum, iterum moriturum. Et quaecumque ad salutem corporum fecit, non ad hoc fecit, ut sempiterna essent: cum tamen daturus sit etiam ipsi corpori in fine sempiternam salutem. Sed quia illa quae non videbantur, non credebantur; per ista temporalia quae videbantur aedificabat fidem ad illa quae non videbantur.
1. 1. Your Holiness well knows, along with us, that our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is the physician of our eternal salvation; and that he took on the infirmity of our nature for this purpose, that our infirmity might not be everlasting. For he assumed a mortal body, in which to slay death. And although he was crucified out of our weakness, as the Apostle says; yet he lives by the power of God (2 Cor 13:4). These too are the words of the same Apostle: And because he now dies no more, and death will no longer have dominion over him (Rom 6:9). These things, then, are well known to your faith. At the same time, this too follows, that we should know that all the miracles he did bodily are of avail for our admonition, that we may receive from him what is not going to pass away nor have an end. He gave eyes back to the blind, which death was at any rate someday going to close; he raised up Lazarus, who was to die again. And whatever he did for the health of bodies, he did not do that they might be everlasting—though in the end he is going to give everlasting health even to the body itself. But because those things that were not seen were not believed, through these temporal things that were seen he built up faith toward those that were not seen.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Nemo itaque, fratres, dicat, non facere ista modo Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, et propter hoc praesentibus Ecclesiae temporibus priora praeponere. Quodam quippe loco idem Dominus videntibus, et ideo credentibus, praeponit eos qui non vident et credunt . Namque usque eo illo tempore discipulorum eius nutabat infirmitas, ut quem videbant iam resurrexisse, etiam contrectandum putarent, ut crederent. Non sufficiebat oculis, quod viderent, nisi et manus admoverentur membris, et cicatrices recentium vulnerum tangerentur: ut ille qui dubitabat discipulus, repente tactis et cognitis cicatricibus exclamaret: Dominus meus et Deus meus! Cicatrices ostendebant eum, qui omnia vulnera in aliis sanaverat. Numquid non poterat Dominus sine cicatricibus resurgere? Sed in corde discipulorum vulnera noverat, propter quae sananda cicatrices in corpore suo servaverat. Et quid Dominus illi iam confitenti ac dicenti: Dominus meus et Deus meus? Quia vidisti me, inquit, credidisti: beati qui non vident, et credunt . Quos dixit, fratres nisi nos? Non quia solos nos, sed et post nos. Post parvum enim tempus, posteaquam ab oculis mortalibus recessit ut firmaretur fides in cordibus, quicumque crediderunt, non videntes crediderunt, et magnum meritum habuit fides eorum: cui fidei comparandae, cor tantum admoverunt pium, non et palpantem manum.
2. 2. Let no one, therefore, brothers, say that our Lord Jesus Christ does not do these things now, and on this account prefer the former times to the present times of the Church. For in a certain place the same Lord prefers, to those who see and therefore believe, those who do not see and yet believe (See Jn 20:29). For at that time the weakness of his disciples wavered so far that, though they saw him already risen, they thought he must even be touched, that they might believe. It did not suffice their eyes that they saw, unless their hands were also applied to his members, and the scars of the recent wounds were touched: so that that disciple who doubted, suddenly, when the scars were touched and recognized, cried out: My Lord and my God (Jn 20:28)! The scars revealed him who had healed all wounds in others. Could not the Lord have risen without scars? But he knew the wounds in the disciples' heart, and to heal them he kept the scars on his body. And what did the Lord say to that one now confessing and saying, My Lord and my God? Because you have seen me, he says, you have believed: blessed are those who do not see, and believe (Jn 20:29). Whom did he mean, brothers, but us? Not because us alone, but also those after us. For after a little time, after he withdrew from mortal eyes that faith might be strengthened in hearts, whoever believed, believed without seeing, and their faith had great merit; and to attain this faith they applied only a devout heart, not also a touching hand.
Sermons3.2.23. 3. Haec ergo fecit Dominus, ut invitaret ad fidem. Haec fides nunc fervet in Ecclesia, toto orbe diffusa. Et nunc maiores sanitates operatur, propter quas non est dedignatus tunc exhibere illas minores. Sicut enim animus melior est corpore; sic et melior salus animi, quam salus corporis. Modo caro caeca non aperit oculos miraculo Domini; et cor caecum aperit oculos sermoni Domini. Modo non resurgit mortale cadaver; resurgit anima, quae mortua iacebat in vivo cadavere. Modo aures corporis surdae non aperiuntur: sed quam multi habent aures clausas cordis, quae tamen verbo Dei penetrante patescunt, ut credant qui non credebant, et bene vivant qui male vivebant, et obediant qui non obediebant? et dicimus, Ille credidit; ac miramur, cum audimus de his quos aliquando duros noveramus. Cur ergo nunc miraris credentem, innocentem, Deo servientem; nisi quia conspicis videntem, quem noveras caecum; conspicis viventem, quem noveras mortuum; conspicis audientem, quem noveras surdum? Nam videte aliter mortuos, de quibus mortuis dicebat Dominus cuidam ideo tardanti, ne Dominum sequeretur, quia sepelire patrem volebat: Sine, inquit, mortuos sepelire mortuos suos . Certe mortui sepultores non sunt corpore mortui: quia si hoc essent, mortua corpora sepelire non possent. Tamen mortuos eos vocat: ubi, nisi intus in anima? Sicut enim etiam visibiliter plerumque in domo integra et salva dominus eiusdem domus mortuus iacet; sic in corpore integro multi habent intus animam mortuam: et hos sic excitat Apostolus: Surge, qui dormis, et exsurge a mortuis, et illuminabit te Christus . Ipse illuminat excaecatum, qui excitat mortuum. Eius enim voce per Apostolum clamatur ad mortuum: Surge, qui dormis. Caecus luce illuminabitur, cum surrexerit. Surdos autem quam multos ante oculos suos Dominus intuebatur, cum diceret: Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat . Quis enim ante illum sine corporis auribus stabat? Quas ergo alias aures nisi interioris hominis requirebat?
3. 3. These things, then, the Lord did, to invite us to faith. This faith now is fervent in the Church, spread throughout the whole world. And now he works greater healings, on account of which he did not disdain then to display those lesser ones. For as the mind is better than the body, so also the health of the mind is better than the health of the body. Now blind flesh does not open its eyes by a miracle of the Lord; and a blind heart opens its eyes to the word of the Lord. Now a mortal corpse does not rise again; but a soul rises again, which lay dead in a living corpse. Now the deaf ears of the body are not opened; but how many have the ears of the heart closed, which nevertheless open at the penetrating word of God, so that those believe who did not believe, and those live well who lived badly, and those obey who did not obey? And we say, That man has believed; and we marvel, when we hear of those whom once we knew to be hard. Why, then, do you now marvel at one believing, innocent, serving God, except that you behold seeing one whom you knew to be blind; you behold living one whom you knew to be dead; you behold hearing one whom you knew to be deaf? For see the dead in another way, of whom the Lord said to a certain man who was therefore delaying to follow the Lord because he wanted to bury his father: Let, he said, the dead bury their own dead (Mt 8:22). Surely the buriers of the dead are not dead in body, for if they were this, they could not bury dead bodies. Yet he calls them dead: where, if not within, in the soul? For just as, even visibly, the master of a house often lies dead in his house, intact and sound, so in an intact body many have a dead soul within: and these the Apostle thus rouses: Rise, you who sleep, and arise from the dead, and Christ will enlighten you (Eph 5:14). He himself enlightens the blinded who rouses the dead. For by his voice through the Apostle it is cried to the dead man: Rise, you who sleep. The blind man will be enlightened by the light when he has risen. But how many deaf men did the Lord behold before his eyes, when he said: He who has ears to hear, let him hear (Mt 11:15). For who stood before him without the ears of the body? What other ears, then, was he requiring but those of the inner man?
Sermons3.3.34. 4. Item quales oculos quaerebat, cum loqueretur utique videntibus, sed videntibus per oculos carnis? Nam cum ei diceret Philippus: Domine, ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis : bene quidem hoc intellegebat, ut demonstratus Pater posset sufficere; sed cui non sufficiebat aequalis Patri, quomodo sufficeret Pater? Quare autem non sufficiebat? Quia non videbatur. Quare non videbatur? Quia nondum erat sanus oculus, unde posset videri. Hoc enim quod in carne Domini videbatur his oculis, non soli discipuli viderunt qui honoraverunt, sed et Iudaei qui crucifixerunt. Qui ergo aliter se videri volebat, alios oculos requirebat. Et ideo sic respondit dicenti: Ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis: Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non me cognovistis? Philippe, qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem . Et ut interim fidei oculos sanaret, prius admonetur secundum fidem, ut possit ad speciem pervenire. Et ne sic putaret Philippus cogitandum Deum, quomodo videbat in corpore Dominum Iesum Christum, statim subiecit: Non credis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est? Iamdudum dixerat: Qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem . Sed nondum habebat Philippus sanum oculum, unde videret Patrem: atque ideo nec unde videret ipsum Filium Patri coaequalem. Itaque aciem mentis adhuc sauciam, et tantam lucem aspicere non valentem, sanandam atque firmandam fidei medicamentis fomentisque suscepit, et ait: Non credis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est? Qui ergo nondum potest videre quod demonstraturus est Dominus, non quaerat prius videre quod credat: sed prius credat, ut possit oculus sanari quo videat. Sola enim forma servi exhibebatur servilibus oculis: quia ille qui non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo, si ab eis quos sanari voluit iam videri posset aequalis Deo, non opus haberet semetipsum exinanire, et formam servi accipere . Sed quia non erat unde videretur Deus, et erat unde videretur homo; qui Deus erat, factus est homo, ut id quod videbatur, sanaret illud unde non videbatur. Ipse enim alio loco ait: Beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt . Poterat utique Philippus respondere, et dicere, Domine, ecce te video: talisne est Pater, quale est hoc quod video; quoniam dixisti: Qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem? Antequam hoc responderet Philippus, vel fortasse antequam cogitaret, cum dixisset Dominus: Qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem; continuo subiunxit: Non credis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est? Illo enim oculo nondum videre poterat, nec Patrem, nec aequalem Patri Filium: sed ut sanaretur oculus ad videndum, inungendus erat ad credendum. Ideo antequam videas quod videre non potes, crede quod nondum vides. Ambula per fidem, ut pervenias ad speciem. Species non laetificabit in patria, quem fides non consolatur in via. Sic enim dicit Apostolus: Quamdiu sumus in corpore, peregrinamur a Domino . Statimque subnectit quare adhuc peregrinamur, quamvis iam crediderimus: Per fidem, inquit, ambulamus, non per speciem .
4. 4. Likewise, what sort of eyes was he seeking, when he was speaking certainly to those who saw, but who saw through the eyes of the flesh? For when Philip said to him: Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us (Jn 14:8): he understood this well, that the Father, once shown, could suffice; but to one for whom the equal of the Father did not suffice, how would the Father suffice? But why did he not suffice? Because he was not seen. Why was he not seen? Because the eye was not yet healthy, by which he could be seen. For this which was seen in the Lord's flesh by these eyes was seen not only by the disciples who honored him, but also by the Jews who crucified him. He, then, who wanted to be seen in another way, was requiring other eyes. And therefore he answered thus to the one saying, Show us the Father, and it is enough for us: So long a time I am with you, and you have not known me? Philip, he who has seen me, has seen the Father also (Jn 14:9). And that he might meanwhile heal the eyes of faith, he is first admonished according to faith, that he might be able to come to sight. And lest Philip should think that God must be conceived as he saw the Lord Jesus Christ in the body, he immediately added: Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me (Jn 14:10)? He had said a moment before: He who has seen me, has seen the Father also. But Philip did not yet have a healthy eye, by which he might see the Father; and therefore not even that by which he might see the Son himself coequal to the Father. So he took up his mind's gaze, still wounded and not able to look upon so great a light, to be healed and strengthened with the medicines and poultices of faith, and said: Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? He, then, who cannot yet see what the Lord is going to show, let him not seek to see first what he believes; but let him first believe, that the eye may be healed by which he sees. For only the form of a servant was displayed to servile eyes: because he who did not consider it robbery to be equal to God, if by those whom he wanted to heal he could already be seen as equal to God, would not have needed to empty himself and take the form of a servant (See Phil 2:6-7). But because there was no means by which God might be seen, and there was a means by which man might be seen; he who was God was made man, that the thing that was seen might heal that by which he was not seen. For he himself says in another place: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Mt 5:8). Philip could surely have answered and said, Lord, behold I see you: is the Father such as is this which I see, since you said: He who has seen me, has seen the Father also? Before Philip answered this, or perhaps before he thought it, when the Lord had said: He who has seen me, has seen the Father also, he at once subjoined: Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? For with that eye he could not yet see either the Father or the Son equal to the Father: but that the eye might be healed for seeing, it had to be anointed for believing. Therefore, before you see what you cannot see, believe what you do not yet see. Walk by faith, that you may come to sight. Sight will not gladden in the homeland the one whom faith does not console on the way. For the Apostle says thus: As long as we are in the body, we are away from the Lord (2 Cor 5:6). And he at once adds why we are still away, although we have already believed: By faith, he says, we walk, not by sight (2 Cor 5:7).
Sermons3.4.45. 5. Tota igitur opera nostra, fratres, in hac vita est, sanare oculum cordis, unde videatur Deus. Ad hoc sacrosancta mysteria celebrantur; ad hoc sermo Dei praedicatur; ad hoc exhortationes Ecclesiae morales, id est, pertinentes ad corrigendos mores, ad emendandas carnales concupiscentias, ad renuntiandum non voce tantum, sed mutata vita huic saeculo; ad hoc agunt quidquid agunt divinae sanctaeque Litterae, ut purgetur illud interius ab ea re quae nos impedit ab aspectu Dei. Sicut enim oculus factus ad hanc lucem temporalem videndam, et quamvis coelestem, tamen corpoream atque conspicuam, non solum hominibus, sed etiam vilissimis animantibus (ad hoc enim factus est, ut hanc lucem videat); tamen si aliquid iniectum fuerit, vel irruerit, unde turbetur, secluditur ab hac luce; et quamvis eum sua praesentia circumfundant, ille tamen se avertit, atque absens est: non solum autem absens fit perturbatione sua a luce praesenti; sed etiam poenalis illi est lux, ad quam videndam factus est: sic et oculus cordis perturbatus atque sauciatus avertit se a luce iustitiae, nec audet eam contemplari, nec valet.
5. 5. Our whole work in this life, then, brothers, is to heal the eye of the heart, by which God is seen. For this the sacrosanct mysteries are celebrated; for this the word of God is preached; for this the Church's moral exhortations are given—that is, those pertaining to the correcting of morals, to the amending of carnal desires, to renouncing this world not by voice only, but by a changed life; for this the divine and holy Letters do whatever they do: that that inner part may be cleansed of the thing that hinders us from the sight of God. For as the eye, made to see this temporal light—and, though heavenly, yet corporeal and visible not only to men but even to the basest animals (for it was made for this, to see this light)—yet, if something is thrown in, or rushes in, by which it is troubled, is shut off from this light; and although they surround it with their presence, it nevertheless turns itself away and is absent: and it is not only made absent by its own disturbance from the present light, but the very light to see which it was made is even painful to it: so also the eye of the heart, disturbed and wounded, turns itself away from the light of righteousness, and neither dares to contemplate it nor is able.
Sermons3.5.56. 6. Quid turbat oculum cordis? Cupiditas, avaritia, iniquitas, concupiscentia saecularis turbat, claudit, excaecat oculum cordis. Et tamen quomodo quaeritur medicus, cum oculus carnis turbatus est, quomodo non differtur ut aperiatur atque purgetur, ut sanetur unde lux ista videatur? Curritur, nemo requiescit, nemo differt, si vel stipula in oculum cadat. Solem certe, quem sanis oculis videre volumus, Deus fecit. Multo est utique lucidior ille qui fecit: nec huius generis lux est, quae pertineat ad oculum mentis. Lux illa est aeterna sapientia. Fecit autem te Deus, o homo, ad imaginem suam. Daretne tibi unde videres solem quem fecit, et non tibi daret unde videres eum qui te fecit, cum te ad imaginem suam fecerit? Dedit et hoc: utrumque dedit tibi. Sed multum hos oculos exteriores diligis, multum illum interiorem neglegis: detritum portas atque sauciatum. Poena tibi est, si se voluerit ostendere fabricator tuus: poena est oculo tuo, antequam curetur atque sanetur. Nam et in paradiso peccavit Adam, et abscondit se a facie Dei. Cum haberet ergo cor sanum purae conscientiae, gaudebat ad praesentiam Dei: postquam peccato oculus ille sauciatus est, coepit lucem formidare divinam, refugit in tenebras atque in densa lignorum, veritatem fugiens, umbras appetens.
6. 6. What troubles the eye of the heart? Desire, greed, iniquity, worldly concupiscence troubles, closes, blinds the eye of the heart. And yet how a physician is sought when the eye of the flesh is troubled, how it is not deferred that it be opened and cleansed, that it be healed so that this light may be seen! There is running about, no one rests, no one delays, if even a straw falls into the eye. The sun, certainly, which we want to see with healthy eyes, God made. He who made it is surely much more shining: nor is it light of this kind that pertains to the eye of the mind. That light is eternal wisdom. But God made you, O man, to his own image. Would he give you a means by which to see the sun he made, and not give you a means by which to see him who made you, since he made you to his own image? He gave this too: he gave you both. But you love these outer eyes much, you neglect that inner one much: you carry it worn down and wounded. It is a pain to you if your maker wills to show himself: it is a pain to your eye, before it is cured and healed. For in paradise too Adam sinned, and hid himself from the face of God. When, then, he had a healthy heart of pure conscience, he rejoiced at the presence of God: but after that eye was wounded by sin, he began to dread the divine light, he fled into the darkness and into the thicket of trees, fleeing the truth, seeking the shadows.
Sermons3.6.67-8. 7. Ergo, fratres mei, quoniam et nos inde nati sumus, et sicut dicit Apostolus: In Adam omnes moriuntur : omnes enim nos duo homines aliquando fuimus si noluimus obtemperare medico, ut non aegrotaremus; obtemperemus, ut ab aegritudine liberemur. Dedit nobis praecepta medicus, sanis: dedit praecepta medicus, ne medico indigeremus. Non opus est, inquit, sanis medicus, sed aegrotantibus . Sani praecepta contempsimus, et experimento sensimus in quantam perniciem nostram praeceptum illud contempserimus. Aegrotare iam coepimus, laboramus, in lecto infirmitatis sumus: sed non desperemus. Quia enim ad medicum venire non poteramus, ipse ad nos venire dignatus est. Non contempsit saucium contemptus a sano. Non destitit dare alia praecepta languenti, qui prima custodire noluit, ne langueret: tamquam diceret: Certe experimento sensisti verum me dixisse, quando dixi: Noli tangere hoc. Sanare ergo tandem, et revivisce. Ecce porto infirmitatem tuam: bibe amarum calicem. Tu enim tibi fecisti praecepta illa mea, quae sano data sunt tam dulcia, tam laboriosa. Contempta sunt, coepisti laborare: sanari non potes, nisi amarum calicem biberis, calicem tentationum, quibus abundat haec vita, calicem tribulationum, angustiarum, passionum. Bibe, inquit, bibe, ut vivas. Et ne responderet ei languidus, Non possum, non fero, non bibo: prior bibit medicus sanus, ut bibere non dubitaret aegrotus. Quid enim amarum est in tali poculo, quod ille non biberit? Si contumelia: prior audivit cum daemones expelleret: Daemonium habet , et quod in Beelzebub eicit daemonia . Unde ut ipse consolaretur aegros, ait: Si patremfamilias Beelzebub vocaverunt, quanto magis domesticos eius? Si dolores amari sunt: ligatus et flagellatus et crucifixus est. Si mors amara est: etiam mortuus est. Si genus mortis exhorrescit infirmitas: nihil illo tempore fuit ignominiosius quam mors crucis. Non enim frustra commendans eius obedientiam Apostolus addidit, dicens: Factus obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis .
7-8. 7. Therefore, my brothers, since we too were born from there, and, as the Apostle says: In Adam all die (1 Cor 15:22)—for all of us were once two men—if we were unwilling to obey the physician so as not to fall sick, let us obey, that we may be freed from sickness. The physician gave us precepts while we were healthy; the physician gave us precepts, that we might not need a physician. The healthy, he says, do not need a physician, but the sick (Mt 9:12). Healthy, we despised the precepts, and by experience we felt into how great a ruin of ours we had despised that precept. We have now begun to be sick, we toil, we are on the bed of infirmity: but let us not despair. For because we could not come to the physician, he himself deigned to come to us. He did not despise the wounded man, despised by the healthy. He did not cease to give other precepts to the languishing man, who refused to keep the first ones lest he languish: as though saying: Surely you have felt by experience that I spoke truly when I said: Do not touch this. Be healed, then, at last, and live again. Behold, I bear your infirmity: drink the bitter cup. For you made for yourself those precepts of mine, which, given to a healthy man, were so sweet, so laborious. They were despised, you began to toil: you cannot be healed unless you drink the bitter cup, the cup of temptations, with which this life abounds, the cup of tribulations, straits, sufferings. Drink, he says, drink, that you may live. And lest the languishing man answer him, I cannot, I cannot bear it, I will not drink: the physician, healthy, drank first, that the sick man might not hesitate to drink. For what is bitter in such a cup that he did not drink? If insult: he heard first, when he was expelling demons: He has a demon (Jn 7:20), and that in Beelzebub he casts out demons (Lk 11:15). Whence, that he might console the sick, he said: If they called the head of the household Beelzebub, how much more his household members (See Mt 10:25)? If pains are bitter: he was bound and scourged and crucified. If death is bitter: he even died. If the manner of death is dreaded by weakness: nothing in that time was more ignominious than the death of the cross. For not without reason did the Apostle, commending his obedience, add, saying: Made obedient unto death, even the death of the cross (Phil 2:8).
Sermons3.6.69. 8. Sed quia ipse honoraturus erat fideles suos in fine huius saeculi, prius honoravit crucem in hoc saeculo; ut terrarum principes credentes in eum prohiberent aliquem nocentium crucifigi: et quod cum magna insultatione persecutores Iudaei Domino procurarunt, magna fiducia servi eius, etiam reges in fronte nunc portant. Non tantum apparet modo qualem mortem pro nobis Dominus subire dignatus est: sicut ait Apostolus: Factus pro nobis maledictum . Et cum ei pendenti Iudaeorum caecitas insultaret, posset utique descendere de cruce, qui si nollet, non esset in cruce: sed amplius erat de sepulcro resurgere, quam de cruce descendere. Haec ergo Dominus faciens divina, patiens humana, admonet nos corporalibus miraculis et patientia corporali, ut credamus, et sanemur ad conspicienda illa invisibilia quae carnis oculus nescit. Hoc ergo agens curavit caecos istos, de quibus nunc Evangelium recitatum est. Et in curando videte quid admonuerit aegrotum interiorem.
9. 8. But because he was going to honor his faithful at the end of this age, he first honored the cross in this age; so that the princes of the earth, believing in him, should forbid any of the guilty to be crucified: and what the persecuting Jews procured for the Lord with great insult, his servants now bear with great confidence, and even kings on their forehead. It is now apparent of what kind a death the Lord deigned to undergo for us: as the Apostle says: Made a curse for us (Gal 3:13). And when the blindness of the Jews insulted him hanging there, he could certainly have come down from the cross, who, if he had not willed it, would not have been on the cross: but it was a greater thing to rise from the tomb than to come down from the cross. These things, then, the Lord, doing divine things and suffering human things, admonishes us by bodily miracles and bodily patience, that we may believe and be healed for beholding those invisible things that the eye of the flesh does not know. Doing this, then, he cured these blind men, of whom now the Gospel was read out. And in curing them, see what he admonished in the inner sick man.
Sermons3.9.810. 9. Attendite ipsius facti exitum et ordinem rerum. Sedentes illi in via duo caeci, transeunte Domino exclamabant, ut eorum misereretur. A turba vero, quae cum Domino erat, compescebantur ne clamarent. Neque hoc sine mysterio derelictum putetis. Illi autem compescentem se turbam perseverantissimo clamore vincebant, ut perveniret vox eorum ad aures Domini: quasi non iam ille cogitata praevenerit. Clamaverunt ergo duo caeci, ut audirentur a Domino, et a turbis comprimi nequiverunt. Transibat Dominus, et illi clamabant. Stetit Dominus, et sanati sunt. Nam stetit Dominus: Iesus, et vocavit eos, et ait: Quid vultis vobis faciam? At illi dixerunt: Ut aperiantur oculi nostri . Pro fide ipsorum fecit Dominus, instauravit oculos eorum. Si intelleximus iam interiorem aegrotum, interiorem surdum, interiorem mortuum; ibi quaeramus et interiorem caecum. Clausi sunt oculi cordis: transit Iesus, ut clamemus. Quid est, transit Iesus? Agit temporalia Iesus. Quid est, transit Iesus? Agit transitoria Iesus. Attendite et videte quanta eius gesta transierint. Natus est de virgine Maria: numquid semper nascitur? Infans lactatus est: numquid semper sugit? Per aetates cucurrit usque ad iuventutem: numquid semper corporaliter crescit? Infantiae pueritia, pueritiae adolescentia, adolescentiae iuventus transeunti cedentique successit. Ipsa etiam quae fecit miracula, transierunt: leguntur et creduntur. Quia enim talia scripta sunt ut legi possint, transibant cum fierent. Postremo ne in multis moremur, crucifixus est: numquid semper pendet in cruce? Sepultus est, resurrexit, ascendit in coelum: iam non moritur, et mors illi ultra non dominabitur : et divinitas eius semper manet, et immortalitas iam corporis eius nunquam deficiet. Sed tamen illa omnia quae temporaliter ab eo gesta sunt, transierunt; et legenda scripta sunt, et credenda praedicantur. In illis ergo omnibus transiit Iesus.
10. 9. Attend to the outcome of the deed itself and the order of things. Those two blind men sitting by the road cried out, as the Lord passed by, that he might have mercy on them. But by the crowd that was with the Lord they were checked, that they might not cry out. And do not think this was left without a mystery. But they overcame the crowd that checked them by a most persevering cry, that their voice might reach the ears of the Lord: as though he had not already anticipated their thoughts. The two blind men, then, cried out, to be heard by the Lord, and could not be suppressed by the crowds. The Lord was passing by, and they were crying out. The Lord stood still, and they were healed. For Jesus stood still, and called them, and said: What do you want me to do for you? But they said: That our eyes be opened (Mt 20:32-33). For their faith the Lord acted, and restored their eyes. If we have now understood the inner sick man, the inner deaf man, the inner dead man, let us seek there also the inner blind man. The eyes of the heart are closed: Jesus passes by, that we may cry out. What is it, Jesus passes by? Jesus does temporal things. What is it, Jesus passes by? Jesus does transitory things. Attend and see how many of his deeds have passed by. He was born of the Virgin Mary: is he always being born? As an infant he was suckled: does he always nurse? Through the ages he ran up to young manhood: does he always grow bodily? Boyhood succeeded infancy, adolescence boyhood, youth adolescence, as it passed and gave way. Even the very miracles he did have passed by: they are read and believed. For because such things were written that they might be read, they were passing by as they were being done. Finally, not to linger over many things, he was crucified: does he always hang on the cross? He was buried, he rose again, he ascended into heaven: now he dies no more, and death will no longer have dominion over him (Rom 6:9): and his divinity always abides, and the immortality even of his body will now never fail. But still all those things that were done by him temporally have passed by; and they are written to be read, and preached to be believed. In all those things, then, Jesus passed by.
Sermons3.10.911. 10. Quid duo caeci iuxta viam sunt, nisi duo populi, ad quos sanandos venit Iesus? Ostendamus hos duos populos in Scripturis sanctis. Est in Evangelio scriptum: Habeo alias oves, quae non sunt de hoc ovili; et illas oportet me adducere, ut sit unus grex et unus pastor . Qui sunt ergo duo populi? Unus Iudaeorum, et alius Gentium. Non sum missus, ait, nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel . Quibus hoc dixit? Discipulis: quando illa Chananaea clamabat, quae se esse canem confessa est, ut micas de mensa dominorum mereretur. Et quia meruit, iam duo demonstrati sunt ad quos venerat: Iudaicus scilicet populus, de quo ait: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel: et Gentium populus, cuius typum praetendebat haec mulier, quam primo respuerat, dicens: Non est bonum panem filiorum mittere canibus : et cui dicenti: Ita, Domine, nam et canes edunt de micis quae cadunt de mensa dominorum suorum; responderat; O mulier, magna est fides tua, fiat tibi sicut vis . Inde enim erat et ille Centurio, de quo dicit idem Dominus: Amen dico vobis, non inveni tantam fidem in Israel . Quia ille dixerat: Non sum dignus ut intres sub tectum meum; sed tantum dic verbo, et sanabitur puer meus . Ita ergo Dominus ante passionem et clarificationem suam duos iam populos designabat: unum, ad quem venerat propter promissa Patrum; et alterum, quem propter misericordiam non repellebat: ut impleretur quod promissum erat Abrahae: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes . Propterea et Apostolus iam post resurrectionem Domini et ascensionem, ubi contemptus est a Iudaeis, perrexit ad Gentes. Nec tamen Ecclesiis quae de Iudaeis crediderant, tacuit: Eram, inquit, ignotus facie Ecclesiis Iudaeae, quae sunt in Christo. Tantum autem audiebant quia qui aliquando nos persequebatur, nunc evangelizat fidem quam aliquando vastabat: et in me, inquit, magnificabant Deum . Sic et angularis lapis dicitur Christus, qui fecit utraque unum . Angulus enim duos parietes copulat de diverso venientes. Quid tam diversum, quam circumcisio et praeputium, habens unum parietem de Iudaea, alterum parietem de Gentibus? Sed angulari lapide copulantur: Lapidem enim quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli . Angulus in aedificio non est, nisi cum duo parietes ex diverso venientes in unum conveniunt, et quadam unitate iunguntur. Isti ergo duo parietes secundum typum, duo caeci erant clamantes ad Dominum.
11. 10. What are the two blind men beside the road, but two peoples, to heal whom Jesus came? Let us show these two peoples in the holy Scriptures. It is written in the Gospel: I have other sheep that are not of this fold; and them too I must bring, that there may be one flock and one shepherd (Jn 10:16). Who, then, are the two peoples? One of the Jews, and the other of the gentiles. I am not sent, he says, except to the sheep that have perished of the house of Israel (Mt 15:24). To whom did he say this? To the disciples: when that Canaanite woman was crying out, who confessed herself to be a dog, that she might deserve the crumbs from the masters' table. And because she deserved it, the two are now shown to whom he had come: namely the Jewish people, of whom he says: I am not sent except to the sheep that have perished of the house of Israel: and the people of the gentiles, whose type this woman bore forth, whom he had at first rejected, saying: It is not good to throw the children's bread to the dogs (Mt 15:26): and to whom, when she said: Yes, Lord, for even the dogs eat of the crumbs that fall from their masters' table, he had answered: O woman, great is your faith; be it done to you as you wish (Mt 15:27-28). From there too was that centurion, of whom the same Lord says: Amen I say to you, I have not found such great faith in Israel (Mt 8:10). Because he had said: I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant will be healed (Mt 8:8). Thus, then, the Lord, before his passion and glorification, was already designating two peoples: one to whom he had come on account of the promises of the Fathers; and another whom on account of mercy he did not reject: that what was promised to Abraham might be fulfilled: In your seed all nations shall be blessed (Gen 22:18). Therefore the Apostle too, after the resurrection and ascension of the Lord, where he was despised by the Jews, went on to the gentiles. Nor yet was he silent to the Churches that had believed from among the Jews: I was, he says, unknown by face to the Churches of Judea that are in Christ. But they only heard that he who once persecuted us now preaches the faith that he once laid waste: and in me, he says, they glorified God (Gal 1:22-24). So too Christ is called a cornerstone, who has made both one (Eph 2:14). For a corner joins two walls coming from different directions. What is so different as circumcision and uncircumcision, having one wall from Judea, the other wall from the gentiles? But they are joined by the cornerstone: for the stone that the builders rejected, this has become the head of the corner (Ps 118:22 (117:22)). There is no corner in a building, except when two walls coming from different directions meet into one, and are joined by a certain unity. These two walls, then, according to the type, were the two blind men crying out to the Lord.
Sermons3.11.1012. 11. Attendite nunc, dilectissimi. Dominus transibat, caeci clamabant. Quid est, transibat? Transitoria opera faciebat, sicut iam diximus. Secundum haec transitoria opera fides nostra aedificatur. Credimus enim in Filium Dei, non tantum quia Verbum Dei est, per quem facta sunt omnia: si enim semper in forma Dei manens aequalis Deo, non semetipsum exinaniret formam servi accipiens ; nec sentirent caeci, ut possent clamare. Sed cum operaretur transitoria, id est, humiliaret se, factus obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis, clamaverunt duo caeci: Miserere nostri, fili David . Quia et hoc ipsum quod Dominus et creator David, etiam filius David esse voluit, in tempore hoc egit, transiens hoc fecit.
12. 11. Attend now, most beloved. The Lord was passing by, the blind men were crying out. What is it, he was passing by? He was doing transitory works, as we already said. According to these transitory works our faith is built up. For we believe in the Son of God, not only because he is the Word of God, through whom all things were made: for if, always remaining in the form of God, equal to God, he had not emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (See Phil 2:6-7); the blind men would not have perceived him, so as to be able to cry out. But when he was working transitory things—that is, humbling himself, made obedient unto death, even the death of the cross—the two blind men cried out: Have mercy on us, Son of David (Mt 20:30). For this very thing, that the Lord and creator of David willed to be also the son of David, he did in time, he did this passing by.
Sermons3.12.1113. 12. Quid est autem, clamare ad Christum, fratres, nisi gratiae Christi congruere bonis operibus? Hoc dico, fratres, ne forte simus strepentes vocibus, et muti moribus. Quis est qui clamat ad Christum, ut pellatur interior caecitas transeunte Christo, id est, dispensante nobis temporalia sacramenta, quibus admoneamur ad aeterna capienda? Quis est qui clamat ad Christum? Qui contemnit mundum, clamat ad Christum. Qui spernit saeculi voluptates, clamat ad Christum. Qui dicit non lingua, sed vita: Mihi mundus crucifixus est, et ego mundo ; clamat ad Christum. Quid dispergit, et dat pauperibus, ut iustitia eius maneat in saeculum saeculi ; clamat ad Christum. Qui enim audit, et non surdus audit: Res vestras vendite, et date pauperibus; facite vobis sacculos non veterascentes, thesaurum non deficientem in coelo : tamquam vestigiorum sonitum Christi transeuntis audiens clamet ad haec caecus, id est, faciat ista. Vox eius in factis sit. Incipiat mundum contemnere, inopi sua distribuere, pro nihilo habere quae homines amant; contemnat iniurias, non appetat vindicari, paret maxillam percutienti, oret pro inimicis; si quis ei abstulerit sua, non repetat; si quid alicui abstulerit, reddat quadruplum.
13. 12. But what is it to cry out to Christ, brothers, except to accord with the grace of Christ by good works? I say this, brothers, lest perhaps we be making a din with our voices, and be mute in our morals. Who is it who cries out to Christ, that the inner blindness may be driven off as Christ passes by—that is, as he dispenses to us the temporal sacraments, by which we are admonished to lay hold of the eternal? Who is it who cries out to Christ? He who despises the world cries out to Christ. He who spurns the world's pleasures cries out to Christ. He who says, not with the tongue, but with his life: The world is crucified to me, and I to the world (Gal 6:14), cries out to Christ. He who scatters abroad and gives to the poor, that his righteousness may abide for ever and ever (See Ps 112:9 (111:9)), cries out to Christ. For he who hears, and hears not as a deaf man: Sell your possessions, and give to the poor; make for yourselves purses that do not grow old, a treasure that does not fail, in heaven (Lk 12:33): as though hearing the sound of the footsteps of Christ passing by, let the blind man cry out at these things, that is, let him do these things. Let his voice be in his deeds. Let him begin to despise the world, to distribute to the needy what is his, to count as nothing what men love; let him despise injuries, not seek to be avenged, offer his cheek to one who strikes, pray for his enemies; if anyone takes away his goods, let him not demand them back; if he has taken anything from anyone, let him restore fourfold.
Sermons3.13.1214. 13. Cum ista facere coeperit, omnes sui cognati, affines, amici commoventur. Qui diligunt saeculum, contradicunt. Quid insanis? Nimius es: numquid alii non sunt christiani? Ista stultitia est, ista dementia est. Et caetera talia turba clamat, ne caeci clament. Turba clamantes corripiebat: sed eorum clamores non vincebat. Intellegant quid faciant, qui volunt sanari. Et nunc Iesus transit: qui iuxta viam sunt, clament. Hi sunt enim qui labiis honorant, cor autem eorum longe est a Deo . Ipsi sunt iuxta viam, quibus praecipit Dominus obtritis corde. Nam cum recitantur ea quae fecit Dominus transeuntia, semper nobis exhibetur transiens Iesus. Quia usque in finem saeculi non desunt caeci sedentes ad viam. Opus ergo est ut clament illi iuxta viam sedentes. Turba quae cum Domino erat, compescebat clamorem quaerentium sanitatem. Fratres, videtis quid dicam? Nescio enim quomodo dicam: sed plus nescio quomodo taceam. Hoc dico, et aperte dico. Timeo enim Iesum transeuntem et manentem: et ideo tacere non possum. Bonos Christianos, vere studiosos, volentes facere praecepta Dei, quae in Evangelio scripta sunt, Christiani mali et tepidi prohibent. Turba ipsa quae cum Domino est, prohibet clamantes; id est, prohibet bene operantes, ne perseverando sanentur. Clament illi, non deficiant, neque ducantur quasi auctoritate turbarum; nec eos qui priores christiani facti sunt, male viventes, et bonis operibus invidentes imitentur. Non dicant: Quomodo isti vivunt tam multi, sic vivamus. Quare non potius quomodo dicit Evangelium? Quare vis vivere secundum increpationem turbae prohibentis, et non secundum vestigia Domini transeuntis? Insultabunt, vituperabunt, revocabunt: tu clama quo usque pervenias ad aures Iesu. Nam qui perseveraverint in faciendo talia qualia praecepit Christus, et non attenderint turbas prohibentes, neque magnipenderint quod Christum videntur sequi, id est, quod christiani appellantur; sed plus amaverint lucem quam Christus est redditurus, quam timuerint strepitum prohibentium: nullo modo separabuntur, et stabit Iesus, et sanabit eos.
14. 13. When he begins to do these things, all his kinsmen, relatives, and friends are stirred up. Those who love the world contradict him. Why are you mad? You are excessive: are not others Christians too? This is foolishness, this is madness. And other such things the crowd cries out, that the blind men may not cry out. The crowd rebuked those crying out: but it did not overcome their cries. Let those understand what they do who want to be healed. And now Jesus passes by: let those who are beside the road cry out. For these are they who honor with their lips, but their heart is far from God (See Mt 15:8). They themselves are beside the road, to whom the Lord gives precepts, with their hearts crushed. For when the things that the Lord did, transitory, are recited, Jesus is always shown to us passing by. For until the end of the age there is no lack of blind men sitting by the road. There is need, then, that those sitting by the road cry out. The crowd that was with the Lord checked the cry of those seeking health. Brothers, do you see what I am saying? For I do not know how to say it; but still less do I know how to keep silent. This I say, and openly I say it. For I fear Jesus passing by and abiding: and therefore I cannot keep silent. Good Christians, truly zealous, wanting to do the precepts of God that are written in the Gospel, are forbidden by bad and lukewarm Christians. That very crowd that is with the Lord forbids those crying out; that is, it forbids those who work well, lest by persevering they be healed. Let those cry out, let them not fail, nor be led as it were by the authority of the crowds; nor let them imitate those who were made Christians earlier, living badly and envious of good works. Let them not say: As these many live, so let us live. Why not rather as the Gospel says? Why do you want to live according to the rebuke of the forbidding crowd, and not according to the footsteps of the Lord passing by? They will insult, they will vituperate, they will call you back: you, cry out until you reach the ears of Jesus. For those who persevere in doing such things as Christ commanded, and have not heeded the forbidding crowds, nor set great store by the fact that they seem to follow Christ, that is, that they are called Christians; but have loved more the light that Christ is going to restore than they have feared the din of those forbidding: in no way will they be separated, and Jesus will stand still, and will heal them.
Sermons3.14.1315. 14. Quomodo enim sanantur oculi nostri? Quomodo per fidem sentimus Christum transeuntem temporali dispensatione; sic intellegamus Christum stantem incommutabili aeternitate. Ibi enim sanatur oculus, quando intellegitur Christi divinitas. Percipiat hoc Caritas vestra: attendite quod dicam grande sacramentum. Omnia temporaliter gesta a Domino nostro Iesu Christo, fidem nobis inserunt. Credimus in Filium Dei, non solum in Verbum per quod facta sunt omnia; sed in ipsum Verbum factum carnem, ut habitaret in nobis, natum de virgine Maria, et caetera quae fides habet, quae nobis exhibita sunt, ut Christus transiret, et ut caeci vestigia transeuntis audientes, clamarent operibus, vita professionem fidei commemorantes. Iam ut clamantes sanentur, stat Iesus. Etenim iam stantem videt Iesum, qui dicit: Et si noveramus Christum secundum carnem, sed iam nunc non novimus . Christi enim divinitatem videbat, quantum in hac vita potest. Est divinitas Christi, est humanitas Christi. Divinitas stat, humanitas transit. Quid est, Divinitas stat? Non mutatur, non convellitur, non recedit. Non enim sic ad nos venit, ut a Patre discederet: nec ita ascendit, ut loco moveretur. Assumpta carne, locum mutavit: Deus autem assumens carnem, quia in loco non est, nec mutat locum. Tangamur stante Christo, sanentur oculi nostri. Sed quorum oculi? Clamantium scilicet, cum transit: id est, bene operantium per eam fidem, quae dispensata est temporaliter ad erudiendos nos parvulos.
15. 14. For how are our eyes healed? As by faith we perceive Christ passing by in temporal dispensation, so let us understand Christ standing still in unchangeable eternity. For there the eye is healed, when the divinity of Christ is understood. Let your Charity grasp this: attend to what I will say, a great sacrament. All the things done temporally by our Lord Jesus Christ engraft faith in us. We believe in the Son of God, not only in the Word through whom all things were made; but in that very Word made flesh, that he might dwell among us, born of the Virgin Mary, and the rest that faith holds, which were displayed to us, that Christ might pass by, and that the blind, hearing the footsteps of the one passing by, might cry out by their works, calling to mind by their life the profession of faith. Now, that those crying out may be healed, Jesus stands still. For he already sees Jesus standing still who says: Even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no longer (2 Cor 5:16). For he was seeing the divinity of Christ, as far as one can in this life. There is the divinity of Christ, there is the humanity of Christ. The divinity stands still, the humanity passes by. What is it, The divinity stands still? It is not changed, it is not shaken, it does not withdraw. For he did not so come to us as to depart from the Father; nor so ascend as to be moved from place. By assuming flesh, he changed place: but God, assuming flesh, because he is not in a place, does not change place. Let us be touched while Christ stands still, let our eyes be healed. But whose eyes? Those of the ones crying out, of course, while he passes by: that is, of those working well through that faith which was dispensed temporally for instructing us little ones.
Sermons3.15.1415. 15. Sanatis autem oculis, quid pretiosius habere poterimus, fratres? Lumen hoc qui vident quod factum est, quod fulget de coelo, vel quod exhibetur de lucerna, gaudent. Et quomodo miseri videntur, qui hoc videre non possunt? Ego autem quare loquor, quare ista dico, nisi ut horter omnes vos ad clamandum, cum transit Iesus? Lucem commendo Sanctitati vestrae amandam, quam forte non videtis. Credite, dum nondum videtis; et clamate, ut videatis. Quanta putatur infelicitas hominum, qui lucem istam corporalem non vident? Excaecatus est aliquis: continuo dicitur, Iratum Deum habuit, aliquid mali commisit. Hoc uxor Tobiae dicebat viro. Clamabat ille propter haedum, ne de furto esset; nolebat sonum furti audire in domo sua: illa defendens factum suum, opprobrio percutiebat maritum: et cum ille diceret, Reddite, si de furto est; illa respondebat insultans: Ubi sunt iustitiae tuae? Quam caeca erat, quae furtum defendebat: et quam lucem videbat, qui furtum reddi imperabat! Illa erat foris in luce solis: ille erat intus in luce iustitiae. Quis eorum erat in luce meliore?
15. 15. But with our eyes healed, what more precious thing can we have, brothers? Those who see this light that was made, which shines from heaven, or which is displayed from a lamp, rejoice. And how wretched do those seem who cannot see it? But why do I speak, why do I say these things, except to exhort all of you to cry out when Jesus passes by? I commend to your Holiness the light that is to be loved, which perhaps you do not see. Believe, while you do not yet see; and cry out, that you may see. How great an unhappiness of men is it thought to be, who do not see this bodily light? Someone is blinded: at once it is said, He had God angry with him, he committed some evil. This Tobit's wife said to her husband. He was crying out about the kid, lest it be from theft; he did not want to hear the sound of theft in his house: she, defending her deed, struck her husband with a reproach: and when he said, Give it back, if it is from theft; she answered insultingly: Where are your acts of righteousness (See Tob 2:14)? How blind she was, who was defending theft: and what a light he was seeing, who ordered the theft to be given back! She was outside in the light of the sun; he was within in the light of righteousness. Which of them was in the better light?
Sermons3.15.1516. 16. Ad hanc lucem, fratres, amandam hortamur Dilectionem vestram; ut clametis operibus, cum Dominus transit: sonet vox fidei; ut stans Iesus, id est, incommutabilis manens Dei Sapientia, et maiestas Verbi Dei, per quod facta sunt omnia , aperiat oculos vestros. Idem Tobias monens filium suum, ad hoc monebat ut clamaret: id est, ad bona opera monebat. Dicebat illi ut daret pauperibus, praecipiebat ut eleemosynas faceret indigentibus, et docebat dicens: Fili, eleemosynae non sinunt ire in tenebras . Consilium percipiendae atque obtinendae lucis caecus dabat. Eleemosynae, inquit, non sinunt ire in tenebras. Si ei filius responderet miratus, Quid ergo, pater, tu eleemosynas non fecisti, ut modo caecus loquaris? tu nunc nonne in tenebris es, qui mihi dicis: Eleemosynae non sinunt ire in tenebras? Noverat ille de qua luce doceret filium, noverat in interiore homine quod videbat. Filius patri porrigebat manum, ut ambularet per terram; et pater filio, ut habitaret in coelo.
16. 16. To love this light, brothers, we exhort your Love; that you may cry out by your works when the Lord passes by: let the voice of faith sound; that Jesus standing still—that is, the unchangeably abiding Wisdom of God, and the majesty of the Word of God, through whom all things were made (See Jn 1:3)—may open your eyes. This same Tobit, admonishing his son, admonished him to this, to cry out: that is, he admonished him to good works. He told him to give to the poor, he charged him to do alms for the needy, and he taught, saying: Son, alms do not allow one to go into the darkness (See Tob 4:11). The blind man was giving counsel for receiving and obtaining light. Alms, he says, do not allow one to go into the darkness. If the son were to answer him, marveling, What then, father, did you not do alms, that you now speak as a blind man? Are you not now in the darkness, who say to me: Alms do not allow one to go into the darkness? He knew of what light he was teaching his son, he knew in the inner man what he was seeing. The son held out his hand to his father, that he might walk on the earth; and the father to the son, that he might dwell in heaven.
Sermons3.16.1616. 17. Breviter, ut concludam, fratres, sermonem istum, ex eo quod nos plurimum tangit atque angit, videte esse turbas quae corripiant caecos clamantes. Omnes qui in hac turba sanari vultis, non vos deterreant: quia multi sunt nomine christiani, et operibus impii; non vos deterreant a bonis operibus. Clamate inter turbas compescentes, revocantes, insultantes, male viventes. Non enim solis vocibus comprimunt bonos Christianos mali, sed et malis operibus. Non vult bonus Christianus ire spectare. Hoc ipsum quod frenat concupiscentiam suam, ne pergat ad theatrum; clamat post Christum, clamat ut sanetur. Alii concurrunt, sed forte Pagani, forte Iudaei. Imo vero tam pauci essent in theatris, ut erubescendo discederent, si Christiani ad theatra non accederent. Currunt ergo et illi, portantes sanctum nomen ad poenam suam. Clama ergo non eundo, premens in corde tuo temporalem concupiscentiam; et tene te in clamore forti et perseveranti ad aures Salvatoris, ut stet Iesus, et curet te. Inter ipsas turbas clama, ne desperes de auribus Domini. Non enim et illi caeci ex illa parte clamaverunt, ubi turba non erat, ut ex ea parte audirentur, ubi non esset impedimentum prohibentium. Inter ipsas turbas clamaverunt: et tamen Dominus audivit. Sic et vos etiam inter peccatores et luxuriantes, inter amatores saecularium vanitatum, ibi clamate, ut sanet vos Dominus. Nolite per aliam partem clamare ad Dominum, nolite ad haereticos ire, et ibi clamare ad Dominum. Attendite, fratres, quia in illa turba quae clamare prohibebat, ibi sanati sunt qui clamabant.
16. 17. Briefly, to conclude this sermon, brothers, from that which most touches and distresses us, see that there are crowds that rebuke the blind men crying out. All you who in this crowd want to be healed, let them not deter you: because there are many Christians in name and impious in works; let them not deter you from good works. Cry out amid the crowds that check, recall, insult, and live badly. For the bad suppress good Christians not only with their voices, but also with their bad works. A good Christian does not want to go to watch the games. This very thing, that he reins in his desire, lest he go to the theater, is crying out after Christ, is crying out to be healed. Others rush there, but perhaps pagans, perhaps Jews. Indeed, there would be so few in the theaters that they would leave in shame, if Christians did not go to the theaters. So those too run, carrying the holy name to their own punishment. Cry out, then, by not going, pressing down in your heart your temporal desire; and hold yourself in a strong and persevering cry to the ears of the Savior, that Jesus may stand still and cure you. Cry out amid the very crowds; do not despair of the ears of the Lord. For those blind men too did not cry out from that side where the crowd was not, so as to be heard from the side where there was no hindrance of those forbidding. They cried out amid the very crowds: and yet the Lord heard them. So you too, even amid sinners and the self-indulgent, amid lovers of worldly vanities, cry out there, that the Lord may heal you. Do not cry out to the Lord by another route, do not go to the heretics and there cry out to the Lord. Attend, brothers, that in that crowd which was forbidding them to cry out, there those were healed who were crying out.
Sermons3.16.1717. 18. Nam et hoc attendat Sanctitas vestra, quid sit perseverare in clamando. Dicam quod multi mecum experti sunt in nomine Christi: non enim cessat Ecclesia tales parere. Cum quisque Christianus coeperit bene vivere, fervere bonis operibus, mundumque contemnere; in ipsa novitate operum suorum patitur reprehensores et contradictores frigidos Christianos. Si autem perseveraverit, et eos superaverit perdurando, et non defecerit a bonis operibus; iidem ipsi iam obsequentur, qui ante prohibebant. Tamdiu enim corripiunt et perturbant et vetant, quamdiu sibi cedi posse praesumunt. Si autem victi fuerint perseverantia proficientium, convertunt se, et dicere incipiunt: Magnus homo, sanctus homo: felix cui Deus concessit. Honorant, gratulantur, benedicunt, laudant: quomodo illa turba quae cum Domino erat. Ipsa prohibebat ne caeci clamarent: sed postquam illi ita clamaverunt, ut mererentur audiri et impetrare misericordiam Domini, ipsa turba rursum dicit: Vocat vos Iesus . Iam et hortatores fiunt, qui paulo ante corripiebant ut tacerent. Solus autem ille non vocatur a Domino, qui non laborat in hoc saeculo. Sed quis in hac vita non laborat in peccatis et in iniquitatibus suis? Si autem omnes laborant, omnibus dictum est: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis . Si autem omnibus dictum est, quare culpam tuam tribuis invitatori tuo? Veni. Non tibi fit angusta domus eius: pariter ab omnibus, totum a singulis possidetur regnum Dei; crescente possessorum numero non minuitur, quia non dividitur. Unicuique integrum est, quod concorditer habetur a multis.
17. 18. For let your Holiness attend to this too, what it is to persevere in crying out. I will say what many have experienced with me in the name of Christ: for the Church does not cease to bear such men. When any Christian has begun to live well, to be fervent in good works, and to despise the world; in the very newness of his works he suffers reproachers and contradictors, lukewarm Christians. But if he has persevered, and has overcome them by holding out, and has not failed in good works; those same men now comply, who before were forbidding. For they rebuke and disturb and forbid only so long as they presume that they can be yielded to. But if they are conquered by the perseverance of those making progress, they turn themselves around, and begin to say: A great man, a holy man: happy is he to whom God has granted it. They honor, congratulate, bless, praise: like that crowd which was with the Lord. It was forbidding the blind men to cry out; but after they had so cried out as to deserve to be heard and to obtain the mercy of the Lord, that same crowd in turn says: Jesus calls you (See Mk 10:49). Now they become exhorters, who a little before were rebuking them to be silent. But that man alone is not called by the Lord who does not labor in this age. But who in this life does not labor in his sins and iniquities? But if all labor, it is said to all: Come to me, all you who labor (Mt 11:28). But if it is said to all, why do you assign your fault to the one who invites you? Come. His house is not made narrow for you: equally by all, wholly by each, the kingdom of God is possessed; with the number of possessors growing it is not lessened, because it is not divided. To each it is whole, what is held in concord by many.
Sermons3.17.1818. 19. Hoc tamen in mysterio lectionis huius cognovimus, fratres, quod aliis Librorum sanctorum locis apertissime sonat, esse intus in Ecclesia et bonos et malos, quod saepe dicimus frumentum et paleam. Nemo ante tempus deserat aream, toleret paleam in tritura, toleret in area. Quod enim toleret, in horreo non habebit. Veniet ventilator, qui dividet malos a bonis. Erit etiam corporalis separatio, quam modo spiritalis praecedit. A malis corde semper disiungimini; ad tempus caute corpore copulamini. Nec tamen neglegentes sitis in corrigendis vestris, ad curam scilicet vestram quoquo modo pertinentibus, monendo, docendo, hortando, terrendo. Quibuscumque modis potestis, agite. Nec, cum invenitis in Scripturis et in exemplis sanctorum, sive qui ante, sive qui post Domini adventum in hac vita fuerunt, quod mali bonos in unitate non maculant, efficiamini pigri ad corrigendos malos. Duobus modis non te maculat malus: si non consentias, et si redarguas: hoc est, non communicare, non consentire. Communicatur quippe, quando facto eius consortium voluntatis vel approbationis adiungitur. Hoc ergo nos admonens Apostolus ait: Nolite communicare operibus infructuosis tenebrarum . Et quia parum erat, non consentire, si sequeretur neglegentia disciplinae: Magis autem, inquit, et redarguite . Videte quemadmodum utrumque complexus est: Nolite communicare; magis autem et redarguite. Quid est: Nolite communicare? Nolite consentire, nolite laudare, nolite approbare. Quid est: Magis autem et redarguite? Reprehendite, corripite, coercete.
18. 19. This, however, in the mystery of this reading we have learned, brothers, which in other places of the holy Books sounds most plainly, that there are within the Church both good and bad, which we often call the grain and the chaff. Let no one before the time leave the threshing floor; let him tolerate the chaff in the threshing, let him tolerate it on the floor. For what he does not tolerate, he will not have in the granary. The winnower will come, who will divide the bad from the good. There will be even a bodily separation, which now a spiritual one precedes. From the bad in heart always be disjoined; for the time, be cautiously joined in body. Yet do not be negligent in correcting your own people—those, namely, who in any way pertain to your care—by warning, teaching, exhorting, frightening. By whatever means you can, act. Nor, when you find in the Scriptures and in the examples of the saints—whether those who lived before or those who lived after the Lord's coming in this life—that the bad do not stain the good in unity, become lazy in correcting the bad. In two ways the bad man does not stain you: if you do not consent, and if you reprove him: that is, not to commune, not to consent. For one communes when, to his deed, one joins a fellowship of will or of approval. Admonishing us of this, then, the Apostle says: Do not commune with the unfruitful works of darkness (Eph 5:11). And because it was too little not to consent, if negligence of discipline followed: but rather, he says, even reprove them (Eph 5:11). See how he embraced both: Do not commune; but rather, even reprove them. What is it: Do not commune? Do not consent, do not praise, do not approve. What is it: But rather, even reprove them? Reprehend, rebuke, restrain.
Sermons3.18.1918. 20. Deinde in ipsa correctione vel coercitione alienorum peccatorum cavendum est, ne se extollat qui alterum corripit; et apostolica illa cogitanda sententia est: Quapropter qui se putat stare, videat ne cadat . Foris terribiliter personet increpatio; intus lenitatis teneatur dilectio. Si praeoccupatus fuerit homo in aliquo delicto, sicut dicit idem apostolus; vos qui spiritales estis, huiusmodi instruite in spiritu mansuetudinis, intendens te ipsum, ne et tu tenteris. Alter alterius onera portate, et sic adimplebitis legem Christi . Item alio loco: Servum, inquit: Domini non oportet litigare; sed mitem esse ad omnes, docibilem, patientem, in modestia corripientem diversa sentientes: ne forte det illis Deus poenitentiam ad cognoscendam veritatem, et resipiscant a diaboli laqueis, a quo capti tenentur ad ipsius voluntatem . Neque ergo consentientes sitis malis, ut approbetis; neque neglegentes, ut non arguatis; neque superbientes, ut insultanter arguatis.
18. 20. Then, in the very correction or restraining of others' sins, one must beware lest the one who rebukes another exalt himself; and that apostolic saying must be pondered: Wherefore, let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall (1 Cor 10:12). Outside let the rebuke sound terribly; within let the love of gentleness be kept. If a man is overtaken in any fault, as the same apostle says, you who are spiritual, instruct such a one in a spirit of meekness, attending to yourself, lest you too be tempted. Bear one another's burdens, and so you will fulfill the law of Christ (Gal 6:1-2). Likewise in another place: The servant of the Lord, he says, must not quarrel, but be gentle toward all, teachable, patient, with modesty correcting those who think differently: lest perhaps God give them repentance to know the truth, and they come to their senses out of the snares of the devil, by whom they are held captive at his will (2 Tim 2:24-26). Therefore be neither consenting to the bad, so as to approve them; nor negligent, so as not to reprove them; nor proud, so as to reprove them insultingly.
Sermons3.18.2018. 21. Qui autem deseruit unitatem, violat caritatem: et quisquis violat caritatem, quodlibet magnum habeat, ipse nihil est. Si linguis hominum loquatur et Angelorum, si sciat omnia sacramenta, si habeat omnem fidem, ut montes transferat, si distribuat omnia sua pauperibus, si corpus suum tradat, ut ardeat, caritatem autem non habeat; nihil est, nihil ei prodest . Universa inutiliter habet, qui unum illud, quo universis utatur, non habet.
18. 21. But whoever forsakes unity violates love: and whoever violates love, whatever great thing he may have, he himself is nothing. If he speaks with the tongues of men and of angels, if he knows all mysteries, if he has all faith so as to move mountains, if he distributes all his goods to the poor, if he hands over his body to be burned, but has not love; he is nothing, it profits him nothing (See 1 Cor 13:1-3). He has all things uselessly who does not have that one thing by which he may use all things.
Sermons3.18.2119. 21. Amplectamur itaque caritatem, studentes servare unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacis . Non nos seducant qui carnaliter intellegunt et corporalem separationem facientes, ab Ecclesiae frumentis toto orbe diffusis spiritali sacrilegio separantur. Per totum enim mundum seminatum est bonum semen. Bonus ille seminator Filius hominis, non in Africa sola, sed ubique sparsit semen bonum. Inimicus autem superseminavit zizania. Sed tamen quid ait paterfamilias? Sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem . Per quid crescere? Utique per agrum. Quis est ager? Numquidnam Africa? Non. Quis est ergo? Non interpretemur nos, Dominus dicat: neminem sinamus aliquid pro arbitrio suspicari. Dixerunt enim Magistro discipuli: Enarra nobis parabolam zizaniorum . Et enarravit Dominus: Semen bonum, dixit, filii sunt regni; zizania vero, filii mali. Quis ea seminavit? Inimicus autem, inquit, qui ea seminavit, diabolus est. Quis est ager? Ager est, inquit, hic mundus. Quae es messis? Messis est, ait, finis saeculi. Qui sunt messores? Messores, inquit, Angeli sunt . Numquid Africa est mundus? Numquid messis hoc tempus? Numquid messor Donatus? Per totum orbem terrarum exspectate messem, per totum orbem terrarum crescite in messem, per totum orbem terrarum zizania tolerate usque ad messem. Non vos seducant perversi, paleae nimis leves, quae evolant ante adventum ventilatoris ex area: non vos seducant. Tenete eos ad istam vel solam similitudinem zizaniorum, neque illos sinatis loqui amplius. Ille codices tradidit. Non. Sed ille codices tradidit. Quilibet tradiderit, numquid infidelitas traditorum fidem Dei evacuavit? Quae est fides Dei? Quam promisit Abrahae, dicens: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes . Quae est fides Dei? Sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem. Per quid crescere? Per agrum. Quid est, Per agrum? Per mundum.
19. 21. Let us therefore embrace love, being eager to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace (Eph 4:3). Let not those seduce us who understand carnally and, making a bodily separation, are separated by a spiritual sacrilege from the grain of the Church spread throughout the whole world. For throughout the whole world the good seed was sown. That good sower, the Son of man, scattered the good seed not in Africa alone, but everywhere. But the enemy oversowed weeds. Yet what does the head of the household say? Let both grow until the harvest (Mt 13:30). Grow through what? Through the field, of course. What is the field? Is it Africa? No. What, then, is it? Let us not interpret; let the Lord say it; let us allow no one to surmise anything by his own judgment. For the disciples said to the Master: Explain to us the parable of the weeds (Mt 13:36). And the Lord explained: The good seed, he said, are the sons of the kingdom; the weeds are the sons of the evil one. Who sowed them? The enemy who sowed them, he says, is the devil. What is the field? The field, he says, is this world. What is the harvest? The harvest, he says, is the end of the age. Who are the reapers? The reapers, he says, are the angels (See Mt 13:38-39). Is Africa the world? Is this time the harvest? Is Donatus the reaper? Throughout the whole world await the harvest, throughout the whole world grow toward the harvest, throughout the whole world tolerate the weeds until the harvest. Let not the perverse seduce you, the all-too-light chaff that flies off the floor before the coming of the winnower: let them not seduce you. Hold them to this one comparison alone of the weeds, and do not allow them to speak further. That man handed over the books. No. But that man handed over the books. Whoever handed them over, did the faithlessness of the betrayers make void the faith of God? What is the faith of God? What he promised to Abraham, saying: In your seed all nations shall be blessed (Gen 22:18). What is the faith of God? Let both grow until the harvest. Grow through what? Through the field. What is, Through the field? Through the world.
Sermons3.19.2119. 22. Hic illi dicunt: Creverat quidem utrumque per mundum, sed iam frumenta diminuta sunt, et in istam nostram regionem paucitatemque revocata. Non te permittit Dominus interpretari quod vis. Ipse qui exponit hanc parabolam, claudit os tuum, os sacrilegum, os impium, os profanum, os tibi contrarium, qui contradicis testatori, etiam te ad haereditatem vocanti? Quomodo claudit os tuum? Dicendo: Sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem . Si iam fuit messis, credamus esse frumenta diminuta. Quamquam ne tunc quidem minuentur, sed in horreum recondentur. Sic enim ait: Colligite primum zizania, et alligate fasciculos, ad comburendum ea; frumentum autem recondite in horreum meum . Si ergo usque ad messem crescunt, post messem reconduntur; improbe, impie, quando minuuntur? Concedo in comparatione zizaniorum simul atque palearum frumenta esse pauciora: tamen utraque crescunt usque ad messem. Cum enim abundat iniquitas, refrigescit caritas multorum : crescunt zizania, crescit palea. Sed quia toto agro deesse non potest frumentum, quod perseverando usque ad finem salvum fiat, crescunt utraque usque ad messem . Et si propter abundantiam malorum dictum est: Putas, veniens Filius hominis inveniet fidem in terra? hocque nomine significantur quicumque legis praevaricatione imitantur eum cui dictum est: Terra es, et in terram ibis : tamen et propter abundantiam bonorum, et propter eum cui dictum est: Sic erit semen tuum sicut stellae coeli, et sicut arena maris , etiam illud non tacitum est: Quia multi ab oriente et occidente venient, et recumbent cum Abraham et Isaac in regno Dei . Utraque ergo crescunt usque ad messem; et suas sententias in Scripturis habent zizania vel paleae, suas autem frumenta. Quas qui non intellegunt, confundunt, et confunduntur; atque ita perstrepunt caeca cupiditate, ut nolint obmutescere vel patefacta veritate.
19. 22. Here they say: Both indeed had grown throughout the world, but now the grain has been diminished, and recalled into this region and small number of ours. The Lord does not permit you to interpret what you want. He himself who expounds this parable shuts your mouth—your sacrilegious mouth, your impious mouth, your profane mouth, your mouth contrary to itself, you who contradict the testator, even though he calls you too to the inheritance. How does he shut your mouth? By saying: Let both grow until the harvest (Mt 13:30). If the harvest had already come, let us believe the grain to be diminished. Although not even then will it be diminished, but stored in the granary. For he says thus: Gather first the weeds, and bind them in bundles to be burned; but store the grain in my granary (Mt 13:30). If, then, they grow until the harvest, after the harvest they are stored away; when, you wicked, impious one, are they diminished? I grant that in comparison with the weeds and with the chaff together the grain is fewer: yet both grow until the harvest. For when iniquity abounds, the love of many grows cold (See Mt 24:12): the weeds grow, the chaff grows. But because in the whole field there cannot be lacking grain that, by persevering until the end, is made safe, both grow until the harvest (See Mt 13:30). And if on account of the abundance of the bad it was said: Do you think the Son of man, when he comes, will find faith on the earth (Lk 18:8)? and by this name are signified whoever, by transgression of the law, imitate him to whom it was said: You are earth, and to earth you shall go (See Gen 3:19): yet, on account of the abundance of the good, and on account of him to whom it was said: So shall your seed be, as the stars of heaven, and as the sand of the sea (See Gen 22:17), this too was not left unsaid: that many will come from east and west, and will recline with Abraham and Isaac in the kingdom of God (See Mt 8:11). Both, then, grow until the harvest; and the weeds, or the chaff, have their own statements in the Scriptures, and the grain its own. Those who do not understand them confound and are confounded; and so they make a din with blind desire, that they refuse to fall silent even when the truth is laid open.
Sermons3.19.2220. 23. Ecce, inquiunt, dicit propheta: Recedite, exite inde, et immundum ne tetigeritis : quomodo ergo malos pro pace tolerabimus, a quibus exire et recedere iubemur, ne tangamus immundum? Nos istam recessionem spiritaliter intellegimus, illi corporaliter. Nam et ego clamo cum propheta, et qualiacumque simus vasa, utitur nobis Deus in dispensationem vestram: clamamus et nos, et dicimus vobis: Recedite, exite inde, et immundum ne tetigeritis; sed contactu cordis, non corporis. Quid est enim tangere immundum, nisi consentire peccatis? Quid est autem exire inde, nisi facere quod pertinet ad correptionem malorum, quantum pro uniuscuiusque gradu atque persona salva pace fieri potest? Displicuit tibi quod quisque peccavit; non tetigisti immundum. Redarguisti, corripuisti, monuisti, adhibuisti etiam, si res exegit, congruam, et quae unitatem non violet, disciplinam; existi inde. Attendite in facta sanctorum, ne forte nostra videatur interpretatio. Quomodo haec verba intellexerunt sancti, sic utique intellegenda sunt. Exite inde, inquit propheta. Prius usitata ipsius verbi consuetudine assero istam sententiam, et postea ostendo non meam. Plerumque accusantur homines; et cum accusati fuerint, defendunt se: cum autem se ille qui accusatur homo, rationabiliter iusteque defenderit, qui audiunt, dicunt: Exiit inde. Quo inde exiit? Manens loco, exiit inde. Quomodo inde exiit? Ratione reddita, et defensione iustissima. Hoc est quod faciebant sancti, quando excutiebant pulverem de pedibus suis, adversus eos qui sibi pacem nuntiatam non accipiebant . Exiit inde ille speculator, cui dictum est: Speculatorem posui te domui Israel . Illi enim dicitur: Si dixeris iniquo, et non se averterit ab iniquitate et a via sua; iniquus ille in sua iniquitate morietur, et tu animam tuam liberabis . Hoc si facit, exit inde, non separatione corporis, sed defensione operis sui. Fecit enim iste quod faciendum fuit: etiamsi ille non obtemperavit, cui obtemperandum fuit. Hoc est: Exite inde.
20. 23. Behold, they say, the prophet says: Depart, go out from there, and touch no unclean thing (Isa 52:11): how then shall we tolerate the bad for the sake of peace, from whom we are commanded to go out and depart, that we may not touch the unclean thing? We understand that departure spiritually, they bodily. For I too cry out with the prophet, and whatever sort of vessels we may be, God uses us for your stewardship: we too cry out, and we say to you: Depart, go out from there, and touch no unclean thing; but by the contact of the heart, not of the body. For what is it to touch the unclean thing, except to consent to sins? And what is it to go out from there, except to do what pertains to the correction of the bad, as far as can be done for each one's rank and person with peace preserved? It displeased you that someone sinned; you did not touch the unclean thing. You reproved, rebuked, admonished, applied even, if the matter required, fitting discipline that does not violate unity; you went out from there. Attend to the deeds of the saints, lest perhaps this seem our own interpretation. As the saints understood these words, so surely they must be understood. Go out from there, says the prophet. First, by the usual custom of the word itself, I assert this meaning, and afterward I show that it is not my own. Often men are accused; and when they have been accused, they defend themselves: but when the accused man has defended himself reasonably and justly, those who hear say: He has gone out of it. Where did he go out of? Remaining in place, he went out of it. How did he go out of it? By rendering an account, and by a most just defense. This is what the saints did, when they shook the dust from their feet against those who did not accept the peace announced to them (See Mt 10:14). That watchman went out of it, to whom it was said: I have set you a watchman for the house of Israel (Ezek 3:17). For to him it is said: If you tell the wicked man, and he does not turn from his iniquity and from his way; that wicked man will die in his iniquity, and you will free your own soul (See Ezek 3:18-19). If he does this, he goes out of it, not by separation of body, but by the defense of his own work. For this man did what had to be done: even if that man did not obey, who ought to have obeyed. This is: Go out from there.
Sermons3.20.2321. 24. Clamavit ista Moyses, clamavit Isaias, clamavit Ieremias, clamavit Ezechiel. Videamus si hoc ipsi fecerunt, si dimiserunt populum Dei, et se ad gentes alias transtulerunt. Quam multa et quam vehementer Ieremias increpavit in peccatores et sceleratos populi sui! Inter eos tamen erat, unum cum illis templum intrabat, eadem sacramenta celebrabat: in ea hominum sceleratorum congregatione vivebat, sed clamando exibat inde. Hoc est exire inde, hoc est immundum non tangere, et voluntate non consentire, et ore non parcere. Quid dicam de Ieremia, de Isaia, de Daniele, de Ezechiel, de caeteris Prophetis, qui non recesserunt a populo malo, ne desererent bonos illi populo commixtos, ubi et ipsi tales esse potuerunt? Moyses ipse, fratres, cum acciperet legem in monte, populus deorsum idolum fecit. Populus Dei, populus ductus cedentibus fluctibus Rubri maris, qui sequentes inimicos obruerant, post tanta signa et miracula in Aegyptiorum plagis ad mortem, et in sua protectione ad salutem, tamen idolum poposcit, idolum extorsit, idolum fecit, idolum adoravit, idolo sacrificavit. Indicat Deus famulo suo populi factum, et dicit eos se perditurum a facie sua. Intercedit Moyses ad ipsum populum rediturus: et habuit occasionem recedendi et exeundi ab eis, sicut isti intellegunt, ne immundum tangeret, ne cum talibus viveret; non fecit tamen. Et ne forte hoc necessitate potius quam caritate fecisse videretur, obtulit illi Deus alium populum: Faciam te, inquit, in gentem magnam ; ut illos deleret. At ille non accepit, cohaeret peccatoribus, petit pro peccatoribus. Et quomodo petit? Magna probatio dilectionis, fratres. Quomodo petit? Videte illam, de qua saepe locuti sumus, maternam quodam modo caritatem. Cum Deus minaretur sacrilego populo, pia Moysi viscera tremuerunt, opposuit se pro illis iracundiae Dei. Domine, inquit, si dimittis eis peccatum, dimitte: sin autem, dele me de libro tuo quem scripsisti . Quam paternis maternisque visceribus, quam securus hoc dixerit attendens iustitiam et misericordiam Dei! ut quia iustus est, non perderet iustum, quia misericors est, ignosceret peccatoribus.
21. 24. Moses cried this out, Isaiah cried it out, Jeremiah cried it out, Ezekiel cried it out. Let us see whether they themselves did this, whether they abandoned the people of God and transferred themselves to other nations. How many things, and how vehemently, did Jeremiah rebuke against the sinners and the wicked of his people! Yet he was among them, he entered the one temple with them, he celebrated the same sacraments: he lived in that congregation of wicked men, but by crying out he went out from there. This is to go out from there, this is not to touch the unclean thing, and not to consent by will, and not to spare with the mouth. What shall I say of Jeremiah, of Isaiah, of Daniel, of Ezekiel, of the rest of the Prophets, who did not depart from the bad people, lest they forsake the good mixed with that people, where they themselves could be such? Moses himself, brothers, when he was receiving the law on the mountain, the people below made an idol. The people of God, the people led across as the waves of the Red Sea gave way, which overwhelmed the pursuing enemies, after such great signs and miracles in the plagues of the Egyptians unto death, and in their own protection unto safety, nevertheless demanded an idol, extorted an idol, made an idol, adored an idol, sacrificed to an idol. God informs his servant of the people's deed, and says he will destroy them from his face. Moses intercedes, about to return to that very people: and he had occasion to withdraw and go out from them, as these people understand it, lest he touch the unclean thing, lest he live with such men; yet he did not do it. And lest perhaps he should seem to have done this from necessity rather than love, God offered him another people: I will make you, he said, into a great nation (See Exod 32:10); that he might destroy those. But he did not accept it; he clings to the sinners, he asks for the sinners. And how does he ask? A great proof of love, brothers. How does he ask? See that maternal love, in a way, of which we have often spoken. When God was threatening the sacrilegious people, the devout heart of Moses trembled, he set himself against the wrath of God for them. Lord, he said, if you forgive them their sin, forgive it: but if not, blot me out of your book that you have written (Exod 32:31-32). With what fatherly and motherly heart, how secure he said this, attending to the justice and mercy of God! that, because he is just, he might not destroy the just one; because he is merciful, he might forgive the sinners.
Sermons3.21.2422. 25. Certe iam manifestum est prudentiae vestrae, quomodo accipienda sint omnia talia testimonia Scripturarum: ut quando Scriptura sonat, recedere nos debere a malis, non aliud intellegere iubeamur, nisi ut corde recedamus; ne maius malum in separatione bonorum committamus, quam in malorum coniunctione fugiamus, sicut ipsi Donatistae fecerunt. Qui si vere boni malos arguerent, ac non potius ipsi mali bonos infamarent, qualeslibet pro pace tolerarent, qui Maximianistas receperunt tamquam integros, quos tamquam perditos antea damnaverunt. Certe manifeste dixit propheta: Recedite et exite inde, et immundum ne tetigeritis . Ego ut intellegam quod dixit, attendo quod fecit. Facto suo mihi exponit dictum suum. Dixit: Recedite. Quibus dixit? Utique iustis. A quibus ut recederent, dixit? Utique a peccatoribus et iniquis. Quaero, a talibus utrum ipse recesserit? Invenio quod non recesserit. Ergo aliter intellexit. Nam utique prior faceret quod praecepit. Recessit corde, obiurgavit atque arguit. Continendo se a consensu non tetigit immundum: obiurgando autem exiit liber in conspectu Dei; cui neque sua Deus peccata imputat, quia non fecit; neque aliena, quia non approbavit; neque neglegentiam, quia non tacuit; neque superbiam, quia in unitate permansit. Sic ergo, fratres mei, quotquot habetis inter vos, qui adhuc amore saeculi praegravantur, avaros, periuros, adulteros, spectatores nugarum, consultores mathematicorum, fanaticorum, augurum, auspicum, ebriosos, luxuriosos, quidquid inter vos malorum esse nostis; quantum potestis, improbate, ut corde recedatis; ut redarguite, et exeatis inde; et nolite consentire, ut immundum non tangatis.
22. 25. Surely it is now manifest to your prudence how all such testimonies of the Scriptures are to be taken: so that when Scripture sounds that we ought to depart from the bad, we are commanded to understand nothing else but that we depart in heart; lest we commit a greater evil in the separation of the good than we flee in the conjunction with the bad, as the Donatists themselves did. If they truly, being good, reproved the bad, and did not rather, being bad themselves, defame the good, they would tolerate any sort of men for the sake of peace—they who received the Maximianists as whole, whom they had previously condemned as lost. Surely the prophet plainly said: Depart and go out from there, and touch no unclean thing (Isa 52:11). That I may understand what he said, I attend to what he did. By his deed he expounds his saying to me. He said: Depart. To whom did he say it? To the just, surely. From whom did he tell them to depart? From sinners and the wicked, surely. I ask whether he himself departed from such men. I find that he did not depart. Therefore he understood it otherwise. For surely he would first do what he commanded. He departed in heart, he chided and reproved. By restraining himself from consent he did not touch the unclean thing: but by chiding he went out free in the sight of God; to whom God neither imputes his own sins, because he did not commit them; nor others', because he did not approve them; nor negligence, because he did not keep silent; nor pride, because he remained in unity. So then, my brothers, however many you have among you who are still weighed down by love of the world—the greedy, the perjurers, the adulterers, the spectators of trifles, the consulters of astrologers, fanatics, augurs, soothsayers, drunkards, the self-indulgent, whatever of the bad you know to be among you—as far as you can, condemn them, that you may depart in heart; reprove them, and go out from there; and do not consent, that you may not touch the unclean thing.
Sermons3.22.25SERMO 89 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 21, 19-12, UBI IESUS ARBOREM AREFECIT; ET DE ILLIS LC 24, 28 UBI FINXIT SE LONGIUS IRE.
Sermon 89
On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 21:19-21, Where Jesus Withered the Tree; and on the Words of Luke 24:28, Where He Pretended to Go Farther.
Sermons3.22.25On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 21:19-21, Where Jesus Withered the Tree; and on the Words of Luke 24:28, Where He Pretended to Go Farther.
1. Lectio recentissima sancti Evangelii admonuit, terruit nos, ne folia habeamus et fructum non habeamus. Hoc autem breviter exponitur: ne verba adsint, et facta desint. Magnus terror! Quis non timeat, cum in ipsa lectione oculis cordis aridam arborem videt, et sic ut ei dicatur: Nunquam ex te fructus nascatur in aeternum . Terror corrigat, correctio fructus proferat. Sine dubio enim Dominus Christus praevidebat arborem quamdam merito aridam fieri, quod haberet folia, et fructus non haberet. Ea est Synagoga, non vocata, sed reprobata. Nam et inde vocatus populus Dei, qui veraciter et sinceriter in Prophetis exspectabat salutare Dei Iesum Christum. Et quoniam fideliter exspectabat, meruit cognoscere praesentem. Inde enim Apostoli, inde tota turba praecedentium iumentum Domini et dicentium: Hosanna filio David; benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini . Turba erat magna fidelium Iudaeorum, ante fusum pro se sanguinem in Christo credentium magna turba erat. Non enim frustra Dominus ipse non venerat, nisi ad oves quae perierant domus Israel . In aliis autem crucifixus, iam in coelo exaltatus, invenit poenitentiae fructum: nec aridos fecit, sed in agro excoluit, et verbo irrigavit. Inde erant illa quatuor millia Iudaeorum, qui crediderunt, posteaquam Sancto Spiritu impleti discipuli, et qui cum eis erant, linguis omnium gentium loquebantur , et per omnes gentes futuram Ecclesiam illa linguarum diversitate quodam modo praenuntiabant. Crediderunt tunc, et ipsae oves erant quae perierant domus Israel; sed quia venerat Filius hominis quaerere et salvare quod perierat , etiam ipsos invenit. Sed nescio ubi tamquam a lupis depraedati latebant in vepribus; et quia latebant in vepribus, ideo ad eos inveniendos non pervenit, nisi spinis passionis dilaceratus: tamen pervenit, invenit, redemit. Illi occiderant; non magis ipsum, quam se. Salvi facti sunt per occisum pro se. Loquentibus enim Apostolis compuncti sunt qui pupugerant lancea, compuncti sunt conscientia: compuncti autem consilium quaesierunt, datum receperunt , poenitentiam egerunt, gratiam invenerunt, et credentes sanguinem biberunt quem saevientes fuderunt. Qui autem remanserunt mala et sterili progenie usque in hodiernum et usque in finem, in illa arbore figurati sunt. Modo venis ad eos, et invenis apud eos omnia eloquia Prophetarum. Sed ista folia sunt: Christus esurit: fructum quaerit; sed ideo in eis fructum non invenit, quia se in eis non invenit. Non enim habet fructum, non habet Christum. Non autem habet Christum, qui Christi non tenet unitatem, qui non habet caritatem. Ergo per hanc connexionem non habet fructum qui non habet caritatem. Audi Apostolum Fructus autem spiritus, caritas ; commendaturus quasi botrum, hoc est, fructum. Fructus autem, inquit, spiritus, caritas, gaudium, pax, longanimitas . Noli mirari sequentia, ubi coepit caritas.
1. The most recent reading of the holy Gospel has admonished us, has frightened us, lest we have leaves and not have fruit. This is briefly expounded: lest words be present and deeds be lacking. A great terror! Who would not fear, when in that very reading he sees with the eyes of the heart a withered tree, and so as for it to be said to it: Never may fruit be born from you forever (Mt 21:19). Let the terror correct, let the correction bring forth fruit. For without doubt the Lord Christ foresaw a certain tree deservedly becoming withered, because it had leaves and did not have fruit. That is the Synagogue, not called but reprobated. For from it too was called the people of God, who truly and sincerely awaited in the Prophets God's salvation, Jesus Christ. And because it awaited faithfully, it deserved to recognize him when present. For from it were the Apostles, from it the whole crowd that went before the Lord's beast of burden and said: Hosanna to the son of David; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord (Mt 21:9). It was a great crowd of faithful Jews, believing in Christ before the blood was shed for them; it was a great crowd. For not without reason had the Lord himself come only to the sheep that had perished of the house of Israel (See Mt 15:24). But among others he was crucified, now exalted in heaven, and he found the fruit of repentance: nor did he make them withered, but cultivated them in the field, and watered them with his word. From there were those four thousand Jews who believed, after the disciples, filled with the Holy Spirit, and those who were with them, spoke in the tongues of all nations (See Acts 2:4), and by that diversity of tongues in a way foretold the future Church among all nations. They believed then, and they themselves were the sheep that had perished of the house of Israel; but because the Son of man had come to seek and to save what had perished (Lk 19:10), he found these too. But somewhere or other, as though plundered by wolves, they were hiding in the briars; and because they were hiding in the briars, he did not reach them to find them, except torn by the thorns of his passion: yet he reached them, found them, redeemed them. They had killed—not him so much as themselves. They were made safe through the one slain for them. For as the Apostles spoke, those who had pierced him with the lance were pierced with compunction, pierced in conscience: and, pierced, they sought counsel, received what was given, did penance, found grace, and believing drank the blood that, in raging, they had shed. But those who remained, with a bad and sterile offspring, until this day and until the end, are figured in that tree. Now you come to them, and find among them all the words of the Prophets. But these are leaves: Christ is hungry; he seeks fruit; but he therefore finds no fruit in them, because he does not find himself in them. For one who does not have fruit does not have Christ. But he does not have Christ who does not hold the unity of Christ, who does not have love. Therefore, by this connection, he does not have fruit who does not have love. Hear the Apostle: But the fruit of the Spirit is love (Gal 5:22); about to commend, as it were, the cluster, that is, the fruit. But the fruit, he says, of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering (Gal 5:22). Do not marvel at what follows, where love has begun.
Sermons3.12. Ideo discipulis mirantibus arboris ariditatem, commendavit fidem, et ait illis: Si habueritis fidem, et nihil discriminaveritis, id est in omnibus Deo credideritis: non dixeritis, Hoc potest Deus, hoc non potest; sed de Omnipotentis omnipotentia praesumpseritis: non solum hoc facietis, sed et monti huic si dixeritis, Tollere et mittere in mare, fiet. Et quaecumque oraveritis credentes, accipietis . Legimus miracula facta a discipulis, imo facta a Domino per discipulos: Quia sine me, inquit, nihil potestis facere . Potuit Dominus multa sine discipulis, nihil discipuli sine Domino. Qui potuit facere et ipsos discipulos, non utique est adiutus ab ipsis ut faceret ipsos. Legimus Apostolorum miracula, nusquam autem legimus arborem ab his arefactam, aut montem in mare translatum. Quaeramus ergo ubi factum sit. Non enim verba Domini vacare potuerunt. Si attendas istas usitatas et notas arbores et istos montes, non est factum. Si attendas arborem de qua dixit, et montem ipsum Domini de quo propheta dixit: Erit in novissimis diebus manifestus mons Domini : si haec attendas, si haec intellegas; et factum est, et per ipsos factum est. Arbor gens Iudaea, sed iterum dico, reprobata, non vocata: arbor illa, quam commemoravimus, gens Iudaea. Mons sicut docuit propheticum testimonium, ipse Dominus. Arida arbor, gens Iudaea sine honore Christi: mare, saeculum hoc omnibus Gentibus. Vide iam Apostolos loquentes ad arborem arefaciendam, et mittentes montem in mare. Loquuntur in Actibus Apostolorum ad Iudaeos contradicentes et verbo veritatis resistentes, hoc est, folia habentes, et fructum non habentes, et dicunt illis: Vobis primum oportebat annuntiare verbum Dei, sed quoniam repulistis illud : Prophetarum verba loquimini, et non agnoscitis quem praenuntiarunt Prophetae, hoc est, folia habentes: Ecce convertimus nos ad Gentes . Hoc enim etiam per prophetam praedicatum est: Ecce posui te in lucem Gentium, ut sis salus usque in fines terrae . Ecce aruit arbor; et Christus ad Gentes, mons translatus in mare. Quomodo enim arbor non aresceret posita in vinea, de qua dictum erat: Mandabo nubibus meis ne pluant super eam imbrem ?
2. Therefore, as the disciples marveled at the withering of the tree, he commended faith, and said to them: If you have faith, and have not doubted—that is, if in all things you have believed God: if you have not said, This God can do, this he cannot; but have presumed upon the omnipotence of the Almighty—not only will you do this, but if you say to this mountain, Be taken up and cast into the sea, it will be done. And whatever you ask, believing, you will receive (Mt 21:21-22). We read of miracles done by the disciples—rather, done by the Lord through the disciples: For without me, he says, you can do nothing (Jn 15:5). The Lord could do many things without the disciples, the disciples nothing without the Lord. He who could make the disciples themselves was surely not helped by them to make them. We read of the miracles of the Apostles, but nowhere do we read of a tree withered by them, or a mountain transferred into the sea. Let us seek, then, where it was done. For the Lord's words could not be empty. If you attend to these usual and familiar trees and these mountains, it was not done. If you attend to the tree of which he spoke, and the very mountain of the Lord of which the prophet said: In the last days the mountain of the Lord will be manifest (See Isa 2:2): if you attend to these, if you understand these, both it was done, and it was done through them. The tree is the Jewish nation, but again I say, reprobated, not called: that tree which we have mentioned is the Jewish nation. The mountain, as the prophetic testimony taught, is the Lord himself. The withered tree is the Jewish nation without the honor of Christ: the sea, this world with all its nations. See now the Apostles speaking, to wither the tree, and casting the mountain into the sea. They speak, in the Acts of the Apostles, to the Jews who contradict and resist the word of truth—that is, having leaves and not having fruit—and they say to them: To you first it was right that the word of God be announced, but since you have rejected it (See Acts 13:46): you speak the words of the Prophets, and do not recognize him whom the Prophets foretold—that is, having leaves: behold, we turn ourselves to the gentiles (Acts 13:46). For this too was foretold through the prophet: Behold, I have set you for a light of the gentiles, that you may be salvation to the ends of the earth (See Acts 13:47). Behold, the tree has withered; and Christ to the gentiles, the mountain transferred into the sea. For how would the tree not wither, set in the vineyard of which it had been said: I will command my clouds not to rain rain upon it (See Isa 5:6)?
Sermons3.23. Hoc ut Dominus commendaret prophetice se fecisse, de hac scilicet arbore non solum voluisse exhibere miraculum, sed futurum aliquid miraculo commendasse; multa sunt quae nos admonent nobisque persuadeant, imo ab invitis extorqueant. Primo, quid arbor peccaverat, quoniam fructus non habebat? quae si suo tempore, hoc est, illorum pomorum, fructus non haberet, nulla esset utique ligni culpa; quia lignum sine sensu non habebat culpam. Huc accedit, quia sicut in alio evangelista hoc ipsum narrante legitur: Tempus pomorum illorum non erat . Id enim tempus erat, quo ficus folia profert tenera, quae novimus nasci ante fructus: hoc ideo probamus, quia passionis Domini dies propinquabat, et scimus quo tempore passus sit; et si hoc non attenderemus, Evangelistae utique dicenti: Non erat tempus ficorum, credere deberemus. Ergo si miraculum fuerat tantummodo commendandum, et non aliquid prophetice figurandum, multo clementius Dominus, et sua misericordia dignius, si quam arborem aridam inveniret, viridem redderet; sicut languentes sanavit, sicut leprosos mundavit, sicut mortuos suscitavit. Tunc vero a contrario, quasi adversus regulam clementiae suae, invenit arborem virentem, praeter tempus nondum fructum habentem, non tamen fructum agricolae suo negantem, et aridam fecit: tamquam diceret homini. Non me ariditas huius arboris delectavit, sed tibi volui insinuare non sine causa hoc me facere voluisse, nisi quia tibi quod plus attenderes volui commendare. Non istam arborem maledixi, non arbori non sentienti poenam inflixi; sed te terrui, si quis advertis, ut esurientem Christum non contemneres, et fructu potius opimari quam foliis obumbrari diligeres?
3. That the Lord commended himself to have done this prophetically—namely, that concerning this tree he willed not only to display a miracle, but to commend by the miracle something future—there are many things that admonish us and persuade us, nay rather, extort it from us though unwilling. First, what had the tree sinned, that it had no fruit? For if in its own time—that is, of those fruits—it had no fruit, there would surely be no fault of the wood; for the wood, without sense, had no fault. To this is added that, as is read in another evangelist who narrates this very thing: It was not the time of those fruits (See Mk 11:13). For it was that time when the fig tree puts forth its tender leaves, which we know are born before the fruits: this we prove from the fact that the day of the Lord's passion was drawing near, and we know at what time he suffered; and if we did not attend to this, we ought surely to believe the Evangelist saying: It was not the time of figs. Therefore, if a miracle had only to be commended, and not something prophetically figured, much more mercifully would the Lord, and more worthily of his mercy, if he found any withered tree, have made it green; as he healed the languishing, as he cleansed lepers, as he raised the dead. But then, on the contrary, as though against the rule of his mercy, he found a green tree, not yet having fruit out of season, yet not denying fruit to its farmer, and made it withered: as though he said to a man, The withering of this tree did not delight me, but I wanted to suggest to you that I did not will to do this without cause, except that I wanted to commend to you something you should attend to more. I did not curse this tree, I did not inflict punishment on a tree without sense; but I frightened you, if you notice anything, that you should not despise the hungering Christ, and that you should love rather to be enriched with fruit than to be overshadowed with leaves.
Sermons3.34. Hoc unum est quod Dominus commendat se aliquid significare voluisse. Quid aliud? Esuriens accedit ad arborem, et quaerit poma. Nesciebat tempus nondum esse? Quod cultor arboris sciebat, Creator arboris nesciebat? Quaerit ergo fructum in arbore, quem nondum habebat. Quaerit, an potius quaerere se fingit? Nam si vere quaesivit, erravit. Sed absit ut erraret. Ergo finxit. Timens ne fingat, confiteris errasse. Aversaris errorem, incurris in fictionem. Aestuamus in medio. Si aestuamus, optemus pluviam, ut virescamus, ne aliquid indignum dicentes de Domino, potius arescamus. Evangelista quidem: Venit, inquit, ad arborem, et fructum in ea non invenit . Utique non invenit, non diceretur de illo, nisi qui vel vere quaesiverat, vel quaerere se finxerat, quem ibi non esse noverat. Unde non dubitamus, errantem Christum nullo modo dicamus. Quid, finxisse dicimus? Anne hoc dicimus? Quomodo hinc exibimus? Dicamus, ne quid Evangelista dixerit de Domino alio loco, non auderemus dicere nos ex nobis ipsis. Quod Evangelista scripsit, dicamus; et cum dixerimus, intellegamus. Sed ut intellegamus, prius credamus. Nisi enim credideritis, non intellegetis , ait propheta. Post resurrectionem Dominus Christus ambulabat in via cum duobus discipulis suis, a quibus nondum agnoscebatur, quibus velut viator tertius comitabatur. Ventum est ad locum, quo illi tendebant, et ait Evangelista: Ipse autem finxit se longius ire . Illi autem tenebant eum more humanitatis dicentes quod iam vesperasceret, rogantes ut cum eis ibi maneret: susceptus hospitio, frangit panem, benedicto et fracto pane cognoscitur. Non ergo iam timeamus dicere, finxit quaerere, si finxit se longius ire. Sed alia quaestio oboritur. Hesterna die diu commendavimus in Apostolis veritatem; quomodo invenimus in ipso Domino fictionem? Dicendum ergo, fratres, et insinuandum vobis pro mediocribus viribus nostris, quas Dominus pro vobis donat nobis, et commendandum est vobis quod in omnibus Scripturis regulariter teneatis. Omne quod dicitur sive fit, aut per suam proprietatem cognoscitur, aut significat aliquid figurate; aut certe habet utrumque, et propriam cognitionem, et figuratam significationem. Tria proposui, exempla danda sunt, et unde nisi de sanctis Scripturis? Dictum quod proprie accipiamus, quia passus est Dominus, quia resurrexit et ascendit in coelum, quia resurrecturi sumus in fine saeculi, quia cum illo in aeternum, si eum non contemnimus, regnaturi. Hoc dictum proprie accipe, noli figuras inquirere: sicut est dictum, ita et est. Sic etiam facta. Ascendit Apostolus Ierosolymam videre Petrum , fecit hoc Apostolus, factum est, ipsius proprium est. Narrat tibi rem gestam: gestum ipsum secundum proprietatem. Per figuram dictum: Lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli . Si lapidem proprie intellegamus, quem lapidem reprobaverunt aedificantes, et factus est in caput anguli? Si angulum proprie accipiamus, in cuius anguli capite factus est lapis iste? Si figurate dictum admittamus, et capias figurate; lapis angularis Christus; caput anguli, caput Ecclesiae. Quare angulus Ecclesia? Quia hinc Iudaeos, hinc Gentes vocavit, et quasi duos parietes de diverso venientes et in se convenientes suae pacis gratia colligavit. Ipse est enim pax nostra qui fecit utraque unum .
4. This is the one thing by which the Lord commends that he willed to signify something. What else? Hungering, he approaches the tree, and seeks fruit. Did he not know it was not yet the time? What the cultivator of the tree knew, did the Creator of the tree not know? He seeks fruit, then, on a tree that did not yet have it. Does he seek, or rather pretend to seek? For if he truly sought, he erred. But far be it that he erred. Therefore he pretended. Fearing lest he pretend, you confess that he erred. You shun error, you run into pretense. We are in a fever in the middle. If we are in a fever, let us wish for rain, that we may grow green, lest, by saying something unworthy of the Lord, we rather grow dry. The Evangelist indeed says: He came to the tree, and found no fruit on it (See Mt 21:19). Surely he found no fruit would not be said of him, except of one who either truly had sought, or had pretended to seek, what he knew was not there. Hence we do not doubt: let us by no means say that Christ erred. What then? Do we say he pretended? Do we say this? How shall we get out of here? Let us say what the Evangelist said of the Lord in another place, which we would not dare to say of ourselves on our own. What the Evangelist wrote, let us say; and when we have said it, let us understand it. But that we may understand, let us first believe. For unless you believe, you will not understand (See Isa 7:9), says the prophet. After the resurrection the Lord Christ was walking on the road with two of his disciples, by whom he was not yet recognized, whom he accompanied as though a third traveler. They came to the place to which they were heading, and the Evangelist says: But he pretended to go farther (Lk 24:28). But they held him, after the manner of humanity, saying that it was now growing toward evening, asking that he remain there with them: received as a guest, he breaks bread, and by the blessed and broken bread he is recognized. Let us not now fear, then, to say that he pretended to seek, if he pretended to go farther. But another question arises. Yesterday at length we commended truth in the Apostles; how do we find pretense in the Lord himself? It must be said, then, brothers, and conveyed to you according to our modest powers, which the Lord grants us for your sake, and commended to you, that in all the Scriptures you hold this as a rule. Everything that is said or done is either recognized by its own proper sense, or signifies something figuratively; or certainly has both, both proper recognition and figurative signification. I have proposed three; examples must be given, and from where but the holy Scriptures? Something is said which we take properly: that the Lord suffered, that he rose again and ascended into heaven, that we are to rise again at the end of the age, that with him we are to reign forever, if we do not despise him. Take this saying properly, do not seek figures: as it is said, so it is. So too with deeds. The Apostle went up to Jerusalem to see Peter (See Gal 1:18): the Apostle did this, it was done, it is his own proper deed. He narrates to you a thing done: the deed itself according to its proper sense. Said figuratively: The stone that the builders rejected, this has become the head of the corner (Ps 118:22 (117:22)). If we understand the stone properly, what stone did the builders reject, and it became the head of the corner? If we take the corner properly, at the head of what corner was this stone set? If we admit it to be said figuratively, and you take it figuratively: the cornerstone is Christ; the head of the corner, the head of the Church. Why is the Church a corner? Because from here he called the Jews, from there the gentiles, and bound together, as it were two walls coming from different directions and meeting in him, by the grace of his peace. For he himself is our peace, who has made both one (Eph 2:14).
Sermons3.45. Audistis dictum proprium, factum proprium, dictum figuratum: exspectatis factum figuratum. Multa sunt, sed interim quod occurrit ex admonitione lapidis angularis, quando unxit lapidem Iacob, quem ad caput posuerat cum dormiret, in quo somno magnum somnium viderat, scalas a terra in coelum surgentes et Angelos ascendentes et descendentes, incumbente super scalas Domino, intellexit quid debuerit figurare, unde nobis probaret ab illius visionis et revelationis intellectu se alienum non fuisse, lapidem pro Christo figuravit . Noli ergo mirari quod unxit, quia Christus ab unctione nomen accepit. Dictus autem erat Iacob iste in Scriptura homo sine dolo. Ipse Iacob, nostis, appellatus est Israel . Ideo Dominus in Evangelio quando vidit Nathanael: Ecce, inquit, vere Israelita, in quo dolus non est . Et ille Israelita nesciens adhuc qui cum illo loqueretur, respondit: Unde me nosti? Et Dominus ad eum: Cum esses sub arbore fici, vidi te: tamquam diceret: Cum esses in umbra peccati; praedestinavi te. Et ille, quia meminerat se fuisse sub arbore fici, ubi Dominus non erat, agnovit in illo divinitatem, et respondit: Tu es Filius Dei, tu es rex Israel. Ille sub arbore fici non factus est arida ficus: agnovit Christum. Et Dominus ad illum: Quia dixi: Cum esses sub arbore fici, vidi te, ideo credis; maiora horum videbis . Quae sunt ista maiora? Amen dico vobis . Quia Israelita ille, in quo dolus non est; respice ad Iacob in quo dolus non est; et recole, unde loquitur, lapidem ad caput, visionem in somno, scalas a terra in coelum, descendentes et ascendentes; et vide quid Dominus dicat Israelitae sine dolo: videbitis coelum apertum: Audi, Nathanael sine dolo, quid vidit Iacob sine dolo: videbitis coelum apertum, et Angelos ascendentes et descendentes; ad quem? ad Filium hominis . Ergo ille unctus erat ad caput Filius hominis; quia caput mulieris vir, caput viri Christus . Nec tamen dixit: Ascendentes a Filio hominis et descendentes ad Filium hominis, quasi tantummodo sursum esset: sed, ascendentes et descendentes ad Filium hominis. Audi sursum clamantem Filium hominis: Saule, Saule. Audi deorsum Filium hominis: Quid me persequeris?
5. You have heard a proper saying, a proper deed, a figurative saying: you await a figurative deed. There are many, but meanwhile what occurs from the admonition of the cornerstone: when Jacob anointed the stone that he had placed at his head when he slept, in which sleep he had seen a great dream—a ladder rising from earth to heaven, and angels ascending and descending, with the Lord resting upon the ladder—he understood what he ought to figure, by which he might prove to us that he was not a stranger to the understanding of that vision and revelation; he figured the stone for Christ (See Gen 28:11-18). Do not marvel, then, that he anointed it, for Christ received his name from anointing. Now this Jacob was called in Scripture a man without guile. This same Jacob, you know, was named Israel (See Gen 32:28). Therefore the Lord in the Gospel, when he saw Nathanael, said: Behold, truly an Israelite, in whom there is no guile (Jn 1:47). And that Israelite, not yet knowing who was speaking with him, answered: Whence do you know me (Jn 1:48)? And the Lord to him: When you were under the fig tree, I saw you: as though he said: When you were in the shadow of sin, I predestined you. And he, because he remembered that he had been under the fig tree, where the Lord was not, recognized the divinity in him, and answered: You are the Son of God, you are the king of Israel (Jn 1:49). He under the fig tree was not made a withered fig: he recognized Christ. And the Lord to him: Because I said, When you were under the fig tree, I saw you, therefore you believe; greater things than these you will see (Jn 1:50). What are these greater things? Amen I say to you (Jn 1:51). Because that Israelite is one in whom there is no guile, look to Jacob in whom there is no guile; and recall whence he speaks: the stone at his head, the vision in sleep, the ladder from earth to heaven, descending and ascending; and see what the Lord says to the Israelite without guile: You will see heaven opened. Hear, Nathanael without guile, what Jacob without guile saw: You will see heaven opened, and the angels ascending and descending; upon whom? upon the Son of man (Jn 1:51). Therefore that one anointed at the head was the Son of man; because the head of the woman is the man, the head of the man is Christ (1 Cor 11:3). Yet he did not say: Ascending from the Son of man and descending to the Son of man, as though he were only above: but, ascending and descending upon the Son of man. Hear the Son of man crying out from above: Saul, Saul. Hear the Son of man below: Why do you persecute me (Acts 9:4)?
Sermons3.56. Audisti dictum proprium, quia resurrecturi sumus: factum proprium, quia sicut dictum est, ascendit Paulus Ierosolymam videre Petrum . Dictum est figuratum: Lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes ; factum figuratum, unctus lapis, qui fuit ad caput Iacob. Debetur exspectationi vestrae quod ex utroque sit, et proprie gestum est et significat figuratum. Novimus Abraham duos filios habuisse, unum ex ancilla, alium ex libera; proprie gestum, non solum narratum, sed et factum: figuratum ibi exspectas? Haec sunt duo Testamenta . Quod ergo figurate dicitur, quodam modo fingitur. Sed quoniam habet exitum significationis, et ipsa significatio tenet fidem veritatis, vitat crimen falsitatis. Ecce exiit seminans seminare; et seminando cecidit in via, cecidit super petrosa loca, cecidit inter spinas, cecidit in terram bonam. Quis exiit seminare, aut quando exiit, aut in quas spinas, aut in quos lapides, aut in quam viam, aut in quem agrum? Si audis fictum, intellegis significative: fictum est. Si enim vere homo seminator exiret, et semina, sicut audivimus, per haec diversa iactaret, non erat fictum, sed nec mendacium. Nondum autem fictum, sed non mendacium. Quare? Quia significat aliquid, quod fictum est, non te decipit. Quaerit intellegentem, non facit errantem. Hoc volens commendare Christus, poma quaesivit, figuratam ibi, non fallacem commendabat fictionem; ac per hoc laudabilem, non criminosam fictionem; non qua discussa eas in falsitatem, sed perscrutata invenias veritatem.
6. You have heard a proper saying, that we are to rise again: a proper deed, that, as was said, Paul went up to Jerusalem to see Peter (See Gal 1:18). A figurative saying was: The stone that the builders rejected (Ps 118:22 (117:22)); a figurative deed, the anointed stone that was at Jacob's head. There is owed to your expectation what is of both kinds, both done in its proper sense and signifying something figurative. We know that Abraham had two sons, one from the slave woman, the other from the free woman; a thing done in its proper sense, not only narrated but also done: do you await something figurative there? These are the two Testaments (Gal 4:24). What, then, is said figuratively is in a way feigned. But because it has an outcome of signification, and that very signification holds the faith of the truth, it avoids the charge of falsehood. Behold, a sower went out to sow; and in sowing some fell on the road, some fell on rocky places, some fell among thorns, some fell on good ground. Who went out to sow, or when did he go out, or among what thorns, or upon what stones, or upon what road, or into what field? If you hear it as feigned, you understand it significantly: it is feigned. For if a sowing man truly went out, and cast the seeds, as we heard, among these various places, it would not be feigned, but neither would it be a lie. Yet though feigned, it is not a lie. Why? Because it signifies something; what is feigned does not deceive you. It seeks one who understands, it does not make one who errs. Wishing to commend this, Christ sought fruit; there he was commending a figurative, not a deceptive feigning; and thereby a praiseworthy, not a culpable feigning; one by which you, examining it, do not go into falsehood, but, searching it through, find the truth.
Sermons3.67. Video quod dicturus sit: Expone mihi hoc quod significabat, quod finxit se longius ire. Si enim non significabat, fallacia est, mendacium est. Expositionibus nostris et discretissimis regulis debemus hoc dicere, quid significabat affictio quaedam longius eundi: finxit se longius ire, et tenetur, ne longius eat. Quantum igitur ad praesentiam corporalem absens putabatur Dominus Christus; absens putabatur, velut longius ibit. Tene fideliter, tene illum ad fractionem panis. Quid dicam? agnovistis? Si agnovistis, ibi Christum invenistis. Diutius de sacramento loquendum non est. Qui hoc sacramentum nosse differunt, longius ab eis Christus. Id teneant, non dimittant; invitent ad hospitium, et invitantur ad coelum
7. I see what he is going to say: Expound to me this which it signified, that he pretended to go farther. For if it did not signify, it is deceit, it is a lie. By our expositions and most careful rules we ought to say what that feigning of going farther signified: he pretended to go farther, and he is held back, that he may not go farther. As far, then, as pertains to bodily presence, the Lord Christ was thought to be absent; he was thought to be absent, as though he would go farther. Hold him faithfully, hold him for the breaking of bread. What shall I say? Have you recognized him? If you have recognized him, there you have found Christ. There is no need to speak longer of the sacrament. For those who defer to know this sacrament, Christ is farther from them. Let them hold it, let them not let it go; let them invite him to lodging, and they are invited to heaven.
Sermons3.7SERMO 90 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 22, 1-14: UBI DE NUPTIIS FILII REGIS CONTRA DONATISTAS, DE CARITATE
Sermon 90
On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 22:1-14: on the Marriage of the King's Son, Against the Donatists; on Love
Sermons3.7On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 22:1-14: on the Marriage of the King's Son, Against the Donatists; on Love
1. Nuptias filii regis eiusque convivium norunt omnes fideles, et apparatus mensae dominicae omnium est voluntati propositus. Interest autem quomodo quis accedat, cum accedere non vetatur. Scripturae quippe sanctae docent nos dominica duo esse convivia; unum quo veniunt boni et mali, alterum quo non accedunt mali. Ergo convivium Domini, unde modo cum Evangelium legeretur audivimus, habet utique bonos et malos. Omnes qui ab hoc convivio excusaverunt, mali sunt: sed non omnes qui intraverunt, boni sunt. Alloquor ergo vos, qui in hoc convivio boni discumbitis, quicumque attenditis quod dictum est: Qui manducat et bibit indigne, iudicium sibi manducat et bibit . Omnes qui tales estis, alloquor vos, ut foris non quaeratis bonos, intus toleretis malos.
1. The marriage of the king's son and his banquet all the faithful know, and the preparation of the Lord's table is set before the will of all. But it matters how one approaches, since to approach is not forbidden. For the holy Scriptures teach us that there are two banquets of the Lord: one to which both good and bad come, the other to which the bad do not approach. Therefore the Lord's banquet, of which we just now heard as the Gospel was read, has at any rate both good and bad. All who excused themselves from this banquet are bad: but not all who entered are good. I address you, then, who recline at this banquet as good men, whoever attend to what was said: He who eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks judgment to himself (1 Cor 11:29). All of you who are such, I address you, that you do not seek the good outside, but tolerate the bad within.
Sermons3.12. Non dubito audire velle Caritatem vestram, quinam isti sunt, de quibus alloquens disputavi, ut foris non quaerant bonos, intus tolerent malos. Si omnes mali sunt intus, quos sum allocutus? Si autem omnes boni sunt intus, quos monui ut tolerent malos? Prius ergo adiuvante Domino, de hac quaestione ut possumus, exeamus. Bonum si perfecte liquidoque perpendas, nemo bonus nisi unus Deus. Habes apertissime Dominum dicentem: Quid me interrogas de bono? Nemo bonus, nisi unus Deus . Quomodo ergo nuptiae illae habent bonos et malos, si nemo bonus nisi unus Deus? Primo scire debetis, secundum quemdam modum omnes nos esse malos. Prorsus secundum quemdam modum omnes mali sumus: secundum autem quemdam modum, non omnes boni sumus. Possumus enim nos Apostolis comparare? quibus ipse Dominus ait: Si ergo vos, cum sitis mali, nostis bona data dare filiis vestris . Si consideremus Scripturas, unus ibi erat malus inter duodecim Apostolos, propter quem Dominus ait quodam loco: Et vos mundi estis, sed non omnes . Allocutus tamen in commune omnes ait: Si vos cum sitis mali. Audivit hoc Petrus, audivit Ioannes, audivit Andraeas, audierunt caeteri omnes undecim Apostoli. Quid audierunt? Vos cum sitis mali, nostis bona data dare filiis vestris: quanto magis Pater vester qui in coelis est, dabit bona petentibus se? Audito quod mali essent, desperaverunt: audito quod Deus in coelis esset pater ipsorum, respiraverunt. Cum sitis, inquit, mali: quid ergo debetur malis, nisi supplicium? Quanto magis, inquit: Pater vester, qui in coelis est? quid debetur filiis, nisi praemium? In nomine malorum, metus poenarum: in nomine filiorum, spes haeredum.
2. I do not doubt that your Charity wants to hear who these are about whom I have been speaking, that they should not seek the good outside, but tolerate the bad within. If all are bad within, whom have I addressed? But if all are good within, whom have I admonished to tolerate the bad? First, then, with the Lord's help, let us get out of this question as we can. If you weigh good perfectly and clearly, no one is good but God alone. You have the Lord saying most plainly: Why do you ask me about the good? No one is good but God alone (See Mt 19:17). How, then, does that marriage have good and bad, if no one is good but God alone? First, you must know that in a certain way we are all bad. Altogether in a certain way we are all bad: but in a certain way we are not all good. For can we compare ourselves to the Apostles? to whom the Lord himself says: If, then, you, though you are bad, know how to give good gifts to your children (See Mt 7:11). If we consider the Scriptures, there was one bad man there among the twelve Apostles, on account of whom the Lord says in a certain place: And you are clean, but not all (Jn 13:10). Yet, addressing them all in common, he says: If you, though you are bad. Peter heard this, John heard it, Andrew heard it, all the other eleven Apostles heard it. What did they hear? You, though you are bad, know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask him (See Mt 7:11)? Hearing that they were bad, they despaired: hearing that God in heaven was their Father, they breathed again. Though you are, he says, bad: what then is owed to the bad, but punishment? How much more, he says, your Father who is in heaven? what is owed to sons, but a reward? In the name of the bad, the fear of punishments: in the name of sons, the hope of heirs.
Sermons3.23. Secundum quid ergo mali erant iidem ipsi, qui secundum aliquid boni erant. Quibus enim dictum est: Cum sitis mali, nostis bona data dare filiis vestris; continuo subiectum: Quanto magis Pater vester qui in coelis est? Pater ergo malorum, sed non relinquendorum; quia medicus sanandorum. Secundum ergo quemdam modum mali erant. Et tamen illi convivae patrisfamilias in regis nuptiis, puto quia non erant de illo numero, de quibus dictum est: Invitaverunt bonos et malos ; ut in numero malorum deputentur, quos audivimus exclusos in illo, qui inventus est non habere vestem nuptialem. Secundum quid, inquam, mali erant qui boni erant: secundum quid boni erant qui mali erant. Audi Ioannem secundum quid mali erant: Si dixerimus quia non habemus peccatum, nos ipsos seducimus, et veritas in nobis non est . Ecce secundum quid mali erant: quia habebant peccatum. Secundum quid boni erant? Si confessi fuerimus peccata nostra, fidelis est et iustus, qui dimittat nobis peccata, et mundet nos ab omni iniquitate . Si ergo dixerimus, secundum hanc expositionem, quam audistis me de sanctis Scripturis, ut arbitror, protulisse, eosdem homines et bonos esse secundum quemdam modum, et malos secundum quemdam modum; si secundum hunc sensum voluerimus accipere quod dictum est: Invitaverunt bonos et malos, id est eosdem ipsos et bonos et malos; si hoc voluerimus accipere, non permittimur, propter illum qui inventus est non habens vestem nuptialem, et non utcumque proiectus, ut tantum illo convivio privaretur, sed ut aeterno in tenebrarum supplicio damnaretur.
3. In a certain respect, then, those same men were bad who in a certain respect were good. For to those to whom it was said: Though you are bad, you know how to give good gifts to your children; it was at once subjoined: How much more your Father who is in heaven? The Father, then, of the bad, but of those not to be abandoned; because he is the physician of those to be healed. In a certain way, then, they were bad. And yet those guests of the head of the household at the king's marriage, I think, were not of that number of whom it was said: They invited the good and the bad (See Mt 22:10); so as to be reckoned in the number of the bad, those whom we heard were excluded in the one who was found not to have a wedding garment. In a certain respect, I say, they were bad who were good: in a certain respect they were good who were bad. Hear John, in what respect they were bad: If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (1 Jn 1:8). Behold, in what respect they were bad: because they had sin. In what respect were they good? If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all iniquity (1 Jn 1:9). If, then, we say, according to this exposition which you have heard me bring forward, I think, from the holy Scriptures, that the same men are both good in a certain way and bad in a certain way; if according to this sense we wish to take what was said: They invited the good and the bad, that is, those same men both good and bad; if we wish to take it thus, we are not permitted to, on account of the one who was found not having a wedding garment, and not merely cast out so as only to be deprived of that banquet, but condemned to the eternal punishment of darkness.
Sermons3.34. Sed dicit aliquis: Quid de uno homine? quid mirum? quid magnum, si servis patrisfamilias subrepsit unus in turba non habens vestem nuptialem? Numquid propter illum poterat dici: Invitaverunt bonos et malos ? Intendite ergo, et intellegite, fratres mei. Unus ille unum genus erat; nam multi erant. Respondeat hic mihi diligens auditor, et dicat: Nolo mihi narres suspiciones tuas; probari mihi volo quia unus ille multi erant. Aderit Dominus, probabo plane, nec longius requiram ut possim probare. In ipsis suis verbis Deus adiuvabit me, et quod vobis apertum sit ministrabit per me. Ecce ingressus paterfamilias, ut inspiceret discumbentes . Videte, fratres mei, quia non pertinuit ad servos, nisi invitare et adducere bonos et malos: videte quia non dictum est, Consideraverunt servi discumbentes, et ibi invenerunt hominem non habentem vestem nuptialem, et dixerunt ei. Non hoc scriptum est. Paterfamilias inspexit, paterfamilias invenit, paterfamilias distinxit, paterfamilias separavit. Hoc quidem praetereundum non fuit. Aliud autem probare suscepimus, quomodo multi essent ille unus. Intravit ergo paterfamilias inspicere discumbentes, et invenit hominem non habentem vestem nuptialem: et ait illi; Amice, quomodo huc venisti non habens vestem nuptialem? At ille obmutuit . Talis enim interrogabat, cui ille fingere nihil poterat. Vestis quippe illa in corde, non in carne inspiciebatur: quae si desuper fuisset induta, etiam servis non fuisset occultata. Ubi sit induenda vestis nuptialis, accipite, ubi loquitur: Sacerdotes tui induantur iustitiam . De ea veste dicit Apostolus: Si tamen induti, et non nudi inveniamur . Ergo inventus est a Domino qui servos latebat. Interrogatus obmutescit: ligatur, proicitur, damnatur unus a multis. Domine, dixeram, quia tu admones omnes admonere. Recolite mecum verba quae audistis, et multos fuisse unum illum modo invenietis, modo iudicabitis. Unum certe interrogaverat Dominus, uni dixerat: Amice, quomodo huc intrasti? Unus obmutuerat, et de ipso uno dictum fuerat: Ligate illi manus et pedes, et mittite illum in tenebras exteriores: ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium . Quare hoc? Multi enim sunt vocati, pauci vero electi. Quid huic manifestationi veritatis quispiam contradicat? Mittite, inquit, illum in tenebras exteriores. Illum certe unum, de quo dicit Dominus: Multi enim sunt vocati, pauci vero electi. Ergo pauci non mittuntur foras. Certe unus erat ille, qui non habebat vestem nuptialem. Proicite eum. Quare proicitur? Multi enim sunt vocati, pauci vero electi . Dimittite paucos, proicite multos. Certe unus erat. Unus omnino iste, non solum multi erant, sed multitudine bonorum numerum superabant. Multi enim et boni: sed in comparatione malorum pauci sunt boni. Multa frumenta nata sunt: compara paleis, et pauca grana sunt. Iidem ipsi in se ipsis multi, in comparatione malorum pauci. Quomodo probamus quia in se ipsis multi? Multi ab oriente et ab occidente venient . Quo venient? Ad illud convivium, in quod boni et mali intrant. De alio convivio locutus adiunxit: Et recumbent cum Abraham, Isaac et Iacob, in regno coelorum . Illud est convivium quo non accessuri sunt mali. Hoc quod modo est digne accipiatur, ut ad illud perveniatur. Iidem ergo multi, qui pauci: multi in se ipsis, pauci in malorum comparatione. Ergo quid ait Dominus? Invenit unum, et ait: Proiciantur multi, remaneant pauci. Dicere enim: Multi vocati, pauci vero electi, nihil est aliud, quam aperte ostendere, qui in isto convivio tales habeantur, ut ad aliud convivium perducantur, quo nullus accedet malorum.
4. But someone says: What of one man? What is the wonder? What is the great thing, if one man crept in among the crowd, into the servants of the head of the household, not having a wedding garment? Could it be said on his account: They invited the good and the bad (See Mt 22:10)? Attend, then, and understand, my brothers. That one man was one kind; for they were many. Let a diligent hearer answer me here, and say: I do not want you to tell me your surmises; I want it proved to me that that one was many. The Lord will be present, I will prove it plainly, nor will I seek farther afield to be able to prove it. In his very own words God will help me, and what may be plain to you he will minister through me. Behold, the head of the household came in, to inspect those reclining (See Mt 22:11). See, my brothers, that it did not pertain to the servants except to invite and bring in the good and the bad: see that it was not said, The servants considered those reclining, and there found a man not having a wedding garment, and said to him. This is not written. The head of the household inspected, the head of the household found, the head of the household distinguished, the head of the household separated. This indeed was not to be passed over. But we undertook to prove something else, how that one was many. The head of the household, then, came in to inspect those reclining, and found a man not having a wedding garment: and he said to him; Friend, how did you come in here not having a wedding garment? But he was silent (See Mt 22:11-12). For such a one was questioning him, to whom he could feign nothing. For that garment was inspected in the heart, not in the flesh: which, if it had been put on outwardly, would not have been hidden even from the servants. Where the wedding garment is to be put on, hear, where it speaks: Let your priests be clothed with righteousness (Ps 132:9 (131:9)). Of that garment the Apostle says: If indeed, clothed, we be not found naked (2 Cor 5:3). So he was found by the Lord who lay hidden from the servants. Questioned, he is silent: he is bound, cast out, condemned, one out of many. Lord, I had said that you, who admonish all to admonish. Recall with me the words you have heard, and now you will find, now you will judge, that that one man was many. The Lord had certainly questioned one, had said to one: Friend, how did you come in here? One had been silent, and of that one it had been said: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the outer darkness: there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Mt 22:13). Why this? For many are called, but few chosen. What could anyone say against this manifestation of the truth? Cast him, he says, into the outer darkness. Him, certainly, the one of whom the Lord says: For many are called, but few chosen. Therefore the few are not cast outside. Surely it was one who did not have a wedding garment. Cast him out. Why is he cast out? For many are called, but few chosen (Mt 22:14). Leave the few, cast out the many. Surely it was one. That one was altogether not only many, but in the multitude of the good they exceeded the number. For there are many good men too: but in comparison with the bad, the good are few. Much grain was born: compare it to the chaff, and the grains are few. Those same men, in themselves many, in comparison with the bad are few. How do we prove that in themselves they are many? Many will come from east and west (Mt 8:11). Where will they come? To that banquet into which the good and the bad enter. Speaking of the other banquet he added: And they will recline with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven (See Mt 8:11). That is the banquet to which the bad are not going to approach. Let this banquet which is now be worthily received, that one may come to that. Those same, then, are the many who are the few: many in themselves, few in comparison with the bad. So what does the Lord say? He found one, and says: Let the many be cast out, let the few remain. For to say: Many are called, but few chosen, is nothing other than to show plainly who are held in this banquet as such that they are brought through to the other banquet, to which none of the bad will approach.
Sermons3.45. Quid ergo est? Omnes qui acceditis ad mensam dominicam, quae hic est, nolo esse cum multis separandis, sed cum paucis conservandis. Unde hoc poteritis? Accipite vestem nuptialem. Expone, inquies, nobis vestem nuptialem. Procul dubio illa vestis est, quam non habent nisi boni, in convivio relinquendi, servandi ad convivium quo nullus malus accedit, per Domini gratiam perducendi: ipsi habent vestem nuptialem. Quaeramus ergo, fratres mei, inter fideles qui sunt qui habent aliquid, quod mali non habent, et ipsa erit vestis nuptialis. Si Sacramenta dixerimus, videtis quemadmodum sint malis bonisque communia. Baptismus est? Sine Baptismo quidem nemo ad Deum pervenit: sed non omnis qui habet Baptismum ad Deum pervenit. Non ergo possum intellegere Baptismum esse vestem nuptialem, id est ipsum sacramentum; quam vestem video in bonis, video in malis. Forte altare est, vel quod accipitur de altari. Videmus quia multi manducant, et iudicium sibi manducant et bibunt. Quid ergo est? Ieiunatur? Ieiunant et mali. Ad Ecclesiam concurritur? Concurrunt et mali. Postremo miracula fiunt? Non solum boni faciunt et mali, sed aliquando non faciunt boni. Ecce in vetere populo magi Pharaonis miracula faciebant, Israelitae non faciebant: in Israelitis solus Moyses et Aaron faciebant ; caeteri non faciebant, sed videbant, timebant, credebant. Numquid meliores magi Pharaonis miracula facientes, quam populus Israel, qui miracula facere non valebat, et ad Deum tamen populus pertinebat? In ipsa Ecclesia, Apostolum audi: Numquid omnes prophetae? numquid omnes dona habent curationum? numquid omnes linguis loquuntur?
5. What, then, is it? All you who approach the Lord's table, which is here, I do not want you to be with the many to be separated, but with the few to be preserved. How can you do this? Receive the wedding garment. Expound to us, you will say, the wedding garment. Without doubt it is that garment which only the good have, who are to be left in the banquet, to be preserved for the banquet to which no bad man approaches, to be brought through by the Lord's grace: they have the wedding garment. Let us seek, then, my brothers, among the faithful, who they are who have something the bad do not have, and that will be the wedding garment. If we say the Sacraments, you see how they are common to the bad and the good. Is it baptism? Without baptism indeed no one comes to God: but not everyone who has baptism comes to God. I cannot, then, understand baptism to be the wedding garment, that is, the sacrament itself; for I see that garment in the good, I see it in the bad. Perhaps it is the altar, or what is received from the altar. We see that many eat, and eat and drink judgment to themselves. What, then, is it? Is it fasting? The bad fast too. Is it running to the Church? The bad run too. Finally, is it that miracles are done? Not only do the good and the bad do them, but sometimes the good do not do them. Behold, among the old people the magicians of Pharaoh did miracles, the Israelites did not do them: among the Israelites only Moses and Aaron did them (See Exod 7:11-12); the rest did not do them, but saw, feared, believed. Were the magicians of Pharaoh, doing miracles, better than the people of Israel, who could not do miracles, and yet the people pertained to God? In the Church itself, hear the Apostle: Are all prophets? do all have gifts of healings? do all speak with tongues (1 Cor 12:29-30)?
Sermons3.56. Quae est ergo vestis illa nuptialis? Haec est vestis nuptialis: Finis autem praecepti est, Apostolus dicit, caritas de corde puro, et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta . Haec est vestis nuptialis. Non quaecumque caritas: nam plerumque videntur se diligere etiam homines participes malae conscientiae. Qui simul latrocinia faciunt, qui simul maleficia, qui simul histriones amant, qui simul aurigis et venatoribus clamant, plerumque diligunt se: sed non est in eis caritas de corde puro, et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta. Talis caritas vestis est nuptialis. Si linguis hominum loquar et Angelorum, caritatem autem non habeam, factus sum, inquit, ut aeramentum sonans, aut cymbalum tinniens . Advenerunt linguae solae, et dicitur eis, Quid huc intrastis non habentes vestem nuptialem? Si habuero, inquit, prophetiam, et sciero omnia sacramenta, et omnem scientiam, et habuero fidem, ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum . Ecce sunt illa miracula hominum plerumque non habentium vestem nuptialem. Si haec, inquit, habeam omnia, et Christum non habeam, nihil sum. Nihil, inquit, sum. Ergo prophetia nihil est? ergo scientia sacramentorum nihil est? Non illa nihil sunt: sed ego, si illa habeam, et caritatem non habeam, nihil sum. Quanta bona nihil prosunt sine uno bono? Si non habeam caritatem, si eleemosynas largior in pauperes, si ad confessionem nominis Christi usque ad sanguinem, usque ad ignes accedo, possunt ista fieri et amore gloriae, inania sunt. Quia ergo possunt fieri etiam amore gloriae inania, non caritate pinguissima pietatis, etiam ipsa commemorat, et ipsa audi: Si distribuero omnia mea in usum pauperum, et si tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam, caritatem non habeam, nihil mihi prodest . Haec est vestis nuptialis. Interrogate vos; si habetis illam, securi estis in convivio dominico. Duae sunt in homine uno, caritas et cupiditas. Caritas nascatur in te, si nondum nata est; et si nata est, alatur, nutriatur, crescat. Illa vero cupiditas, et si in hac vita exstingui penitus non potest; quia si dixerimus quod peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus, et veritas in nobis non est : in quantum autem est in nobis cupiditas, in tantum sine peccato non sumus: caritas crescat, cupiditas decrescat; ut aliquando illa perficiatur, hoc est caritas, cupiditas consumatur. Induite vos vestem nuptialem: vos alloquor, qui necdum habetis. Iam intus estis, iam ad convivium acceditis, et vestem in honorem sponsi nondum habetis: vestra adhuc quaeritis, non quae Iesu Christi. Vestis enim nuptialis in honore accipitur coniugationis, id est sponsi et sponsae. Nostis sponsum: Christus est. Nostis sponsam: Ecclesia est. Deferte nubenti, deferte ducenti. Si istis bene detuleritis qui nubent, vos filii eritis. Ergo in hoc proficite. Diligite Dominum, et ibi discite diligere vos: ut cum diligendo Dominum dilexeritis vos, securi diligatis proximos sicut vos. Quando enim non invenio se ipsum diligentem, quomodo ei permitto proximum, quem diligat sicut se ipsum? Et quis est, inquit, qui non diligat se ipsum? Ecce quis est: Qui diligit iniquitatem, odit animam suam . Numquid diligit se, qui amat carnem suam, et odit animam suam, malo suo, malo animae suae et carnis suae? Quis autem diligit animam suam? Qui diligit Deum ex toto corde suo, et ex tota mente sua. Iam tali committo proximum. Diligite proximos, tamquam vos ipsos.
6. What, then, is that wedding garment? This is the wedding garment: But the end of the precept, the Apostle says, is love from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned (1 Tim 1:5). This is the wedding garment. Not any sort of love: for often even men who share a bad conscience seem to love one another. Those who together commit robberies, who together do evil deeds, who together love actors, who together cheer for charioteers and hunters, often love one another: but in them there is not love from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned. Such love is the wedding garment. If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I have become, he says, sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal (1 Cor 13:1). Tongues alone arrived, and it is said to them, Why have you come in here not having a wedding garment? If I have, he says, prophecy, and know all mysteries, and all knowledge, and have faith so as to move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing (1 Cor 13:2). Behold, those are the miracles of men who often do not have a wedding garment. If I have all these, he says, and do not have Christ, I am nothing. I am, he says, nothing. Is prophecy, then, nothing? Is knowledge of the mysteries, then, nothing? Those things are not nothing: but I, if I have them and do not have love, I am nothing. How many goods profit nothing without one good? If I do not have love, if I lavish alms on the poor, if to confession of the name of Christ I go even to blood, even to the flames—these things can be done even out of love of glory; they are empty. Because, then, they can be done even out of love of glory, empty, not out of the richest love of devotion, he mentions even these, and hear these: If I distribute all my goods for the use of the poor, and if I hand over my body to be burned, but have not love, it profits me nothing (1 Cor 13:3). This is the wedding garment. Question yourselves; if you have it, you are secure at the Lord's banquet. There are two in one man, love and cupidity. Let love be born in you, if it is not yet born; and if it is born, let it be nourished, fed, grow. But that cupidity, although in this life it cannot be entirely extinguished—for if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (1 Jn 1:8): but in so far as cupidity is in us, in so far we are not without sin—let love grow, let cupidity decrease; that at some point love may be perfected, and cupidity consumed. Clothe yourselves with the wedding garment: I address you who do not yet have it. You are already within, you already approach the banquet, and you do not yet have a garment in honor of the bridegroom: you still seek your own things, not the things of Jesus Christ. For the wedding garment is received in honor of the coupling, that is, of bridegroom and bride. You know the bridegroom: it is Christ. You know the bride: it is the Church. Bring a gift to her who is wedded, to him who weds. If you bring well to those who wed, you will be sons. So in this make progress. Love the Lord, and there learn to love yourselves: that when, by loving the Lord, you have loved yourselves, you may securely love your neighbors as yourselves. For when I do not find a man loving himself, how do I entrust to him a neighbor whom he should love as himself? And who is there, he says, who does not love himself? Behold who it is: He who loves iniquity hates his own soul (Ps 11:5 (10:6)). Does he love himself who loves his flesh and hates his soul, to his own harm, to the harm of his soul and his flesh? But who loves his own soul? He who loves God with all his heart and all his mind. Now to such a one I entrust a neighbor. Love your neighbors as yourselves.
Sermons3.67. Quis est, inquit, mihi proximus? Omnis homo proximus tuus est. Nonne duos parentes habuimus omnes? Proxima sunt sibi cuiusque generis animalia, columbus columbo, pardus pardo, aspis aspidi, pecus pecori, et non est proximus homo homini? Recolite institutionem creaturae. Dixit Deus, protulerunt aquae; natantia, cetos magnos, pisces, alites, similiaque protulerunt. Numquid de una ave omnes aves? Numquid de uno vulture omnes vultures? Numquid de uno columbo omnes columbi? Numquid de uno colubro omnes colubri? Numquid de una aurata omnes auratae? Numquid de una ove omnes oves? Utique simul terra genera protulit omnia. Ventum est ad hominem, et non protulit terra hominem. Factus est nobis unus pater: nec saltem duo, pater et mater: factus est, inquam, nobis unus pater, nec saltem duo, pater et mater: sed de uno patre una mater; unus de nullo, sed a Deo factus est, et una de illo . Attendite genus nostrum: de uno fonte manavimus; et quia ille unus in amaritudinem versus est, omnes ex oliva oleaster facti sumus. Venit et gratia. Generavit unus ad peccatum et ad mortem, tamen unum genus, tamen proximos sibi omnes; tamen non solum similes, sed etiam cognatos. Venit unus contra unum: contra unum qui sparsit, unus qui colligit. Sic contra unum qui occidit, unus qui vivificat. Sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic in Christo omnes vivificabuntur . Sed quomodo de illo omnis qui nascitur, moritur: sic in Christo omnis qui credit, vivificatur. Sed si habeat vestem nuptialem, si invitetur servandus, non separandus.
7. Who, he says, is my neighbor? Every man is your neighbor. Did we not all have two parents? The animals of each kind are neighbors to one another, dove to dove, leopard to leopard, asp to asp, beast to beast; and is not a man neighbor to a man? Recall the institution of creation. God spoke, the waters brought forth; swimming things, great whales, fish, winged creatures, and the like they brought forth. Are all birds from one bird? Are all vultures from one vulture? Are all doves from one dove? Are all snakes from one snake? Are all gilt-fish from one gilt-fish? Are all sheep from one sheep? Surely the earth brought forth all kinds at once. It came to man, and the earth did not bring forth man. One father was made for us: nor even two, father and mother: one father, I say, was made for us, nor even two, father and mother: but from one father one mother; one made from no one, but by God, and one from him (See Gen 2:21-22). Attend to our race: we flowed from one fountain; and because that one was turned into bitterness, we have all become wild olives from the olive tree. Grace too has come. One man begot to sin and to death, yet one race, yet all neighbors to one another; yet not only alike, but also kinsmen. One came against one: against the one who scattered, the one who gathers. So against the one who killed, the one who gives life. For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive (1 Cor 15:22). But as everyone who is born from him dies, so in Christ everyone who believes is made alive. But if he has a wedding garment, if he is invited to be preserved, not to be separated.
Sermons3.78. Habete itaque caritatem, fratres mei. Exposui vobis vestem nuptialem, exposui vobis vestem. Laudatur fides, constat, laudatur: sed quae fides, distinguit Apostolus. Nam quosdam gloriantes de fide, et non habentes bonos mores, obiurgat apostolus Iacobus, et dicit: Tu credis quoniam unus est Deus, et bene facis. Et daemones credunt, et contremiscunt . Unde laudatus est Petrus, unde dictus est beatus, recolite mecum. Quia dixit: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi ? Ille non sonum verborum, sed affectum cordis intendit, qui beatum pronuntiavit. Nam vultis nosse beatitudinem Petri non in illis verbis fuisse? Haec dixerunt et daemones. Scimus qui sis; tu es Filius Dei . Filium Dei confessus est Petrus: Filium Dei confessi sunt daemones. Distingue, domine, distingue. Distinguo plane. Petrus dixit in amore, daemones a timore. Denique ille dicit: Tecum sum usque ad mortem . Illi dicunt: Quid nobis et tibi? Ergo qui venisti ad convivium, noli de sola fide gloriari. Distingue et ipsam fidem, et tunc in te agnoscitur vestis nuptialis. Distinguat Apostolus, doceat nos: Neque circumcisio, inquit, aliquid valet, neque praeputium, sed fides . Dic quae: numquid non et daemones credunt et contremiscunt? Dico, inquit, audi, distinguo, modo distinguo: Sed fides, quae per dilectionem operatur . Quae ergo fides? qualis fides? Quae per dilectionem operatur. Omnem, inquit, scientiam si habeam, et omnem fidem, ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum . Habete fidem cum dilectione: nam dilectionem non potestis habere sine fide. Hoc moneo, hoc exhortor, hoc in nomine Domini doceo Caritatem vestram, ut habeatis fidem cum dilectione: quia potestis habere fidem sine dilectione. Nam non vos exhortor ut habeatis fidem, sed caritatem. Non potestis enim habere caritatem sine fide; caritatem enim dico Dei et proximi: unde potest ista esse sine fide? Quomodo amat Deum, qui non credit in Deum? Quomodo amat Deum stultus, qui dicit in corde suo: Non est Deus ? Potest fieri ut credas venisse Christum, et non diligas Christum. Non potest autem fieri ut diligas Christum, et non dicas venisse Christum.
8. Have love, therefore, my brothers. I have expounded to you the wedding garment, I have expounded to you the garment. Faith is praised, it is certain, it is praised: but what faith, the Apostle distinguishes. For the apostle James chides certain men glorying in faith and not having good morals, and says: You believe that there is one God, and you do well. The demons also believe, and tremble (Jas 2:19). For what Peter was praised, for what he was called blessed, recall with me. Because he said: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God (Mt 16:16)? He who pronounced him blessed attended not to the sound of the words, but to the affection of the heart. For do you want to know that Peter's blessedness was not in those words? The demons too said these things. We know who you are; you are the Son of God (See Mk 1:24; Lk 4:41). Peter confessed the Son of God: the demons confessed the Son of God. Distinguish, lord, distinguish. I distinguish plainly. Peter said it in love, the demons from fear. Finally, he says: I am with you even to death (See Mt 26:35). They say: What have we to do with you (See Mt 8:29)? Therefore you who have come to the banquet, do not glory in faith alone. Distinguish faith itself too, and then the wedding garment is recognized in you. Let the Apostle distinguish, let him teach us: Neither circumcision, he says, avails anything, nor uncircumcision, but faith (See Gal 5:6). Tell which: do not even the demons believe and tremble? I tell you, he says, hear, I distinguish, now I distinguish: but faith, which works through love (Gal 5:6). What faith, then? what sort of faith? That which works through love. If I have all knowledge, he says, and all faith, so as to move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing (1 Cor 13:2). Have faith with love: for you cannot have love without faith. This I admonish, this I exhort, this in the name of the Lord I teach your Charity, that you have faith with love: because you can have faith without love. For I do not exhort you to have faith, but love. For you cannot have love without faith; for I mean the love of God and neighbor: how can this be without faith? How does one love God who does not believe in God? How does the fool love God who says in his heart: There is no God (Ps 14:1 (13:1))? It can happen that you believe Christ came, and do not love Christ. But it cannot happen that you love Christ, and do not say that Christ came.
Sermons3.89. Ergo habete fidem cum dilectione. Ista est vestis nuptialis. Amate invicem, qui Christum diligitis: amate amicos, amate inimicos. Non sit vobis durum. Quid ergo perditis, ubi multum acquiritis? Quid pro magno rogas Deum, ut moriatur inimicus tuus? Non est vestis ista nuptialis. Attende ipsum sponsum in cruce pro te pendentem, et pro suis inimicis Patrem rogantem: Pater, inquit, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt . Vidisti sponsum ista dicentem, vide et amicum sponsi cum veste nuptiali invitatum. Benedictum Stephanum attendite, quomodo increpat Iudaeos, tamquam saevus, tamquam iratus: Dura cervice, et non circumcisi corde et auribus, vos restitistis Spiritui sancto. Quem Prophetarum non occiderunt patres vestri? Audisti quomodo lingua saeviat. Adhuc tu paratus es dicere in quemlibet, atque utinam in eum dicas, qui Deum offenderit, non qui te. Offendit Deum et non increpas; offendit te, clamas: ubi est vestis illa nuptialis? Audistis ergo quomodo saevierit Stephanus: audite quomodo dilexerit. Offendit eos quos increpabat, lapidatus est ab eis. Et cum undique furentium manibus, et lapidum ictibus premeretur et tunderetur, prius ait: Domine Iesu Christe, accipe spiritum meum . Deinde posteaquam pro se stans oravit, pro illis qui lapidabant eum, genu fixit, et dixit: Domine, ne statuas eis hoc delictum : ego moriar in carne, non illi in corde. Et hoc dicto obdormivit. Post haec verba nihil addidit: dixit, et abiit; novissima eius oratio pro inimicis fuit. Discite habere vestem nuptialem. Ita et tu fige genua, et collide frontem in terra, et accessurus ad mensam Domini, ad convivium sanctarum Scripturarum, noli dicere, Si moriatur inimicus: Domine, si quid a te merui, occide inimicum meum. Quod si forte dicis, non times ne tibi respondeat: Si occidere vellem inimicum tuum, te prius occiderem? An gloriaris, quia modo invitatus venisti? Cogita, paululum ante quid fuisti. Nonne me blasphemasti? nonne me irrisisti? nonne nomen meum de terra delere voluisti? sed plaudis tibi, quia invitatus venisti. Si te occidissem inimicum, quem facerem amicum? Quid male orando doces me, quod non feci in te? Imo ego, dicit tibi Deus, doceam te, ut imiteris me. In cruce pendens dixi: Ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt . Docui hoc militem meum. Esto tiro meus contra diabolum. Aliter invicte nullo modo pugnabis, nisi pro tuis inimicis oraveris. Dic plane, dic etiam hoc, dic ut inimicum tuum persequaris: sed scienter dic; distingue quod dicis. Ecce homo est inimicus tuus: responde mihi, quid in illo inimicetur tibi; numquid hoc quod homo est, inimicatur tibi? Non. Sed quid? Quod malus est. Quod homo est, quod ego feci, non tibi inimicatur. Dicit tibi: Ego hominem feci non malum : factus est malus per inobedientiam, qui potius zabulo obedivit, quam Deo. Quod ipse fecit, hoc tibi inimicatur: unde malus, tibi inimicus est; non unde homo est. Audio enim hominem, et malum: unum nomen est naturae, alterum culpae: sano culpam, et servo naturam. Hoc tibi dicit Deus tuus: Et ecce vindico te, occido inimicum tuum; de illo tollo quod malus est, servo quod homo est: numquid si fecero illum hominem bonum, non occidi inimicum tuum, et feci amicum tuum? Sic roga quod rogas, ut non homines pereant, sed ipsae inimicitiae pereant. Si autem hoc oras, ut homo moriatur; malus oras contra malum: et cum dicis, Occide malum; respondet tibi, Quem vestrum.
9. Therefore have faith with love. This is the wedding garment. Love one another, you who love Christ: love friends, love enemies. Let it not be hard for you. For what do you lose, where you gain much? Why do you ask God, as for a great thing, that your enemy may die? This is not the wedding garment. Attend to the bridegroom himself hanging on the cross for you, and asking the Father for his enemies: Father, he says, forgive them, for they do not know what they do (Lk 23:34). You have seen the bridegroom saying these things; see also the friend of the bridegroom invited with the wedding garment. Attend to blessed Stephen, how he rebukes the Jews, as though fierce, as though angry: Stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears, you have always resisted the Holy Spirit. Which of the Prophets did your fathers not kill (See Acts 7:51-52)? You have heard how the tongue rages. Still you are ready to speak against anyone—and would that you spoke against him who has offended God, not him who has offended you. He offends God and you do not rebuke him; he offends you, you cry out: where is that wedding garment? You have heard, then, how Stephen raged: hear how he loved. He offended those whom he was rebuking, he was stoned by them. And when on every side he was pressed and beaten by the hands of the raging and the blows of stones, he first said: Lord Jesus Christ, receive my spirit (See Acts 7:59). Then, after he had prayed standing for himself, for those who were stoning him he bent his knee, and said: Lord, do not lay this sin against them (Acts 7:60): let me die in the flesh, not they in the heart. And having said this, he fell asleep. After these words he added nothing: he spoke, and departed; his last prayer was for his enemies. Learn to have the wedding garment. So you too bend your knees, and strike your forehead on the ground, and, about to approach the table of the Lord, the banquet of the holy Scriptures, do not say, If only my enemy would die: Lord, if I have deserved anything from you, kill my enemy. But if perhaps you say this, do you not fear that he may answer you: If I wanted to kill your enemy, would I not first kill you? Or do you glory because you have now come invited? Consider, a little while ago what you were. Did you not blaspheme me? did you not mock me? did you not want to wipe my name from the earth? but you applaud yourself, because you have come invited. If I had killed you, my enemy, whom would I make my friend? Why, by praying badly, do you teach me what I did not do to you? Nay rather, says God to you, let me teach you to imitate me. Hanging on the cross I said: Forgive them, for they do not know what they do (Lk 23:34). I taught this to my soldier. Be my recruit against the devil. Otherwise you will in no way fight unconquered, unless you pray for your enemies. Speak plainly, speak even this, speak so as to pursue your enemy: but speak knowingly; distinguish what you say. Behold, a man is your enemy: answer me, what in him is hostile to you; is it that he is a man that is hostile to you? No. But what? That he is bad. That he is a man, which I made, is not hostile to you. He says to you: I made man, not bad: he became bad through disobedience, who obeyed the devil rather than God. What he himself made, this is hostile to you: in that he is bad, he is your enemy; not in that he is a man. For I hear both man and bad: the one name is of nature, the other of fault: I heal the fault, and preserve the nature. This your God says to you: And behold, I avenge you, I kill your enemy; from him I take away what is bad, I preserve what is a man: if I make that man good, have I not killed your enemy, and made your friend? So ask what you ask, that not men may perish, but the enmities themselves may perish. But if you pray this, that the man may die; you, a bad man, pray against a bad man: and when you say, Kill the bad man; he answers you, Which of you?
Sermons3.910. Extendite ergo dilectionem, non usque ad coniuges et filios vestros. Ista dilectio etiam in pecoribus et passeribus invenitur. Scitis istos passeres et hirundines quemadmodum diligant coniuges, simul ova foveant, simul pullos nutriant, grata quadam et naturali bonitate, nulla cogitata mercede. Non enim dicit passer: Nutriam filios meos, ut cum senuero, pascant me. Nihil horum cogitat: gratis amat, gratis pascit; affectum parentis exhibet, retributionem non requirit. Et nos, novi, scio, sic amatis filios vestros. Non enim debent filii parentibus thesaurizare, sed parentes filiis . Hinc etiam multi excusatis avaritiam vestram, quia filiis vestris acquiritis, eisque servatis. Sed extendite dilectionem, crescat ista dilectio: amare autem filios et coniuges, nondum vestis illa nuptialis est. Habete fidem ad Deum. Prius diligite Deum. Extendite ad Deum; et quos poteritis, rapite ad Deum. Inimicus est: rapiatur ad Deum. Filius est, uxor est, servus est: rapiatur ad Deum. Peregrinus est: rapiatur ad Deum. Inimicus est: rapiatur ad Deum. Rape, rape inimicum: rapiendo non erit inimicus. Sic proficiatur, sic caritas nutriatur, ut nutrita perficiatur: sic vestis nuptialis induatur: sic imago Dei, ad quam creati sumus, proficiendo resculpatur. Peccando enim obsolefacta erat, attrita erat. Unde attrita? unde obsolefacta? Cum fricatur ad terram. Quid est, ad terram fricatur? Terrenis cupiditatibus teritur. Quamquam enim in imagine ambulet homo, tamen vane conturbatur . Veritas quaeritur in Dei imagine, non vanitas. Amando enim veritatem imago illa, ad quam creati sumus, resculpatur, et proprius nummus Caesari nostro reddatur. Sic enim ex responsione Domini audistis, tentantibus Iudaeis dicentem Dominum: Quid me tentatis, hypocritae? Ostendite mihi numisma census , id est, expressionem imaginis et superscriptionem. Ostendite mihi quid solvitis, quid paratis, quid a vobis exigitur; ostendite mihi. Ostenderunt illi denarium: et quaesivit cuius haberet imaginem et superscriptionem. Responderunt: Caesaris . Caesar iste et imaginem suam quaerit. Caesar non vult sibi perire quod iussit, et Deus non vult perire quod fecit. Caesar, fratres mei, non fecit nummum: monetarii faciunt; artificibus iubetur, suis ministris imperavit. Imago exprimebatur in nummo: in nummo est imago Caesaris. Et tamen quod alii impresserunt quaeritur: ille thesaurizat, ille non vult sibi negari. Moneta Christi homo est. Ibi imago Christi, ibi nomen Christi, munus Christi, et officia Christi.
10. Extend your love, then, not only to your spouses and your children. That love is found even in beasts and sparrows. You know how these sparrows and swallows love their mates, together warm their eggs, together nurse their young, with a certain pleasing and natural goodness, with no reward thought of. For the sparrow does not say: I will nurse my young, that when I have grown old, they may feed me. It thinks none of these things: it loves freely, it feeds freely; it shows the affection of a parent, it does not require a repayment. And we—I know, I know—you love your children thus. For children ought not to lay up treasure for their parents, but parents for their children (2 Cor 12:14). Hence too many of you excuse your greed, because you acquire for your children, and save for them. But extend your love, let that love grow: but to love children and spouses is not yet that wedding garment. Have faith toward God. First love God. Extend yourself to God; and whom you can, snatch to God. Is he an enemy: let him be snatched to God. Is he a son, a wife, a servant: let him be snatched to God. Is he a stranger: let him be snatched to God. Is he an enemy: let him be snatched to God. Snatch, snatch the enemy: by snatching him he will not be an enemy. So let progress be made, so let love be nourished, that, nourished, it may be perfected: so let the wedding garment be put on: so let the image of God, to which we were created, be re-engraved by progress. For by sinning it had been worn out, it had been rubbed away. Whence worn out? whence worn down? When it is rubbed against the earth. What is it, rubbed against the earth? It is worn by earthly desires. For although man walks in an image, yet he is vainly troubled (Ps 39:6 (38:7)). Truth is sought in the image of God, not vanity. For by loving truth that image, to which we were created, is re-engraved, and the proper coin is rendered to our Caesar. For so you heard from the Lord's answer, the Lord saying to the Jews tempting him: Why do you tempt me, hypocrites? Show me the coin of the tribute (See Mt 22:18-19), that is, the impression of the image and the superscription. Show me what you pay, what you make ready, what is exacted of you; show me. They showed him a denarius: and he asked whose image and superscription it had. They answered: Caesar's (Mt 22:21). This Caesar seeks his own image too. Caesar does not want to lose what he commanded, and God does not want to lose what he made. Caesar, my brothers, did not make the coin: the mint-workers make it; it is commanded to craftsmen, he commanded his ministers. The image was impressed on the coin: on the coin is the image of Caesar. And yet what others impressed is sought: he treasures it, he does not want it denied to himself. The coin of Christ is man. There is the image of Christ, there the name of Christ, the gift of Christ, and the offices of Christ.
Sermons3.10SERMO 90/A - Sermo sancti Augustini episcopi de dilectione Dei et proximi
Sermon 90/A
A Sermon of Saint Augustine the Bishop on the Love of God and Neighbor
Sermons3.10A Sermon of Saint Augustine the Bishop on the Love of God and Neighbor
1. In hac quae modo recitata est evangelica lectione, tamquam et nos videntes Dominum, non carnis, sed - quod est salubrius - fidei oculis, suscipiamus interrogantis affectum, quod mandatum magnum sit in lege . Ille enim qui interrogabat, quia non fidei oculis sed carnis videbat, temptabat potius quam quaerebat. Nos autem credentes quaeramus, ut quaerentes inveniamus; dicamus et nos: Domine, quod est mandatum magnum in lege? Dicamus autem non temptantis astu, sed discentis affectu. Respondet enim nobis modo quod illi, qui si non credidit, nobis quaesivit, non sibi; si autem credidit, nunc magis instruatur auditor, si tunc corrigi potuit temptator.
1. In this Gospel reading that has just been read out, as though we too, seeing the Lord—not with the eyes of the flesh, but, what is more wholesome, with the eyes of faith—let us take up the disposition of the one questioning, what the great commandment is in the law (See Mt 22:36). For that man who was questioning, because he saw not with the eyes of faith but of the flesh, was tempting rather than seeking. But let us, believing, seek, that seeking we may find; let us too say: Lord, what is the great commandment in the law? But let us say it, not with the cunning of one tempting, but with the disposition of one learning. For he answers us now what he answered that man, who, if he did not believe, asked for us, not for himself; but if he believed, let the hearer now be the more instructed, if then the tempter could be corrected.
Sermons3.12. Sane illud primitus intueamur, quomodo ille <de> uno quaesivit mandato, scire cupiens quod esset mandatum in lege, non quod esset solum, sed quod esset magnum; Dominus autem respondit non unum, sed duo mandata. Forte enim ille, cum audisset quod esset magnum, quaereret plura sequentia; Dominus autem, ne post magnum plura quaererentur, unum adiunxit secundum, ut impleretur in eo quod tanto ante fuerat prophetatum: Verbum enim abbrevians et consummans faciet Dominus super terram . Modo fit, hac lectione completur. Multa enim sunt legis praecepta, et tamquam silva incomprehensibilis per omnes paginas pullulat mandatorum. Et quis posset implere quae nemo sufficit animo retinere? Sed Dominus Christus plenus misericordia, sicut se magnum in brevi corpore ostendit, sic latam legem brevi praecepto conclusit. In illa corporis brevitate totum habemus Filium Dei, in horum mandatorum brevitate totam tenemus legem Dei. Misericordia finivit pigritiam. Noli cogitare quomodo diu discas, sed quomodo potius quod cito didiceris facias.
2. Let us first observe how that man asked about one commandment, desiring to know what was the commandment in the law—not which was the only one, but which was the great one; but the Lord answered not one, but two commandments. For perhaps that man, when he had heard which was the great one, would ask for several to follow; but the Lord, lest after the great one several be sought, joined a second one, so that there might be fulfilled in him what had so long before been prophesied: For the Lord will make an abridging and consummating word upon the earth (See Rom 9:28; Isa 10:23). Now it is done, in this reading it is completed. For many are the precepts of the law, and as though an incomprehensible forest it teems through all the pages with commandments. And who could fulfill what no one is able to retain in mind? But the Lord Christ, full of mercy, as he showed himself great in a small body, so he enclosed the broad law in a brief precept. In that brevity of body we have the whole Son of God, in the brevity of these commandments we hold the whole law of God. Mercy made an end of laziness. Do not think how long you may learn, but rather how you may do what you have quickly learned.
Sermons3.23. Diliges, inquit, Dominum Deum tuum in toto corde tuo et in tota anima tua et in tota mente tua. Hoc est primum et magnum mandatum. Secundum autem, inquit, simile est huic. Diliges proximum tuum tamquam teipsum. In his duobus mandatis universa lex pendet et prophetae . Quid te extendebas per ramorum diffusionem? Radices has tene, et tota arbor in manu est. Dominus hoc, sicut videmus, breviter intimavit; nos de his duobus mandatis plura cogimur dicere. An forte non cogimur, et sufficit quod a Domino audivimus? Plane sufficit, sed non omnibus. Quanto enim est quisque magnus, tanto magis sufficit quod breviter dicitur. Magni brevia quaerunt; parvi, quia minus intellegunt, plura desiderant. Illorum fastidium timemus offendere, istorum infirmitatem nolumus onerare. Tamen si taceamus, qui minus intellegunt, conqueruntur; et qui iam intellegunt, ferant nos, ut qui nondum intellegunt, capiant nos.
3. You shall love, he says, the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second, he says, is like it. You shall love your neighbor as yourself. On these two commandments hang the whole law and the prophets (Mt 22:37-40). Why did you extend yourself through the spreading of the branches? Hold these roots, and the whole tree is in your hand. The Lord, as we see, intimated this briefly; we are compelled to say more about these two commandments. Or perhaps we are not compelled, and it suffices what we heard from the Lord? Plainly it suffices, but not for all. For the greater anyone is, the more what is said briefly suffices for him. The great seek brief things; the small, because they understand less, desire more. We fear to offend the fastidiousness of the former, we do not want to burden the weakness of the latter. Yet if we keep silent, those who understand less complain; and let those who already understand bear with us, that those who do not yet understand may take us in.
Sermons3.34. Quid tibi melius, quid tibi brevius dici potuit, o homo, quam ut diligas Dominum Deum in toto corde tuo et in tota anima tua et tota mente tua ? Fac, et de vita aeterna et de vita beata esto securus. Si enim Dominum Deum tuum in toto corde, tota anima, tota mente dilexeris, nihil tibi relinquis unde teipsum diligere possis. Ex toto corde et tota anima et tota mente dilige, dilige Deum tuum. Et quid remanebit unde diligas teipsum? Si autem nihil remanebit unde diligas teipsum, in secundo praecepto quomodo diliges proximum tamquam teipsum ? Ecce una quaestio, audite illam. Dominus ait, sicut lectio ipsa cum recitaretur advertimus: In his duobus mandatis universa lex pendet et prophetae . Porro autem apostolus Paulus, si advertistis cum etiam eius epistula legeretur, implere legem dicit eum hominem qui dilexerit proximum , non adiungens mandatum primum et magnum, ut quisque toto corde, anima, mente diligat Deum . Sic enim ait: Nam non adulterabis, non homicidium facies, non concupisces, et si quod aliud est mandatum, in hoc sermone recapitulatur: Diliges proximum tuum tamquam teipsum. Dilectio proximi malum non operatur. Plenitudo autem legis caritas . Hic dicit: Qui diligit proximum, legem implevit . Et si tria quaedam praecepta diceret: Non adulterabis, non homicidium facies, non concupisces, putaremus in dilectione proximi haec sola tria praecepta retineri. Cum vero adiunxit et ait: Si quod est aliud mandatum , totum proximi dilectione conclusit. Quid hic restat ad dilectionem Dei? Cum audis: Deum toto corde, tota anima, tota mente , nihil videtur <restare> ad dilectionem proximi. Item cum audis: Hoc et hoc et hoc, et si quod est aliud mandatum, in hoc sermone recapitulatur: Diliges proximum tuum tamquam teipsum , nihil videtur restare ad dilectionem Dei. Quomodo ergo Dominus non " in uno " ait, sed in his duobus mandatis universa lex pendet et prophetae ?
4. What better, what briefer could be said to you, O man, than that you love the Lord God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind (Mt 22:37)? Do it, and be secure both about eternal life and about the blessed life. For if you love the Lord your God with all your heart, all your soul, all your mind, you leave nothing for yourself by which you might love yourself. With all your heart and all your soul and all your mind love, love your God. And what will remain by which you may love yourself? But if nothing remains by which you may love yourself, in the second precept how will you love your neighbor as yourself? Behold one question, hear it. The Lord says, as we noticed in the reading itself when it was read out: On these two commandments hang the whole law and the prophets (Mt 22:40). But further, the apostle Paul, if you noticed when his letter too was read, says that the man fulfills the law who loves his neighbor (See Rom 13:8), not adding the first and great commandment, that one love God with all his heart, soul, mind. For he says thus: For, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not commit murder, You shall not covet, and if there is any other commandment, it is summed up in this saying: You shall love your neighbor as yourself. The love of neighbor works no evil. But the fullness of the law is love (Rom 13:9-10). Here he says: He who loves his neighbor has fulfilled the law (Rom 13:8). And if he said only certain three precepts: You shall not commit adultery, You shall not commit murder, You shall not covet, we would think that in the love of neighbor only these three precepts are retained. But when he added and said: If there is any other commandment, he enclosed the whole in the love of neighbor. What here remains for the love of God? When you hear: God with all your heart, all your soul, all your mind, nothing seems to remain for the love of neighbor. Again, when you hear: This and this and this, and if there is any other commandment, it is summed up in this saying: You shall love your neighbor as yourself, nothing seems to remain for the love of God. How, then, did the Lord say, not "on one," but, on these two commandments hang the whole law and the prophets?
Sermons3.45. Ut hoc ergo quod proposui, quantum possumus adiuvante Domino, breviter exponamus, a dilectione proximi potius incipiamus. Homines etiam sumus, mortales, ignari, nondum aequales angelis facti , multum dispares a societate incorruptionis, ac per hoc ipsa dissimilitudine longe est a nobis Deus, quamvis misericordia prope sit. Qui ergo sumus, et quibus viribus cogitationis nostrae Dominum conicere audeamus? Proximum habemus; in proximo iam tende, ut Deum toto corde, tota anima, tota mente diligas. O homo, si fratrem quem vides non diligis, Deum quem non vides quomodo diligere poteris? Agnoscitis verba de apostoli Iohannis sermone deprompta. Praescriptum est ergo nobis: a proximo incipiamus, ut ad Deum perveniamus.
5. So that we may expound briefly, as far as we can with the Lord's help, what I have proposed, let us begin rather from the love of neighbor. We are also men, mortal, ignorant, not yet made equal to the angels, much unlike the fellowship of incorruption, and thereby, by that very unlikeness, God is far from us, although by mercy he is near. Who, then, are we, and with what powers of our thought should we dare to conjecture the Lord? We have a neighbor; in the neighbor now strive, so that you may love God with all your heart, all your soul, all your mind. O man, if you do not love the brother whom you see, how will you be able to love God whom you do not see? You recognize the words drawn from the sermon of the apostle John (See 1 Jn 4:20). It is prescribed for us, then: let us begin from the neighbor, that we may come to God.
Sermons3.56. Sed dicet mihi aliquis: " Diligo Deum et proximum, non sermonibus, sed operibus ". Proba. " Diligo, inquit, proximum ". Quid magnum facis? Non vides in animalibus irrationalibus quomodo praevaleat mutua dilectio, quomodo aves cum avibus sui generis esse cupiant et eas taedeat solitudinis? Non vides cum simul animalia praesepe communicaverint, quemadmodum in itinere se invicem sequi desiderant, et alterum ab altero aegerrime separatur? Quid ergo magnum facis, si homo vis esse cum homine? Adhuc iumentorum est. Nescio utrum talis a nobis divinitus dilectio requiratur. Dicis fortasse: " Diligo proximum ego meum; amo enim filium meum, et tamquam meipsum ". Facile est et hoc. Tigres amant filios suos. Nihil enim horum propagaretur, nisi alter ab altero diligeretur. Transcende quae tibi in potestate data sunt: nihil horum factum est ad imaginem Dei. Hominem Deus fecit ad imaginem suam, ut haberet potestatem piscium maris et volatilium caeli et omnium repentium quae repunt super terram . Vide quae sub te habeas, et tu qua sis imaginis suae dilectione longe aliter creatori informatus. Unde postremo probas, quia diligis filium tuum? Ipsum, inquam, filium unde te probas diligere? Quia ei servabas hereditatem quam tecum non poterit possidere? Non enim tecum tenet, sed te decedente succedet. Non meministi quod in illa hereditate iam ante te pater tuus transitum fecit? Et si eadem antiquitus permanet, hac et avus transiit: omnes transeuntes, nemo permanens. Relinquis ergo mortalia morituro aut, quod est verius, nescis cui congreges ea , et iactas te filii dilectorem.
6. But someone will say to me: "I love God and my neighbor, not in words, but in deeds." Prove it. "I love," he says, "my neighbor." What great thing do you do? Do you not see in irrational animals how mutual love prevails, how birds want to be with birds of their own kind and weary of solitude? Do you not see, when animals have shared a manger together, how on a journey they desire to follow one another, and the one is most painfully separated from the other? What great thing, then, do you do, if you, a man, want to be with a man? This still belongs to beasts of burden. I do not know whether such love is required of us by God. You say perhaps: "I love my neighbor; for I love my son, and as myself." This too is easy. Tigers love their young. For none of these would be propagated, unless one were loved by another. Transcend the things that have been given into your power: none of these was made to the image of God. God made man to his own image, that he might have power over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air and all the creeping things that creep upon the earth (See Gen 1:26). See what you have under you, and you—with what love of his image, formed far otherwise to your Creator. Finally, whence do you prove that you love your son? That very son, I say, whence do you prove that you love him? Because you were saving for him an inheritance that he cannot possess together with you? For he does not hold it with you, but on your departing he succeeds. Do you not remember that into that inheritance your father already made his passage before you? And if it remains the same from of old, your grandfather too passed through it: all passing, none remaining. You leave, then, mortal things to one who is to die, or, what is truer, you do not know for whom you gather them (See Ps 39:6 (38:7)), and you boast yourself a lover of your son.
Sermons3.67. Annuntiabunt, inquit, filiis suis, ut ponant in Deo spem suam . Si sic diligis, diligis. Si aliter diligis, nec diligis, quia nec te diligis. Certe enim quid audisti? Diliges proximum tuum tamquam teipsum . Hanc regulam pono, immo non pono, sed recognosco. Omnibus enim nobis positam et intueor et commemoro. Haec est regula: Diliges proximum tuum tamquam teipsum. Iam non dico: Filium, coniugem, vicinum amicum, vicinum notum diliges tamquam teipsum. Forte respondes: " Diligo ". Prius quaero an diligas teipsum. Hic est omnis praecepti vis, hic tota vertitur quaestio: non enim poteris <diligere> proximum tamquam teipsum, si nondum diligis teipsum. " Quis enim est, inquis, qui non diligat seipsum? ". Ego vellem invenire qui diligat seipsum. Non enim attendo quomodo erret creatura, sed quid doceat creator. Melius novit nos qui fecit nos. Ipsum ergo audiamus. Quoniam dicebas: " Diligo meipsum ", etsi exigerem ut probares, responderes mihi: " Cum esurio, reficio corpus meum, quoniam diligo meipsum; nolo laboribus fatigari, quoniam diligo meipsum; nolo angustiari indigentia, quoniam diligo meipsum; nolo febrire, quoniam diligo meipsum; nolo dolere, quoniam diligo meipsum ". Vis audire quid dicit, qui te fecit? Vide tantum quomodo bene valde te diligis: utrum iniquitatem non diligas. Qui enim diligit iniquitatem, odit animam suam . Non te interrogo, ipse te interroga. Si vis malo alieno crescere, si vis male sit alteri ut tibi bene sit, profecto si ita vis, si hoc vis, diligis iniquitatem, odisti animam tuam. Si ergo odisti animam tuam, non tibi committo proximum tuum, ut eum diligas tamquam teipsum. Committam ego tibi hominem alterum ut duos quaeram? Qui perdidisti te, servaturus es me? Prius ergo dilige teipsum, ut noveris diligere proximum tamquam teipsum.
7. They will declare to their sons, that they may set their hope in God (See Ps 78:6-7 (77:6-7)). If you love thus, you love. If you love otherwise, you do not even love, because you do not even love yourself. For surely what did you hear? You shall love your neighbor as yourself. This rule I set down—rather, I do not set it down, but I recognize it. For I both behold and recall it set down for all of us. This is the rule: You shall love your neighbor as yourself. Now I do not say: Your son, your spouse, your neighboring friend, your neighboring acquaintance you shall love as yourself. Perhaps you answer: "I love them." First I ask whether you love yourself. Here is the whole force of the precept, here the whole question turns: for you will not be able to love your neighbor as yourself, if you do not yet love yourself. "For who is there," you say, "who does not love himself?" I would wish to find someone who loves himself. For I do not attend to how the creature errs, but to what the Creator teaches. He who made us knows us better. Let us, then, hear him. Since you were saying: "I love myself," even if I demanded that you prove it, you would answer me: "When I am hungry, I refresh my body, because I love myself; I do not want to be wearied with toils, because I love myself; I do not want to be distressed by need, because I love myself; I do not want to have a fever, because I love myself; I do not want to suffer pain, because I love myself." Do you want to hear what he who made you says? See only how very well you love yourself: whether you do not love iniquity. For he who loves iniquity hates his own soul (Ps 11:5 (10:6)). I do not question you; question yourself. If you want to grow by another's harm, if you want it to be ill with another that it may be well with you, surely if you so want, if you want this, you love iniquity, you hate your own soul. If, then, you hate your own soul, I do not entrust your neighbor to you, that you should love him as yourself. Shall I entrust to you another man, so as to seek two? You who have lost yourself, are you to preserve me? First, then, love yourself, that you may know how to love your neighbor as yourself.
Sermons3.78. Quomodo diligas te, exspectas audire a me? Audiamus potius eum qui fecit et te et me. Ecce quomodo diligas teipsum: attende magnum praeceptum, ut diligas teipsum. Etenim ad id quod amas, necesse est velis adducere eum quem amas. Et diligis iniquitatem: illuc ducturus es eum quem diligis sicut teipsum. Humana studia plurima, vel mala vel bona, ante oculos omnium constituta sunt. Diligis aurigam: instigas omnes quos diligis, ut tecum spectent, tecum ament, tecum clament, tecum insaniant. Si non amaverint, insultas, idiotas appellas, tamquam teipsum. Et si non vis ei dare dimidium , vis ut habeat tantum quem diligis tamquam teipsum. Non vis enim eum cum damno tuo ditescere, non vis eius bonum cum detrimento tui boni. Quare? Quia putas aurum bonum, ideo te magnum existimas quod aurum habeas. Illum vis crescere, non te decrescere . Quare hoc amas quod damno minuas? In his omnibus diligis iniquitatem, odisti animam tuam . Cum vis trahere securus proximum quem diligis sicut teipsum, ad illud bonum quod nulla angustat multitudo sociantium trahe; quod bonum, quantumlibet plures possederint, omnibus et singulis integrum est. Nisi tale bonum amaveris, quomodo sicut teipsum proximum amabis?
8. How you should love yourself, do you wait to hear from me? Let us rather hear him who made both you and me. Behold how you should love yourself: attend to the great precept, that you may love yourself. For toward that which you love, you must want to bring the one you love. And you love iniquity: thither you will lead the one you love as yourself. Very many human pursuits, whether bad or good, are set before the eyes of all. You love a charioteer: you incite all whom you love to watch with you, to love with you, to cheer with you, to go mad with you. If they do not love it, you insult them, you call them ignoramuses—as yourself. And though you do not want to give him half, you want the one you love as yourself to have as much. For you do not want him to grow rich at your loss, you do not want his good with the diminishment of your own good. Why? Because you think gold is good, therefore you esteem yourself great because you have gold. You want him to grow, not yourself to decrease. Why do you love this which you would lessen by loss? In all these things you love iniquity, you hate your own soul (See Ps 11:5 (10:6)). When you want securely to draw your neighbor whom you love as yourself, draw him to that good which no multitude of partakers straitens; which good, however many possess it, is whole for all and each. Unless you love such a good, how will you love your neighbor as yourself?
Sermons3.89. Quid est illud? In primo et magno mandato habes: Diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo, ex tota anima tua et ex tota mente tua . Cum enim coeperis diligere Deum, tunc te diligis. Noli timere: quantumcumque Deum dilexeris, nimius non eris. Amandi Deum modus est sine modo. Ama ergo ex toto corde, ex tota anima, ex tota mente, quia plus non habes. Quid enim habes plus, unde diligas Deum tuum, quam totum tuum? Noli ergo metuere ne, nihil tibi dimittendo unde te ames, pereas. Non peris, quia ex te amando toto Deum ibi eris, ubi non peris. Magis si inde ad te amorem relaxaveris, non eris in illo, sed in te. Tunc ergo peris, quia in pereunte eris. Si vis non perire, esto in eo qui non potest perire. Habet hoc vis dilectionis, habet hoc amoris ardor. In istis foedissimis et turpibus studiis ista videamus. Amatores aurigae in spectaculo toti pendent, non sunt nisi in illo quem vident; non se omnino amator ille respicit, nescit ubi sit. Proinde tepidior in illo studio, qui iuxta eum stat et tam ferventem videt, [qui] dicit: " Non est secum ". Et tu, si fieri potest, cum in Deo sis, tecum esse noli. Si tecum fueris, te tibi committis, perditurus es te, non es idoneus ad servandum te.
9. What is that? In the first and great commandment you have it: You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind (Mt 22:37). For when you have begun to love God, then you love yourself. Do not fear: however much you love God, you will not be excessive. The measure of loving God is to love without measure. Love, then, with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, because you have no more. For what more do you have, by which to love your God, than your whole self? Do not, then, be afraid that, by leaving nothing for yourself by which to love yourself, you may perish. You do not perish, because by loving God with your whole self you will be there where you do not perish. Rather, if from there you relax your love back toward yourself, you will not be in him, but in yourself. Then you perish, because you will be in one who perishes. If you do not want to perish, be in him who cannot perish. This is the force of love, this is the ardor of love. In these foulest and basest pursuits let us see this. Lovers of a charioteer in the spectacle hang wholly on him, they are nowhere but in the one they watch; that lover does not regard himself at all, he does not know where he is. Accordingly, more lukewarm in that pursuit is the one who stands next to him and sees him so fervent, who says: "He is not with himself." And you, if it can be, when you are in God, do not be with yourself. If you are with yourself, you entrust yourself to yourself, you will lose yourself, you are not fit to preserve yourself.
Sermons3.910. Recordamini quomodo ierit et perierit, qui patri servatori suo dixit: Da mihi substantiam meam quae me tangit . Ecce abiit, ecce omnia consumpsit, ecce porcos pavit, ecce in egestate contritus est : longe a patre factus, cum secum esse vult. Non enim, volens esse secum, remansit vel secum. Si laberis a Deo tuo, citius laberis et a te, et exis a te, et dimittis et te. Ideo talibus dicitur: Redite, praevaricatores, ad cor , redite ad vos, ut redire possitis etiam ad illum qui fecit vos. Unde et ille cum egeret, deserto patre, desertus a se, quid de illo dictum est? Et reversus ad semetipsum dixit . Reversus ad semetipsum: vides quia dimiserat et semetipsum. Bene, fili, correxisti te, redisti ad te. Noli remanere in te, ne iterum perdas te. Etiam hoc ille meminit ex parte emendatus. Mox ut enim reversus est ad se, noluit remanere in se, quia reversus ad semetipsum dixit: Surgam, et ibo ad patrem meum . Bene reversus, intellexit ibi se debere esse unde ruit <... > ipsum esse, immo non meruit esse.
10. Remember how he went off and perished, who said to his father, his preserver: Give me my substance that falls to me (Lk 15:12). Behold, he went away, behold, he consumed everything, behold, he fed swine, behold, he was crushed in want (See Lk 15:13-16): made far from his father, when he wanted to be with himself. For wanting to be with himself, he did not even remain with himself. If you slip away from your God, you more quickly slip also from yourself, and you go out from yourself, and you let go even of yourself. Therefore to such men it is said: Return, transgressors, to the heart (Isa 46:8), return to yourselves, that you may be able to return also to him who made you. Hence too that man, when he was in want, his father forsaken, forsaken by himself, what was said of him? And returning to himself he said (Lk 15:17). Returning to himself: you see that he had let go even of himself. Well, son, you have corrected yourself, you have returned to yourself. Do not remain in yourself, lest you lose yourself again. This too that man remembered, partly amended. For as soon as he returned to himself, he did not want to remain in himself, because returning to himself he said: I will arise, and go to my father (Lk 15:18). Well returning, he understood that he ought to be there whence he had fallen.
Sermons3.1011. Si amaveris hoc, si dilexeris, committo tibi proximum. Video enim quo tendas et volueris te. Illuc ducas, nec alio potes ducere quem diligis tamquam teipsum: iam enim diligis et teipsum. Duc proximum, trahe, rape, insta opportune . Si illucesceret dies muneris, amator venatoris, nec debito somno sopireris, nec ad amphitheatrum eundi te hora transiret. Et cum eundi hora venisset, et proximum tuum, somno forsitan consopitum et malentem dormire quam ire, molestissimus excitares; instares pigro; velles, si fieri posset, rapere de lecto et ponere in amphitheatro, nec ei molestus esses, nisi quousque somnus excuteretur. Nam excusso somno pergeret et molestiae tuae gratias ageret. Et forte iam illo tecum ad amphitheatrum rapto, quo ambo festinanter ieratis, victo quem diligebatis, confusi rediretis. Ama Deum totus, ex toto corde tuo et ex tota anima tua et ex tota mente tua : sic solum, sic diliges teipsum. Hoc modo solo diligis proximum tamquam teipsum. Ad eum enim rapis, de quo erubescere non possis.
11. If you love this, if you cherish it, I entrust your neighbor to you. For I see whither you tend and where you would have yourself. Thither lead him, nor can you lead the one you love as yourself elsewhere: for now you love even yourself. Lead your neighbor, draw him, snatch him, press in season (See 2 Tim 4:2). If the day of the public games dawned, a lover of the hunter, you would not be lulled by due sleep, nor would the hour of going to the amphitheater pass you by. And when the hour of going had come, your neighbor too, perhaps lulled by sleep and preferring to sleep rather than to go, you would most troublesomely rouse; you would press upon the lazy one; you would want, if it could be done, to snatch him from his bed and set him in the amphitheater, nor would you be troublesome to him except until the sleep was shaken off. For with sleep shaken off he would go on and give thanks for your trouble. And perhaps now, with him snatched along with you to the amphitheater, whither you both had gone in haste, with the one you loved defeated, you would return confounded. Love God wholly, with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind: so only, so will you love yourself. In this way alone do you love your neighbor as yourself. For you snatch him to him of whom you cannot be ashamed.
Sermons3.1112. Ergo necessarium fuit ut duo ista praecepta commendarentur, quia non diligit qui diligit proximum, nisi prius diligat Deum. Cum enim diligit Deum, non diligit iniquitatem, ne diligendo iniquitatem oderit animam suam . Si ergo non diligit iniquitatem, diligat aequitatem, et ibi Deum diligit. Non eum quasi oculis quaerat: mente quaerat, corde plus et affectu amet. Non sibi proponat quod non est Deus, ne amet et non Deum, ne amet inanem cogitationem. Nam in ista cogitatione ne forsitan erraremus et Deum nobis pro carnali affectu componeremus et fingeremus ut vellemus, tollens nos Scriptura ab huiusmodi cogitationibus ait: Deus caritas est . Si ergo diligis, dilige unde diligis, et Deum diligis. Non audisti? Qui enim diligit iniquitatem, odit animam suam . Si diligis, dilige et hoc ipsum unde diligis, et Deum diligis. Unde enim diligis, caritas est. Diligis caritate, dilige caritatem, et dilexisti Deum, quoniam Deus caritas est, et qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet . Debuerunt ergo duo praecepta commendari. Nam sufficeret unum: Diliges proximum tamquam teipsum , sed ne erraret homo in diligendo proximo, quia errabat in diligendo seipso, voluit Dominus in dilectione Dei informare dilectionem tuam, qua diligas teipsum; et tunc tibi commisit proximum, quem diligeres tamquam teipsum.
12. Therefore it was necessary that these two precepts be commended, because he who loves his neighbor does not love unless he first loves God. For when he loves God, he does not love iniquity, lest by loving iniquity he hate his own soul (See Ps 11:5 (10:6)). If, then, he does not love iniquity, let him love equity, and there he loves God. Let him not seek him as with eyes: let him seek him with the mind, let him love him more with the heart and with affection. Let him not set before himself what is not God, lest he love and it be not God, lest he love an empty thought. For in this thinking, lest perhaps we err and frame God for ourselves according to a carnal disposition and feign him as we would, Scripture, removing us from thoughts of this kind, says: God is love (1 Jn 4:8). If, then, you love, love by that whence you love, and you love God. Have you not heard? For he who loves iniquity hates his own soul. If you love, love also that very thing whence you love, and you love God. For that whence you love is love. You love by love; love love, and you have loved God, since God is love, and he who abides in love abides in God (1 Jn 4:16). Therefore the two precepts had to be commended. For one would suffice: You shall love your neighbor as yourself; but lest a man err in loving his neighbor, because he was erring in loving himself, the Lord willed to form, in the love of God, your love by which you love yourself; and then he entrusted your neighbor to you, whom you should love as yourself.
Sermons3.1213. Iam ergo si placet, sufficiat tibi et praeceptum apostoli unum. Iam intellexisti duo, sufficit et unum. Nam antequam intellegas duo, unum non sufficit. Incipis enim male diligere teipsum, et male diligis eum quem diligis tamquam teipsum. Nec dicendum est: Male diligis, sed: Non diligis. Ergo non adulterabis, non homicidium facies, non concupisces , ubi totum est, ibi te revocat ad te. Nam non adulterare potes timore poenae, non amore iustitiae. Non homicidium facies: potes et velle occidere, sed poenam timere. In manu tua non erit homicidium, sed in corde tuo teneberis reus. Vis enim hominem occidere, sed times; vis occidere: nondum amas non occidere. Intus sit quod agis, ibi sit, ubi videt qui coronat; ibi pugna, ibi vince: ibi enim habes qui spectat te. Ergo non adulterabis, non homicidium facies, non concupisces, et si quod est aliud mandatum, in hoc sermone recapitulatur: Diliges proximum tuum tamquam teipsum . Diligis et Deum. Non potes hoc habere sine illo, hoc secundum sequitur primum. Sit primum et trahit secundum. Non potest secundum esse sine primo. Imple ergo unum, qui cogitabas de duobus. Non potes unum implere, nisi in duobus. Nam et secundum a sequendo appellatur secundum. Sequitur ergo. Dilige proximum tamquam teipsum: sufficit mihi. Non poteris et de Deo cogitare? Quomodo ergo incipis teipsum diligere? Dilectio proximi malum non operatur. Plenitudo autem legis caritas . Sed ubi caritas? In dilectione Dei et in dilectione proximi. Elige quam vis dilectionem. Dilectionem proximi eligis: non erit vera, nisi Deus diligatur. Dilectionem Dei eligis: non erit vera, nisi proximus subaudiatur.
13. Now, then, if you please, let the one precept of the Apostle also suffice for you. You have now understood two; even one suffices. For before you understand two, one does not suffice. For you begin to love yourself badly, and you love badly the one you love as yourself. And it should not be said: You love badly, but: You do not love. Therefore You shall not commit adultery, You shall not commit murder, You shall not covet (Rom 13:9)—where the whole is, there it recalls you to yourself. For you can not commit adultery out of fear of punishment, not out of love of righteousness. You shall not commit murder: you can even want to kill, but fear the punishment. The murder will not be in your hand, but in your heart you will be held guilty. For you want to kill the man, but you are afraid; you want to kill: you do not yet love not to kill. Let it be within, what you do; let it be there, where he sees who crowns; there fight, there conquer: for there you have one who watches you. Therefore You shall not commit adultery, You shall not commit murder, You shall not covet, and if there is any other commandment, it is summed up in this saying: You shall love your neighbor as yourself (Rom 13:9). You love God too. You cannot have this without that; this second follows the first. Let there be the first, and it draws the second. The second cannot be without the first. Fulfill, then, one, you who were thinking about two. You cannot fulfill one, except in the two. For the second too is called second from following. It follows, then. Love your neighbor as yourself: it suffices for me. Will you not also be able to think about God? How, then, do you begin to love yourself? The love of neighbor works no evil. But the fullness of the law is love (Rom 13:10). But where is love? In the love of God and in the love of neighbor. Choose which love you want. You choose the love of neighbor: it will not be true, unless God is loved. You choose the love of God: it will not be true, unless the neighbor is understood along with it.
Sermons3.1314. Sed nondum habes dilectionem: geme, crede, pete, impetra. Quod iubetur, quod lex imperat, fides impetrat. Si enim iam habes quod impetrat, quid enim habes quod non accepisti? Si enim nondum habes, pete ut accipias. Caritas est , quam petimus; si nondum habemus, petamus ne inanes remaneamus. Unde enim eam a nobis habebimus, qui nihil boni, mali, meruimus? Ab illo habebimus cui dicit anima nostra: Benedic, anima mea, Dominum et noli oblivisci omnes retributiones eius, qui propitius fit omnibus iniquitatibus tuis . Hoc fit in baptismo. Sed si hoc solum fieret, quales remaneremus? Sed sequitur: Qui sanat omnes languores tuos . Sanatis enim languoribus, non fastidiemus panem nostrum. Vide ergo quod sequitur, sanatis languoribus: Qui redimet de corruptione vitam tuam . Hoc fit iam in resurrectione mortuorum. Et quid sequitur redemptionem a corruptione vitae nostrae? Qui coronat te. Forte tuis meritis? Attende quod sequitur: Qui coronat te in miseratione et misericordia . Iudicium enim sine misericordia illi qui non fecit misericordiam . Dimissis ergo peccatis, sanatis languoribus, redempta de corruptione vita nostra, reddita nobis in eius misericordia corona nostra, quid agemus, quid habebimus? Qui satiat in bonis , non malis. Avarus eras: auro non satiabaris, quia avarus non satiaris auro. Esto iustus et satieris Deo. Omnino nihil te satiat, nisi Deus; nihil tibi sufficit, nisi Deus. Ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis . Amemus itaque opera misericordiae, dum sanantur languores nostri, ut sanatis languoribus vigeant desideria nostra; et sanata vigeant, vigida satientur, ut sit nobis iudicium, sed cum misericordia. Molestum est enim ut sit sine misericordia. Difficile est ut ille in te non inveniat quod puniat. Iam tibi bene placuisti: novit enim aliquid ille quod te latet, invenit in te quod abscondebas, aut forte etiam quod nesciebas. Ferveant ergo opera misericordiae, et in ista rerum temporalium indigentia proximos diligamus, ut iudicium cum misericordia sentire mereamur.
14. But you do not yet have love: groan, believe, ask, obtain. What is commanded, what the law orders, faith obtains. For if you now have what it obtains—for what do you have that you have not received (1 Cor 4:7)? But if you do not yet have it, ask that you may receive. It is love that we ask for; if we do not yet have it, let us ask, lest we remain empty. For whence shall we have it from ourselves, who have deserved no good, but evil? We shall have it from him to whom our soul says: Bless the Lord, O my soul, and do not forget all his recompenses, who is gracious to all your iniquities (Ps 103:2-3 (102:2-3)). This happens in baptism. But if only this were done, what should we remain like? But there follows: Who heals all your infirmities (Ps 103:3 (102:3)). For with our infirmities healed, we will not loathe our bread. See, then, what follows, with the infirmities healed: Who redeems your life from corruption (Ps 103:4 (102:4)). This happens now in the resurrection of the dead. And what follows the redemption from the corruption of our life? Who crowns you. Perhaps by your own merits? Attend to what follows: Who crowns you in compassion and mercy (Ps 103:4 (102:4)). For judgment without mercy to him who has not done mercy (Jas 2:13). With our sins forgiven, then, our infirmities healed, our life redeemed from corruption, our crown rendered to us in his mercy, what shall we do, what shall we have? Who satisfies you with good things (Ps 103:5 (102:5)), not evil. You were greedy: you were not satisfied with gold, because the greedy man is not satisfied with gold. Be just, and be satisfied with God. Altogether nothing satisfies you but God; nothing suffices you but God. Show us the Father, and it is enough for us (Jn 14:8). Let us, then, love the works of mercy, while our infirmities are being healed, so that, with our infirmities healed, our desires may flourish; and, healed, may flourish, and flourishing be satisfied, so that there may be for us judgment, but with mercy. For it is grievous that it be without mercy. It is hard that he not find in you something to punish. You have now pleased yourself well: for he knows something that lies hidden from you, he finds in you what you were concealing, or perhaps even what you did not know. Let the works of mercy, then, be fervent, and in this need of temporal things let us love our neighbors, that we may deserve to feel judgment with mercy.
Sermons3.14SERMO 91 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 22, 42-46: UBI DOMINUS INTERROGAVIT IUDAEOS, CUIUS FILIUM DICERENT ESSE CHRISTUM
Sermon 91
On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 22:42-46: Where the Lord Asked the Jews Whose Son They Said the Christ Was
Sermons3.14On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 22:42-46: Where the Lord Asked the Jews Whose Son They Said the Christ Was
1. 1. Interrogati Iudaei, sicut nunc ex Evangelio, cum recitaretur, audivimus, quomodo esset Dominus noster Iesus Christus filius David, quem Dominum suum dixerit ipse David, respondere non potuerunt. Hoc enim in Domino noverant, quod videbant. Apparebat enim eis filius hominis: occultus autem erat Filius Dei. Hinc est quod eum et superari posse crediderunt, et ligno suspensum irriserunt, dicentes: Si Filius Dei est, descendat de cruce, et credimus in eum . Aliud videbant, aliud non cognoscebant. Si enim cognovissent, nunquam Dominum gloriae crucifixissent . Sciebant tamen Christum filium David. Nam etiam nunc ipsum sperant esse venturum. Latet eos quod venerit, sed volentes latet. Neque enim si pendentem non agnoverunt, et regnantem agnoscere non debuerunt. In cuius enim nomine vocantur et benedicuntur omnes gentes, nisi in eius quem putant Christum non fuisse? Ipse enim filius David, utique ex semine David secundum carnem, filius est Abraham. Si autem dictum est ad Abraham: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes , et vident iam in Christo nostro benedici omnes gentes; quid exspectant quod iam venit, et non timent quod venturum est? Lapidem enim se dixit ipse Dominus noster Iesus Christus, prophetico ad se asserendum utens testimonio. Lapidem autem talem, ut si quis in eum offenderit, conquassetur; super quem autem lapis ille venerit, conterat eum . Quando enim in eum offenditur, humilis iacet: iacendo humilis quassat offendentem, veniendo excelsus conterit superbientem. Iam ergo Iudaei illa offensione quassati sunt: restat ut eius praeclaro adventu etiam conterantur, nisi forte cum vivunt, agnoverint, ne moriantur. Patiens enim est Deus, et illos quotidie invitat ad fidem.
1. 1. The Jews, when questioned, as we now heard from the Gospel when it was read out, how our Lord Jesus Christ was the son of David, whom David himself had called his Lord, could not answer. For in the Lord they knew this, what they saw. For the son of man appeared to them: but the Son of God was hidden. Hence it is that they both believed he could be overcome, and mocked him hung on the wood, saying: If he is the Son of God, let him come down from the cross, and we believe in him (See Mt 27:42). They saw one thing, they did not recognize another. For if they had recognized him, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory (1 Cor 2:8). Yet they knew Christ to be the son of David. For even now they hope that he himself is to come. It is hidden from them that he has come, but it is hidden from them willingly. For if they did not recognize him hanging, they ought not to have failed to recognize him reigning. For in whose name are all nations called and blessed, but in his whom they think was not the Christ? For he himself is the son of David, surely of the seed of David according to the flesh, the son of Abraham. But if it was said to Abraham: In your seed all nations shall be blessed (Gen 22:18), and they see all nations now blessed in our Christ; why do they await what has already come, and not fear what is to come? For our Lord Jesus Christ himself said he was a stone, using prophetic testimony to assert it of himself. And a stone of such kind that if anyone strikes against it, he is shattered; but on whomever that stone comes, it crushes him (See Lk 20:18). For when it is struck against, it lies low: lying low it shatters the one striking, coming on high it crushes the proud. The Jews, then, have already been shattered by that striking: it remains that by his glorious coming they be even crushed, unless perhaps while they live they recognize him, that they may not die. For God is patient, and daily invites them to faith.
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Sed cum Iudaei respondere non possent Domino proponenti quaestionem et dicenti, cuius filium dicerent Christum; atque illi responderent, Filium David: addendo et proponendo: Quomodo ergo David in spiritu vocat eum Dominum, dicens: Dixit Dominus Domino meo, Sede ad dexteram meam, donec ponam inimicos tuos sub pedibus tuis? Si ergo David, inquit, in spiritu dicit eum Dominum, quomodo est filius eius? Non dixit: Non est filius eius; sed: Quomodo est filius eius? Quomodo cum dicit, verbum quaerentis est, non negantis: tamquam si hoc eis diceret, Bene quidem dicitis Christum filium David, sed ipse David Dominum eum dicit; quem dicit ille Dominum, quomodo est filius? Dicerent Iudaei, si instructi essent fide Christiana, quam nos tenemus; si contra Evangelium corda non clauderent, si vitam spiritalem in se habere voluissent, responderent instructi ecclesiastica fide huic quaestioni, et dicerent, Quoniam in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum ; ecce quomodo est Dominus David. Sed quia Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis ; ecce quomodo est filius David. Sed nescientes obmutuerunt, nec ore saltem clauso aures aperuerunt, ut quod respondere non potuerunt interrogati, nossent edocti.
2. 2. But since the Jews could not answer the Lord, who put a question and said whose son they said the Christ was; and they answered, The son of David: by adding and putting the question: How then does David in the spirit call him Lord, saying: The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I put your enemies under your feet? If, then, David, he says, in the spirit calls him Lord, how is he his son (See Mt 22:43-45)? He did not say: He is not his son; but: How is he his son? How, when he says it, is the word of one seeking, not of one denying: as though he said this to them, You say well indeed that the Christ is the son of David, but David himself calls him Lord; the one he calls Lord, how is he his son? The Jews would say, if they had been instructed in the Christian faith, which we hold; if they did not close their hearts against the Gospel, if they had wanted to have spiritual life in themselves, they would answer, instructed in the faith of the Church, to this question, and would say, Since in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1); behold how he is the Lord of David. But because the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14); behold how he is the son of David. But, not knowing, they were silent, nor at least with closed mouth did they open their ears, so that, what they could not answer when questioned, they might know when taught.
Sermons3.2.23. 3. Sed quia magnum est nosse mysterium, quomodo sit Dominus David et filius David: quomodo sit una persona homo et Deus: quomodo sit in forma hominis minor Patre, in forma Dei aequalis Patri: quomodo iterum dicit, et: Pater maior me est ; et: Ego et Pater unum sumus : quia magnum est sacramentum, ut capi possit, mores informandi sunt. Indignis enim clausum est, promerentibus aperitur. Nec lapides, nec vectes, nec pugni, nec calces sunt quibus pulsamus ad Dominum. Vita pulsat, vitae aperitur. Corde petitur, corde quaeritur, corde pulsatur, cordi aperitur. Cor autem hoc quod recte petit, recte pulsat et quaerit, pium esse debet. Primo amare Deum gratis; haec est enim pietas: nec sibi extra illum ponere mercedem, quam exspectet ex illo. Illo enim melius est nihil. Et quid carum petit a Deo, cui Deus ipse vilis est? Terram dat, et gaudes, amator terrae, et factus terra. Si gaudes, quando dat terram; quanto amplius gaudere debes, cum se ipsum tibi dat, qui fecit coelum et terram? Gratis ergo amandus est Deus. Nam diabolus hoc sancto Iob nesciens quid in illo intus ageretur, magnum crimen obiecit, dicens: Numquid gratis colit Iob Deum?
3. 3. But because it is a great thing to know the mystery, how the Lord of David is also the son of David: how one person is man and God: how in the form of a man he is less than the Father, in the form of God equal to the Father: how again he says both: The Father is greater than I (Jn 14:28); and: I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30): because it is a great sacrament, that it may be grasped, morals must be formed. For to the unworthy it is closed, to those who earn it it is opened. It is not stones, nor crowbars, nor fists, nor heels by which we knock at the Lord. Life knocks, to life it is opened. With the heart it is sought, with the heart it is asked, with the heart it is knocked, to the heart it is opened. But this heart, which rightly asks, rightly knocks and seeks, must be devout. First, to love God freely; for this is devotion: and not to set for oneself, outside him, a reward that one would await from him. For nothing is better than he. And what dear thing does he ask of God, to whom God himself is cheap? He gives earth, and you rejoice, lover of earth, and become earth. If you rejoice when he gives earth, how much more ought you to rejoice when he gives you himself, who made heaven and earth? God, then, must be loved freely. For the devil, not knowing what was being done within holy Job, brought a great charge against him, saying: Does Job worship God for nothing (Job 1:9)?
Sermons3.3.34. 4. Ergo si adversarius hoc obiecit, timere debemus ne hoc nobis obiciatur. Cum magno enim calumnioso habemus negotium. Si quaerit fingere quod non est, quanto magis obiicere quod est? Gaudeamus tamen, quia talis est iudex, qui falli ab accusatore nostro non potest. Nam si hominem haberemus iudicem, huic quidquid vellet fingeret inimicus. Nemo est diabolo astutior ad fingendum. Nam et nunc omnia falsa crimina de sanctis ipse confingit. Sic suas criminationes valere non posse apud Deum, inter homines illas spargit. Et hoc ei quid prodest, cum dicat Apostolus: Gloria nostra haec est, testimonium conscientiae nostrae ? Putatis tamen quia ille falsa crimina nulla astutia confingit? Novit quid inde mali agat, nisi ei resistat vigilantia fidei. Ideo enim et de bonis mala spargit, ut infirmi non putent aliquos esse bonos, et tradant se rapiendos libidinibus et dissipandos, dicentes apud se ipsos: Quis est enim qui servat mandatum Dei? aut quis est qui servat castitatem? Dum putat quia nemo, ipse fit nemo. Hoc ergo agit diabolus. Sed talis erat vir Iob, de quo nihil posset confingere: nota enim erat et nimis clara vita eius. Sed quia multas habebat divitias, hoc obiecit, quod et si esset, in corde esse posset, in moribus apparere non posset. Colebat Deum, faciebat eleemosynas; et quo corde faciebat, nemo sciebat, nec ipse diabolus: sed Deus noverat. Perhibet Deus testimonium servo suo: diabolus calumniatur servo Dei. Permittitur ille tentari, probatur Iob, confunditur diabolus. Invenitur Iob gratis colere Deum, gratis diligere: non quia aliquid dedit, sed quia se ipsum non abstulit. Ait enim: Dominus dedit, Dominus abstulit; sicut Domino placuit, ita factum est: sit nomen Domini benedictum . Ignis tentationis accessit; sed aurum, non stipulam invenit: abstulit sordes, non convertit in cinerem.
4. 4. Therefore if the adversary brought this charge, we ought to fear lest this be charged against us. For we have business with a great slanderer. If he seeks to feign what is not, how much more to charge what is? Yet let us rejoice, because the judge is such that he cannot be deceived by our accuser. For if we had a man as judge, the enemy would feign for him whatever he wished. No one is more cunning than the devil in feigning. For even now he himself contrives all false charges about the saints. So, since his accusations cannot prevail with God, he scatters them among men. And what does this profit him, when the Apostle says: This is our glory, the testimony of our conscience (2 Cor 1:12)? Yet do you think that he contrives no false charges by any cunning? He knows what evil he does thereby, unless the vigilance of faith resists him. For he scatters evil things about the good for this reason, that the weak may think no one is good, and give themselves to be snatched by lusts and dissipated, saying within themselves: For who is there who keeps the commandment of God? or who is there who keeps chastity? While he thinks no one does, he himself becomes no one. This, then, the devil does. But Job was such a man that he could contrive nothing about him: for his life was known and exceedingly clear. But because he had many riches, he charged this, which, even if it were so, could be in the heart, could not appear in his morals. He worshiped God, he did alms; and with what heart he did them, no one knew, not even the devil: but God knew. God bears witness to his servant: the devil slanders the servant of God. He is permitted to be tempted, Job is proved, the devil is confounded. Job is found to worship God freely, to love freely: not because he gave something, but because he did not take away himself. For he says: The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it pleased the Lord, so it is done: blessed be the name of the Lord (Job 1:21). The fire of temptation came; but it found gold, not stubble: it took away the dross, it did not turn him into ashes.
Sermons3.4.45. 5. Quia ergo ad sacramentum Dei intellegendum, quomodo Christus et homo et Deus sit, cor mundandum est; mundatur autem moribus, vita, castitate, sanctitate, dilectione, et fide quae per dilectionem operatur (hoc autem quod loquor, totum tamquam arbor est, quae radicem habet in corde: neque enim facta procedunt nisi de cordis radice; ubi si plantaveris cupiditatem, spinae procedunt; si plantaveris caritatem, fructus procedunt): statim Dominus post istam quaestionem propositam Iudaeis, illis respondere non valentibus, subiecit de moribus loqui, ut ostenderet quare illi indigni fuerint intellegere quod interrogavit. Miseri enim superbi cum respondere non possent, utique debuerunt dicere: Nescimus nos; Magister, dic nobis. Obmutuerunt in propositione, nec os aperuerunt ad inquisitionem. Et statim Dominus de superbia illorum: Cavete, inquit, ab Scribis, qui amant praesidere in synagogis, et diligunt primum locum in conviviis . Non quia accipiunt, sed quia diligunt. Hic enim cor eorum accusavit, Accusator autem cordis esse non posset, nisi cordis inspector. Oportet enim ut servo Dei habenti aliquem honorem in Ecclesia deferatur primus locus: quia si non deferatur, malum est illi qui non defert: non tamen bonum est illi cui defertur. Oportet itaque ut in congregatione Christianorum praepositi plebis eminentius sedeant, ut ipsa sede distinguantur, et eorum officium satis appareat: non tamen ut inflentur de sede; sed ut cogitent sarcinam unde sunt reddituri rationem. Quis autem novit, utrum hoc ament, aut non ament? Res ista cordis est, iudicem habere non potest nisi Deum. Ipse autem Dominus admonebat suos, ne inciderent in tale fermentum: quod alio loco dicit: Cavete a fermento Pharisaeorum et Sadducaeorum . Et cum putarent illi propterea hoc eum dicere, quia panes non intulerant; respondit eis: Excidit vobis, quot millia saturati sunt ex quinque panibus? Tunc intellexerunt, inquit, quia fermentum doctrinam eorum dicebat . Amabant enim illi ista temporalia: aeterna vero nec timebant mala, nec diligebant bona. Clauso corde intellegere non poterant quod Dominus interrogavit.
5. 5. Because, then, to understand the sacrament of God, how Christ is both man and God, the heart must be cleansed; and it is cleansed by morals, by life, by chastity, by holiness, by love, and by faith that works through love (and this which I speak is all, as it were, a tree, which has its root in the heart: for deeds proceed only from the root of the heart; where, if you plant cupidity, thorns proceed; if you plant love, fruits proceed): at once the Lord, after this question was put to the Jews, when they were unable to answer, went on to speak of morals, to show why they were unworthy to understand what he asked. For the wretched, proud men, when they could not answer, ought surely to have said: We do not know; Master, tell us. They were silent at the question, nor did they open their mouth to inquire. And at once the Lord, concerning their pride: Beware, he says, of the scribes, who love to preside in the synagogues, and love the first place at banquets (See Mk 12:38-39). Not because they receive it, but because they love it. For here he accused their heart, and he could not be an accuser of the heart unless he were an inspector of the heart. For it is fitting that to a servant of God who has some honor in the Church the first place be given: because if it is not given, it is bad for the one who does not give it; yet it is not good for the one to whom it is given. It is fitting, therefore, that in the congregation of Christians the superiors of the people sit more eminently, that they be distinguished by the very seat, and their office appear sufficiently: yet not that they be puffed up by the seat; but that they consider the burden for which they are to render an account. But who knows whether they love this or do not love it? This matter is of the heart, it can have no judge but God. The Lord himself was admonishing his own, lest they fall into such leaven: which in another place he calls: Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees (Mt 16:6). And when they thought he said this because they had not brought bread; he answered them: Has it slipped your mind, how many thousands were satisfied from five loaves? Then they understood, he says, that he was calling their teaching leaven (See Mt 16:9-12). For they loved these temporal things: but as for the eternal, they neither feared the evil things nor loved the good things. With closed heart they could not understand what the Lord asked.
Sermons3.5.56. 6. Quid autem faciat Ecclesia Dei, ut possit intellegere quod prima meruit credere? Faciat capacem animum ad recipiendum quod dabitur. Quod ut fieret, id est, ut capax animus esset, Dominus Deus noster suspendit promissa, non abstulit. Ideo suspendit, ut nos extendamus: ideo nos extendimus, ut crescamus: ideo crescimus, ut attingamus. Vide apostolum Paulum in suspensa extensum. Non quia iam acceperim, aut iam perfectus sim. Fratres, ego me non arbitror apprehendisse: unum autem, quae retro oblitus, in ea quae ante sunt extentus, secundum intentionem sequor ad palmam supernae vocationis Dei in Christo Iesu . Ille in terra currebat: palma de coelo pendebat. In terra ergo currebat: sed in Spiritu ascendebat. Vide ergo extentum, vide ad suspensa pendentem. Sequor, inquit, ad palmam supernae vocationis Dei in Christo Iesu.
6. 6. But what should the Church of God do, that it may be able to understand what it first deserved to believe? Let it make the mind capable of receiving what will be given. That this might happen—that is, that the mind might be capable—the Lord our God suspended his promises, he did not take them away. He suspended them for this reason, that we might extend ourselves: for this reason we extend ourselves, that we might grow: for this reason we grow, that we might attain. See the apostle Paul extended toward the suspended things. Not that I have already received, or am already perfect. Brothers, I do not consider that I have laid hold of it: but one thing, forgetting the things behind, stretched out toward the things that are ahead, according to my intention I follow toward the prize of the heavenly calling of God in Christ Jesus (Phil 3:12-14). He was running on earth: the prize was hanging from heaven. On earth, then, he was running: but in the Spirit he was ascending. See him, then, extended, see him hanging toward the suspended things. I follow, he says, toward the prize of the heavenly calling of God in Christ Jesus.
Sermons3.6.66. 7. Ambulandum ergo est, nec pedes ungendi, nec iumenta quaerenda, nec navis providenda. Affectu curre, amore ambula, caritate ascende. Quid quaeris viam? Inhaere Christo, qui descendendo et ascendendo se ipsum fecit viam. Vis ascendere? Ascendentem tene. Etenim per te ipsum levari non potes. Quia nemo ascendit in coelum, nisi qui de coelo descendit, Filius hominis, qui est in coelo . Si nemo ascendit, nisi qui descendit, ipse autem est Filius hominis Dominus noster Iesus; vis et tu ascendere? Membrum ipsius esto, qui solus ascendit. Etenim ille caput cum caeteris membris unus homo est. Et cum ascendere nemo potest, nisi qui in eius corpore membrum ipsius factus fuerit; impletur, Quia nemo ascendit, nisi qui descendit. Non enim potes dicere: Ecce quare ascendit, verbi gratia, Petrus, quare ascendit Paulus, quare ascenderunt Apostoli, si nemo ascendit, nisi qui descendit? Respondetur tibi: Petrus, Paulus et caeteri Apostoli, et omnes fideles, quid audiunt ab Apostolo? Vos autem estis corpus Christi, et membra ex parte . Si ergo corpus Christi et membra unius sunt, noli facere duos. Reliquit enim ille patrem et matrem, et adhaesit uxori suae, ut essent duo in carne una . Reliquit patrem, quia non hic se ostendit aequalem Patri: sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens . Reliquit et matrem Synagogam, de qua carnaliter natus est. Adhaesit uxori suae, id est, Ecclesiae suae. Quod testimonium et ipse cum commemoraret, quod separari non liceret coniugium demonstravit: Non legistis, inquit, quia Deus qui fecit ab initio, masculum et feminam fecit eos? Erunt duo, inquit, in carne una. Quod ergo Deus coniunxit, homo non separet . Et quid est: Duo in carne una? Sequitur, et dicit: Igitur iam non duo, sed una caro . Nemo ascendit, nisi qui descendit .
6. 7. We must walk, then, and the feet need not be anointed, nor beasts of burden sought, nor a ship provided. Run by affection, walk by love, ascend by love. Why do you seek the way? Cling to Christ, who by descending and ascending made himself the way. Do you want to ascend? Hold the one ascending. For by yourself you cannot be lifted up. For no one ascends into heaven except the one who descended from heaven, the Son of man, who is in heaven (Jn 3:13). If no one ascends except the one who descended, and he himself is the Son of man, our Lord Jesus; do you too want to ascend? Be a member of him who alone ascends. For he, the head with the rest of the members, is one man. And since no one can ascend except the one who in his body has become a member of him; it is fulfilled, that no one ascends except the one who descended. For you cannot say: Behold, why did Peter, for example, ascend, why did Paul ascend, why did the Apostles ascend, if no one ascends except the one who descended? It is answered you: Peter, Paul, and the other Apostles, and all the faithful, what do they hear from the Apostle? But you are the body of Christ, and members in part (1 Cor 12:27). If, then, the body of Christ and the members are of one, do not make two. For he left father and mother, and clung to his wife, that they might be two in one flesh (See Gen 2:24). He left the father, because here he did not show himself equal to the Father: but he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:7). He left also his mother, the Synagogue, from whom he was carnally born. He clung to his wife, that is, to his Church. When he himself recalled this testimony too, he showed that the marriage could not be separated: Have you not read, he says, that God who made them from the beginning, made them male and female? They will be, he says, two in one flesh. What, then, God has joined, let no man separate (See Mt 19:4-6). And what is: Two in one flesh? It follows, and he says: Therefore now not two, but one flesh (Mt 19:6). No one ascends except the one who descended (Jn 3:13).
Sermons3.6.77. 8. Nam ut noveritis, quia unus homo est sponsus et sponsa, secundum carnem Christi, non secundum divinitatem: nam secundum divinitatem quod est ille, nos esse non possumus; quia ille creator, nos creatura; ille effector, nos facti; ille conditor, nos conditi: sed ut essemus cum illo unum in illo, caput nostrum esse voluit, accipiendo carnem ex nobis, in qua moreretur pro nobis: ut noveritis ergo quia hoc totum unus est Christus, per Isaiam dixit: Sicut sponso alligavit mihi mitram, et sicut sponsam induit me ornamento . Ipse sponsus, ipse sponsa. Ipse plane sponsus in capite, sponsa in corpore. Erunt enim, inquit, duo in carne una: et non iam duo, sed una caro est.
7. 8. For that you may know that the bridegroom and the bride are one man, according to the flesh of Christ, not according to the divinity—for according to the divinity, what he is, we cannot be; because he is creator, we creation; he the maker, we the made; he the founder, we the founded: but that we might be one with him in him, he willed to be our head, by taking flesh from us, in which he might die for us—that you may know, then, that this whole is one Christ, he said through Isaiah: As to a bridegroom he bound a miter on me, and as a bride he clothed me with an ornament (See Isa 61:10). He himself the bridegroom, he himself the bride. He plainly the bridegroom in the head, the bride in the body. For they will be, he says, two in one flesh: and now not two, but one flesh (See Mt 19:5-6).
Sermons3.7.87. 9. Itaque ad membra ipsius pertinentes, ut hoc sacramentum intellegamus, ut dixi, fratres, pie vivamus, Deum gratis diligamus. Ipse autem qui ostendit peregrinantibus formam servi, servat pervenientibus formam Dei. De forma servi stravit viam, de forma Dei condidit patriam. Quia ergo multum est ad nos capere hoc, sed non est multum credere hoc: Nisi enim credideritis, ait Isaias, non intellegetis : ambulemus per fidem quamdiu peregrinamur a Domino, donec perveniamus ad speciem, ubi videbimus facie ad faciem . Ambulantes per fidem, bene operemur. In bonis operibus gratuita sit dilectio Dei, benefica sit dilectio proximi. Deo enim quod praestemus non habemus: sed quia proximo habemus quod praestemus, praestando indigenti promerebimur abundantem. Inde unusquisque quod habet, praestet alteri: quidquid plus habet largiatur inopi. Alius habet pecuniam: pascat pauperem, vestiat nudum, aedificet ecclesiam, operetur de pecunia quidquid boni potest. Alius habet consilium: regat proximum, pellat tenebras dubitationis luce pietatis. Alius habet doctrinam: eroget de cellario Domini, ministret conservis cibaria, confortet fideles, revocet errantes, quaerat perditos, quantum potest faciat. Est quod sibi erogent etiam pauperes: alius claudo pedes accommodet, alius caeco suos oculos duces praebeat; alius visitet infirmum, alius sepeliat mortuum. Sunt ista in omnibus, ut prorsus difficile inveniatur aliquis qui non habeat unde aliquid alteri praestet. Et illud extremum et magnum quod ait Apostolus: Invicem onera vestra portate, et sic adimplebitis legem Christi .
7. 9. And so, as those who pertain to his members, that we may understand this sacrament, as I said, brothers, let us live devoutly, let us love God freely. He himself, who showed the form of a servant to those on pilgrimage, keeps the form of God for those who arrive. From the form of a servant he laid the road, from the form of God he founded the homeland. Because, then, it is much for us to grasp this, but it is not much to believe this: for unless you believe, says Isaiah, you will not understand (See Isa 7:9): let us walk by faith as long as we are on pilgrimage away from the Lord, until we arrive at sight, where we will see face to face (See 1 Cor 13:12). Walking by faith, let us do good works. In good works let the love of God be gratuitous, let the love of neighbor be beneficent. For we have nothing to bestow on God: but because toward the neighbor we have something to bestow, by bestowing on the needy one we shall earn the abundant one. Thence let each one bestow on another what he has: whatever more he has, let him lavish on the needy. One has money: let him feed the poor, clothe the naked, build a church, work whatever good he can with money. Another has counsel: let him govern his neighbor, drive away the darkness of doubt with the light of devotion. Another has teaching: let him pay it out from the Lord's storeroom, let him minister food to his fellow servants, let him strengthen the faithful, recall the erring, seek the lost, do what he can. There is something that even the poor may bestow: one may lend his feet to the lame, another offer his own eyes as guides to the blind; another may visit the sick, another bury the dead. These things are in all, so that it is altogether difficult to find anyone who does not have something to bestow on another. And that last and great thing which the Apostle says: Bear one another's burdens, and so you will fulfill the law of Christ (Gal 6:2).
Sermons3.7.9SERMO 92 - DE EISDEM VERBIS EVANGELII MT 22, 42-46
Sermon 92
On the Same Words of the Gospel, Matthew 22:42-46
Sermons3.7.9On the Same Words of the Gospel, Matthew 22:42-46
1. Quaestionem propositam Iudaeis debent solvere Christiani. Dominus enim Iesus Christus, qui eam Iudaeis proposuit, ipse non solvit, sed Iudaeis, nobis autem solvit. Et commemorabo Caritatem vestram, et invenietis quia solvit. Primo nodum videte quaestionis. Quaesivit a Iudaeis quid eis videretur de Christo, cuius esset filius: quia et ipsi sperant Christum. In Prophetis legerunt, venturum exspectaverunt, praesentem occiderunt: quia ubi legebant venturum Christum, ibi legebant quia occisuri erant Christum. Sed illius futurum adventum sperabant in Prophetis: nam futurum suum facinus non videbant. Sic ergo eos interrogavit de Christo, non quasi de incognito, aut cuius nomen nunquam audissent, aut cuius adventum nunquam sperassent. Nam quoniam adhuc eum sperant, ideo errant. Equidem et nos speramus eum; sed venturum iudicem, non venturum iudicandum. Prophetae autem sancti utrumque prophetaverunt, venturum eum iniuste prius iudicandum, venturum postea iuste iudicaturum. Quid ergo, inquit, vobis videtur de Christo? cuius filius est? Responderunt illi: David . Prorsus de Scripturis. At ille: Quomodo David in spiritu vocat eum Dominum, dicens: Dixit Dominus Domino meo, Sede a dextris meis, donec ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum? Si ergo David in spiritu vocat eum Dominum, quomodo filius eius est?
1. The question put to the Jews, Christians must resolve. For the Lord Jesus Christ, who put it to the Jews, did not himself resolve it—not for the Jews, but for us he resolved it. And I will remind your Charity, and you will find that he resolved it. First, see the knot of the question. He asked the Jews what seemed to them about the Christ, whose son he was: because they too hope for the Christ. In the Prophets they read of him, they awaited him to come, they killed him present: because where they read that the Christ would come, there they read that they would kill the Christ. But they hoped for his future coming in the Prophets: for they did not see their own future crime. So, then, he questioned them about the Christ, not as about one unknown, or whose name they had never heard, or whose coming they had never hoped for. For because they still hope for him, therefore they err. We too indeed hope for him; but to come as judge, not to come to be judged. But the holy Prophets prophesied both: that he would come first to be unjustly judged, and would come afterward to judge justly. What, then, he says, seems to you about the Christ? whose son is he? They answered him: David's (See Mt 22:42). Right out of the Scriptures. But he: How does David in the spirit call him Lord, saying: The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I put your enemies as a footstool for your feet? If, then, David in the spirit calls him Lord, how is he his son (See Mt 22:43-45)?
Sermons3.12. Hic cavendum est, ne putetur Christus se negasse filium esse David. Non se filium David negavit, sed modum quaesivit. Dixistis filium esse David, non nego: sed ille eum Dominum vocat; dicite mihi quomodo sit filius, qui est et Dominus: dicite quomodo. Illi non dixerunt, sed tacuerunt. Dicamus nos, exponente ipso Christo. Ubi? Per Apostolum suum. Prius unde probamus quia ipse Christus exposuit? Apostolus dicit: An vultis experimentum accipere eius qui in me loquitur Christus? Ergo in Apostolo istam dignatus est solvere quaestionem. Primum per Apostolum loquens Christus, quid dixit ad Timotheum? Memor esto Christum Iesum resurrexisse a mortuis ex semine David, secundum Evangelium meum . Ecce Christus filius est David. Quomodo est et Dominus David? Dic, Apostole: Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo . Agnosce Dominum David. Si agnoscis Dominum David, Dominum nostrum, Dominum coeli et terrae, Dominum Angelorum, aequalem Deo in forma Dei si agnoscis: unde filius David? Attende quod sequatur. Apostolus Dominum David tibi ostendit dicendo: Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo. Filius David unde? Sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens; in similitudinem hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo: humiliavit semetipsum factus obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis. Propter quod et Deus illum exaltavit . Resurrexit Christus ex semine David, filius David, quia exinanivit se. Quomodo exinanivit? Sumendo quod non erat, non perdendo quod erat. Exinanivit se, humiliavit se. Cum esset Deus, homo apparuit. Contemptus est in terra ambulans, qui coelum fecit. Contemptus est quasi homo, quasi nullius virtutis. Non solum contemptus, sed insuper et occisus. Lapis erat iacens, offenderunt in eum Iudaei, et quassati sunt. Quid autem ait ipse? Qui offenderit in lapidem istum, conquassabitur: super quem venerit autem lapis iste, conteret eum . Prius iacuit, et offenderunt: veniet desuper, et conteret quassatos.
2. Here we must beware lest Christ be thought to have denied that he is the son of David. He did not deny himself the son of David, but asked the manner. You said he is the son of David, I do not deny it: but he calls him Lord; tell me how he who is also Lord is the son: tell me how. They did not say, but were silent. Let us say it, with Christ himself expounding. Where? Through his Apostle. First, how do we prove that Christ himself expounded it? The Apostle says: Do you wish to receive proof of him who speaks in me, Christ (2 Cor 13:3)? Therefore in the Apostle he deigned to resolve this question. First, Christ speaking through the Apostle, what did he say to Timothy? Remember that Jesus Christ rose from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my Gospel (2 Tim 2:8). Behold, Christ is the son of David. How is he also the Lord of David? Say, Apostle: Who, though he was in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal to God (Phil 2:6). Recognize the Lord of David. If you recognize the Lord of David, our Lord, the Lord of heaven and earth, the Lord of the angels, equal to God in the form of God if you recognize: whence the son of David? Attend to what follows. The Apostle shows you the Lord of David by saying: Who, though he was in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal to God. The son of David, whence? But he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant; made in the likeness of men, and found in habit as a man: he humbled himself, made obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also exalted him (Phil 2:7-9). Christ rose of the seed of David, the son of David, because he emptied himself. How did he empty himself? By taking what he was not, not by losing what he was. He emptied himself, he humbled himself. Though he was God, he appeared as man. He was despised, walking on earth, who made heaven. He was despised as a man, as of no power. Not only despised, but moreover even killed. He was a stone lying low, the Jews struck against him, and were shattered. But what does he himself say? Whoever strikes against this stone will be shattered: but on whomever this stone comes, it will crush him (See Lk 20:18). First he lay low, and they struck against him: he will come from above, and will crush the shattered.
Sermons3.23. Accepistis et filium David, et Dominum David: Dominum David semper, filium David ex tempore: Dominum David natum de substantia Patris, filium David natum ex Maria virgine conceptum de Spiritu sancto. Utrumque teneamus. Unum horum nobis erit aeterna habitatio; alterum horum nobis est a peregrinatione liberatio. Dominus enim noster Iesus Christus nisi dignatus esset fieri homo, perisset homo. Factus est quem fecit, ne periret quem fecit. Homo verus, Deus verus: Deus et homo totus Christus. Haec est Catholica fides. Qui negat Deum Christum, Photinianus est: qui negat hominem Christum, Manichaeus est. Qui confitetur Deum aequalem Patri Christum et hominem verum, passum vere, sanguinem fudisse verum: non enim veritas nos liberaret, si falsum pretium pro nobis daret: utrumque qui confitetur, Catholicus est. Habet patriam, habet viam. Habet patriam: In principio erat Verbum ; habet patriam: Cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est, esse aequalis Deo . Habet viam: Verbum caro factum est : habet viam: Semetipsum, exinanivit formam servi accipiens . Ipse est patria quo imus, ipse via qua imus. Per ipsum ad ipsum eamus, et non errabimus.
3. You have received both the son of David, and the Lord of David: the Lord of David always, the son of David in time: the Lord of David born of the substance of the Father, the son of David born of the virgin Mary, conceived by the Holy Spirit. Let us hold both. One of these will be for us an eternal habitation; the other of these is for us liberation from pilgrimage. For unless our Lord Jesus Christ had deigned to become man, man would have perished. He became what he made, that what he made might not perish. True man, true God: God and man, the whole Christ. This is the Catholic faith. He who denies Christ to be God is a Photinian: he who denies Christ to be man is a Manichee. He who confesses Christ to be God equal to the Father, and true man, who truly suffered, truly shed blood: for the truth would not free us, if he gave a false price for us: he who confesses both is a Catholic. He has a homeland, he has a way. He has a homeland: In the beginning was the Word (Jn 1:1); he has a homeland: Though he was in the form of God, he did not consider it robbery to be equal to God (Phil 2:6). He has a way: The Word was made flesh (Jn 1:14); he has a way: He emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:7). He himself is the homeland to which we go, he the way by which we go. Through him let us go to him, and we will not go astray.
Sermons3.3SERMO 93 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 25, 1-13: "SIMILE ERIT REGNUM COELORUM DECEM VIRGINIBUS"ET CETERA
Sermon 93
On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 25:1-13: "the Kingdom of Heaven Will Be Like Ten Virgins," and the Rest
Sermons3.3On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 25:1-13: "the Kingdom of Heaven Will Be Like Ten Virgins," and the Rest
1. 1. Hesterno die qui adfuistis, promissionem nostram tenetis: quae hodie non solis vobis, sed pluribus etiam qui convenerunt, Domino adiuvante, reddenda est. Quae sint decem virgines, quarum sint quinque prudentes et quinque stultae, non facile indagari potest. Verumtamen secundum ea quae continet ipsa lectio quam Caritati vestrae etiam hodie volui recitari, quantum mihi Dominus intellectum donare dignatur, non mihi videtur ista parabola vel similitudo ad eas solas pertinere, quae propria et excellentiori sanctitate virgines in Ecclesia nominantur, quas etiam usitatiore vocabulo Sanctimoniales appellare consuevimus: sed, nisi fallor, haec similitudo ad universam Ecclesiam pertinet. Quamvis etsi illas solas intellegeremus, quae Sanctimoniales vocantur, numquid decem sunt? Absit ut tanta virginum multitudo ad tam exiguum numerum revocetur. Forte autem dicat aliquis: Quid si multae sunt nomine, et tam paucae sunt in veritate, ut vix decem inveniantur? Non ita est. Nam si solas decem intellegi vellet bonas, non ibi ostenderet quinque fatuas. Si enim multae sunt virgines quae vocantur, quare contra quinque ostia domus magnae clauduntur?
1. 1. You who were present yesterday hold our promise: which today, with the Lord's help, is to be paid not to you alone, but also to the many more who have gathered. Who the ten virgins are, of whom five are prudent and five foolish, cannot easily be tracked out. Nevertheless, according to what the very reading contains, which today too I wanted to be read out to your Charity, as far as the Lord deigns to grant me understanding, this parable or comparison does not seem to me to pertain only to those who, by a proper and more excellent holiness, are named virgins in the Church, whom by a more usual term we are accustomed to call nuns: but, unless I am mistaken, this comparison pertains to the universal Church. Although even if we understood only those who are called nuns, are they ten? Far be it that so great a multitude of virgins be reduced to so small a number. But perhaps someone may say: What if there are many in name, and so few in truth, that scarcely ten are found? It is not so. For if he wanted only ten to be understood as good, he would not there show five as foolish. For if the virgins who are called are many, why are the doors of the great house closed against five?
Sermons3.1.12. 2. Intellegamus ergo, carissimi, ad omnes nos, id est, ad universam omnino Ecclesiam pertinere istam parabolam, non ad solos praepositos, de quibus hesterno die locuti sumus; nec ad solas plebes; sed prorsus ad omnes. Quare ergo quinque et quinque virgines? Istae quinque et quinque virgines, omnes omnino sunt animae Christianorum. Sed ut dicamus vobis, quod Deo inspirante sentimus, non qualescumque animae, sed tales animae quae habent catholicam fidem, et habere videntur bona opera in Ecclesia Dei: et tamen ex ipsis quinque sunt prudentes, et quinque fatuae. Quare ergo appellatae sunt quinque, et quare virgines, prius videamus; et deinde caetera consideremus. Omnis anima in corpore ideo quinario numero censetur, quia quinque sensibus utitur. Nihil est enim quod sentimus ex corpore, nisi ianua quinquepartita, aut videndo, aut audiendo, aut odorando, aut gustando, aut tangendo. Qui ergo se abstinet ab illicito visu, ab illicito auditu, ab illicito odoratu, ab illicito gustatu, ab illicito tactu, propter ipsam integritatem, virginis nomen accepit.
2. 2. Let us understand, then, dearest ones, that this parable pertains to all of us, that is, to the wholly universal Church, not to the superiors alone, of whom we spoke yesterday; nor to the common people alone; but altogether to all. Why, then, five and five virgins? These five and five virgins are altogether all the souls of Christians. But, that we may tell you what we feel by God's inspiration, not just any souls, but such souls as have the Catholic faith, and seem to have good works in the Church of God: and yet of these five are prudent, and five foolish. Why, then, are they called five, and why virgins, let us first see; and then let us consider the rest. Every soul in a body is reckoned by the number five, because it uses five senses. For there is nothing that we perceive from the body, except by a five-part gate, either by seeing, or hearing, or smelling, or tasting, or touching. He, then, who abstains from unlawful sight, from unlawful hearing, from unlawful smell, from unlawful taste, from unlawful touch, on account of that very integrity, has received the name of virgin.
Sermons3.2.22. 3. Sed si bonum est abstinere ab illicitis sentiendi motibus, et ideo unaquaeque anima christiana virginis nomen accepit; quare quinque admittuntur, et quinque repelluntur? Et virgines sunt, et repelluntur. Parum est quia virgines sunt: et lampades habent. Virgines, propter abstinentiam ab illicitis sensibus; lampades habent, propter opera bona. De quibus operibus Dominus dicit: Luceant opera vestra coram hominibus, ut videant bona facta vestra, et glorificent Patrem vestrum qui in coelis est . Item discipulis dicit: Sint lumbi vestri accincti, et lucernae ardentes . In lumbis accinctis, virginitas: in lucernis ardentibus, opera bona.
2. 3. But if it is good to abstain from unlawful movements of perceiving, and therefore each Christian soul has received the name of virgin; why are five admitted, and five repelled? They are both virgins, and they are repelled. It is too little that they are virgins: they also have lamps. Virgins, on account of abstinence from unlawful senses; they have lamps, on account of good works. Of which works the Lord says: Let your works shine before men, that they may see your good deeds, and glorify your Father who is in heaven (Mt 5:16). Likewise he says to the disciples: Let your loins be girded, and your lamps burning (Lk 12:35). In the girded loins, virginity: in the burning lamps, good works.
Sermons3.2.33. 4. Non solet dici virginitas utique in coniugatis: tamen etiam ibi est fidei virginitas, quae exhibet pudicitiam coniugalem. Nam ut noverit Sanctitas vestra, non importune secundum animam et secundum integritatem fidei, qua etiam fide ab illicitis abstinetur, et bona opera fiunt, unumquemque vel unamquamque animam virginem dici; tota Ecclesia quae constat ex virginibus et pueris, et maritatis feminis et uxoratis viris, uno nomine virgo est appellata. Unde hoc probamus? Apostolum audi dicentem, non solis sanctimonialibus, sed universae prorsus Ecclesiae: Desponsavi vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo . Et quia huius virginitatis corruptor, diabolus cavendus est, continuo ipse Apostolus cum dixisset: Desponsavi vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo; adiunxit et ait: Timeo autem, ne sicut serpens Evam seduxit in versutia sua, sic et vestri sensus corrumpantur a castitate quae est in Christo . In corpore virginitatem paucae habent: in corde omnes habere debent. Si ergo ab illicitis abstinentia bona est, unde virginitas nomen accepit, et opera bona laudabilia sunt, quae significantur lampadibus; quare quinque admittuntur, et quinque repelluntur? Si et virgo est, et lampades fert, et tamen non admittitur; ubi se videt qui nec virginitatem ab illicitis servat, nec opera bona volens habere in tenebris ambulat?
3. 4. Virginity is not usually said, of course, of married people: yet even there is the virginity of faith, which displays conjugal chastity. For, that your Holiness may know that not unfittingly, according to the soul and according to the integrity of faith—by which faith one abstains from unlawful things, and good works are done—each man or each woman, each soul, is called a virgin; the whole Church, which consists of virgins and boys, and married women and wived men, is called by one name a virgin. Whence do we prove this? Hear the Apostle saying, not to nuns alone, but to the wholly universal Church: I have betrothed you to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ (2 Cor 11:2). And because the corrupter of this virginity, the devil, must be guarded against, at once the Apostle himself, when he had said: I have betrothed you to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ; added and said: But I fear lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his cunning, so also your minds be corrupted from the chastity that is in Christ (2 Cor 11:3). In body few have virginity: in heart all ought to have it. If, then, abstinence from unlawful things is good, whence virginity received its name, and good works are praiseworthy, which are signified by the lamps; why are five admitted, and five repelled? If she is both a virgin, and carries lamps, and yet is not admitted; where does he see himself who neither keeps virginity from unlawful things, nor, unwilling to have good works, walks in the darkness?
Sermons3.3.44. 5. De istis ergo, fratres mei, de istis potius disputemus. Qui non vult videre quod malum est, qui non vult audire quod malum est, qui ab illicitis sacrificiorum nidoribus avertit odoratum, ab illicitis sacrificiorum cibis avertit gustatum, fugit complexum alienae, frangit panem esurienti, hospitem inducit in domum, vestit nudum, concordat litigiosum, visitat aegrotum, sepelit mortuum: ecce virgo, ecce habet lampades. Quid quaerimus amplius? Adhuc quaero. Quid adhuc quaeris, inquit? Adhuc quaero: intentum me fecit Evangelium sanctum. Etiam ipsas virgines et ferentes lampades, alias dixit prudentes, alias stultas. Unde intuemur? unde discernimus? De oleo. Aliquid magnum significat oleum, valde magnum. Putas, non caritas est? Quaerendo dicimus, non sententiam praecipitamus. Unde mihi videatur oleo caritas significari, dicam vobis. Apostolus dicit: Adhuc supereminentiorem vobis viam demonstro . Supereminentiorem viam quam demonstrat? Si linguis hominum loquar et Angelorum, caritatem autem non habeam, factus sum aeramentum sonans, aut cymbalum tinniens . Ipsa est supereminens via, id est, caritas, quae merito oleo significatur. Omnibus enim humoribus oleum supereminet. Mitte aquam, et superinfunde oleum, oleum supereminet. Mitte oleum, superinfunde aquam, oleum supereminet. Si ordinem servaveris, vincit: si ordinem mutaveris, vincit. Caritas nunquam cadit .
4. 5. Of these, then, my brothers, of these rather let us discourse. He who does not want to see what is evil, who does not want to hear what is evil, who turns his smell away from the unlawful reeks of sacrifices, turns his taste away from the unlawful foods of sacrifices, flees the embrace of another's wife, breaks bread for the hungry, brings a stranger into his house, clothes the naked, reconciles the quarrelsome, visits the sick, buries the dead: behold, a virgin, behold, he has lamps. What more do we seek? I still seek. What do you still seek? he says. I still seek: the holy Gospel has made me attentive. Even these very virgins and carriers of lamps, some he called prudent, some foolish. By what do we discern them? by what do we distinguish them? By the oil. The oil signifies something great, very great. Do you think it is not love? We say this in seeking, we do not rush to a verdict. Why love seems to me to be signified by the oil, I will tell you. The Apostle says: I show you a still more eminent way (1 Cor 12:31). What more eminent way does he show? If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I have become sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal (1 Cor 13:1). This is the eminent way, that is, love, which is rightly signified by the oil. For oil rises above all liquids. Put water, and pour oil over it, the oil rises above. Put oil, pour water over it, the oil rises above. If you keep the order, it wins: if you change the order, it wins. Love never falls (1 Cor 13:8).
Sermons3.4.55. 6. Quid ergo, fratres? Iam disceptemus de quinque virginibus prudentibus et quinque fatuis. Voluerunt ire obviam sponso. Quid est, ire obviam sponso? Corde ire, exspectare eius adventum. Sed ille tardabat. Dum tardat ille, dormierunt omnes. Quid est; omnes? Et fatuae et sapientes, obdormitaverunt omnes, et dormierunt . Putamus, bonus est somnus iste? Quid est somnus iste? Ne forte tardante sponso, quoniam abundat iniquitas, refrigescit caritas multorum. Siccine intellecturi sumus istum somnum? Non mihi placet: dico quare. Quia sunt ibi prudentes: et utique quando dixit Dominus: Quoniam abundavit iniquitas, refrigescit caritas multorum; subiecit et ait: Qui autem perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit . Ubi vultis esse istas prudentes? Nonne in his qui perseveraverunt usque in finem? Non ob aliud, fratres, non ob aliud prorsus admitterentur intro, nisi quia perseveraverunt usque in finem. Non ergo eis obrepsit frigus caritatis, non in eis refriguit caritas; sed fervet usque in finem. Quia fervet usque in finem, ideo sponsi ianuae patuerunt: ideo eis dictum est ut intrarent, sicut illi optimo servo: Intra in gaudium Domini tui . Quid est ergo: Dormitaverunt omnes? Est alius somnus, quem nemo evadit. Non recordamini Apostolum dicentem: De dormientibus autem nolo vos ignorare, fratres , id est, de his qui mortui sunt? Quare enim dormientes vocantur, nisi quia suo die resuscitantur? Ergo dormierunt omnes. Putas, quia prudens est, ideo non habet mori? Fatua sit virgo, prudens sit virgo, somnum mortis omnes patiuntur.
5. 6. What, then, brothers? Now let us discuss the five prudent virgins and the five foolish. They wanted to go to meet the bridegroom. What is it, to go to meet the bridegroom? To go with the heart, to await his coming. But he was delaying. While he delays, they all slept. What is it: all? Both the foolish and the wise, they all dozed off, and slept (Mt 25:5). Do we think this sleep is good? What is this sleep? Lest perhaps, the bridegroom delaying, because iniquity abounds, the love of many grows cold. Are we to understand this sleep so? It does not please me: I say why. Because there are prudent ones there: and surely when the Lord said: Because iniquity has abounded, the love of many grows cold; he subjoined and said: But he who perseveres unto the end, this one will be saved (See Mt 24:12-13). Where do you want these prudent ones to be? Is it not among those who persevered unto the end? For no other reason, brothers, no other reason at all would they be admitted within, except that they persevered unto the end. The coldness of love, then, did not creep over them, love did not grow cold in them; but it is fervent unto the end. Because it is fervent unto the end, therefore the doors of the bridegroom opened: therefore it was said to them to enter, as to that best servant: Enter into the joy of your Lord (Mt 25:21). What, then, is it: They all dozed off? There is another sleep, which no one escapes. Do you not remember the Apostle saying: But concerning those who sleep I do not want you to be ignorant, brothers (1 Thess 4:13), that is, concerning those who are dead? For why are they called sleeping, except that on their own day they are raised up again? Therefore they all slept. Do you think that because she is prudent, therefore she does not have to die? Be a foolish virgin, be a prudent virgin, all suffer the sleep of death.
Sermons3.5.66. 7. Aliquando autem dicunt sibi homines: Ecce iam dies iudicii venit, tanta mala fiunt, tantae tribulationes crebrescunt; ecce omnia quae Prophetae dixerunt, pene completa sunt; iam dies iudicii instat. Qui hoc dicunt, et fideliter dicunt, tamquam obviam eunt sponso cogitationibus talibus. Sed ecce bellum super bellum, tribulatio super tribulationem, terrae motus super terrae motum, fames super famem, gens super gentem, et nondum venit sponsus. Cum ergo exspectatur ut veniat, dormiunt omnes illi qui dicunt: Ecce venit, et dies iudicii hic nos invenit. Cum dicit, dormit. Ergo observet ad somnum suum, et perseveret in caritate usque ad somnum suum: exspectantem illum inveniat somnus. Puta enim quia dormivit. Numquid qui dormit, non adiciet ut resurgat . Dormierunt ergo omnes: et de illis prudentibus, et de illis fatuis omnes dormierunt.
6. 7. But sometimes men say to themselves: Behold, now the day of judgment comes, so great evils are happening, so great tribulations grow frequent; behold, all the things the Prophets said are almost completed; now the day of judgment is at hand. Those who say this, and say it faithfully, as it were go to meet the bridegroom with such thoughts. But behold, war upon war, tribulation upon tribulation, earthquake upon earthquake, famine upon famine, nation upon nation, and the bridegroom has not yet come. When, then, it is expected that he come, all those sleep who say: Behold, he comes, and the day of judgment finds us here. While he says it, he sleeps. Therefore let him keep watch unto his own sleep, and let him persevere in love unto his own sleep: let sleep find him awaiting him. For suppose he has slept. Shall not he who sleeps add to it that he rise again (See Ps 41:8 (40:9))? Therefore they all slept: both of those prudent ones and of those foolish ones, all slept.
Sermons3.6.77. 8. Ecce media nocte clamor factus est . Quid est, media nocte? Quando non speratur, quando omnino non creditur. Noctem posuit pro ignorantia. Aliquis quasi computat sibi: Ecce ab Adam tot anni transierunt, et ecce complentur sex millia annorum, et continuo, quomodo quidam tractatores computaverunt, continuo veniet dies iudicii: et veniunt, et transeunt computationes, et adhuc remoratur sponsi adventus, et dormiunt virgines quae obviam ierant. Et ecce dum non speratur, dum dicitur, Sex millia annorum exspectabantur, et ecce transierunt, unde scimus iam quando veniet? media nocte veniet. Quid est, Media nocte veniet? Dum nescis, veniet. Quare dum nescis, veniet? Ipsum Dominum audi: Non est vestrum scire tempora, quae Pater posuit in sua potestate . Dies Domini, ait Apostolus, tamquam fur in nocte, ita veniet . Ergo vigila nocte, ne furem patiaris. Nam somnus mortis, velis nolis, veniet.
7. 8. Behold, at midnight a cry was made (Mt 25:6). What is it, at midnight? When it is not expected, when it is not at all believed. He put night for ignorance. Someone, as it were, reckons for himself: Behold, from Adam so many years have passed, and behold, six thousand years are completed, and at once, as certain interpreters have reckoned, at once the day of judgment will come: and the reckonings come and pass, and still the coming of the bridegroom is delayed, and the virgins who had gone to meet him sleep. And behold, while it is not expected, while it is said, Six thousand years were awaited, and behold, they have passed, whence do we now know when he will come? at midnight he will come. What is it, At midnight he will come? While you do not know, he will come. Why, while you do not know, will he come? Hear the Lord himself: It is not yours to know the times, which the Father has put in his own power (Acts 1:7). The day of the Lord, says the Apostle, will come like a thief in the night (1 Thess 5:2). Therefore watch in the night, lest you suffer the thief. For the sleep of death, whether you will or not, will come.
Sermons3.7.87. 9. Sed cum factus fuerit clamor media nocte. Quis iste clamor, nisi de quo Apostolus dicit: In ictu oculi, in novissima tuba? Canet enim tuba, et mortui resurgent incorrupti, et nos immutabimur . Denique clamore facto media nocte, quo clamabitur: Ecce sponsus venit, quid sequitur? Surrexerunt omnes. Quid est: Surrexerunt omnes? Veniet hora, dixit ipse Dominus, quando omnes qui sunt in monumentis, audient vocem eius, et procedent . Ergo ad novissimam tubam surrexerunt omnes. Prudentes autem illae tulerunt oleum secum in vasis suis: stultae vero illae non tulerunt oleum secum . Quid est, non tulerunt oleum secum in vasis suis? Quid est, in vasis suis? in cordibus suis. Unde dicit Apostolus: Gloria nostra haec est, testimonium conscientiae nostrae . Ibi oleum, magnum oleum: de dono Dei est hoc oleum. Denique homines oleum mittere intro possunt, olivam creare non possunt. Ecce habeo oleum: numquid tu creasti oleum? De Dei dono est. Habes oleum, porta tecum. Quid est, porta tecum. Intus habe, ibi place Deo.
7. 9. But when the cry has been made at midnight. What is this cry, except that of which the Apostle says: In the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet? For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will rise incorrupt, and we will be changed (1 Cor 15:52). Finally, with the cry made at midnight, by which it will be cried out: Behold, the bridegroom comes, what follows? They all arose. What is it: They all arose? The hour will come, the Lord himself said, when all who are in the tombs will hear his voice, and will come forth (See Jn 5:28-29). Therefore at the last trumpet they all arose. But those prudent ones took oil with them in their vessels: but those foolish ones did not take oil with them (See Mt 25:4, 3). What is it, they did not take oil with them in their vessels? What is it, in their vessels? In their hearts. Whence the Apostle says: This is our glory, the testimony of our conscience (2 Cor 1:12). There is the oil, great oil: this oil is of the gift of God. Finally, men can put oil within, they cannot create the olive. Behold, I have oil: did you create the oil? It is of the gift of God. You have oil, carry it with you. What is it, carry it with you? Have it within, there please God.
Sermons3.7.98. 10. Etenim ecce istae virgines stultae, quae non portaverunt oleum secum, abstinentia sua qua virgines appellantur, et bonis operibus suis, quando lampades ferre videntur, hominibus volunt placere. Et si hominibus volunt placere, et ideo omnia ista laudabilia faciunt, oleum secum non portant. Tu ergo tecum porta, intus porta, ubi videt Deus: ibi porta testimonium conscientiae tuae. Qui autem ambulat ad testimonium alienum, oleum non portat secum. Si ideo abstines ab illicitis, et facis bona opera, ut ab hominibus lauderis; non est intus oleum. Denique cum coeperint homines non laudare, deficiunt lampades. Intendat itaque Caritas vestra. Antequam dormirent illae virgines, non est dictum quia exstinguebantur lampades illarum. Sapientium lampades ardebant de oleo interno, de conscientiae securitate, de interiore gloria, de intima caritate. Ardebant tamen et illarum fatuarum. Quare tunc ardebant? Quia non deerant laudes hominum. Postea vero quam surrexerunt, id est, in resurrectione a mortuis, coeperunt aptare lampades suas, id est praeparare Deo operum suorum reddere rationem. Et quia tunc nemo est qui laudet, omnis homo causae suae vacat, nemo est tunc qui non de se cogitet: non ergo erant qui oleum venderent; coeperunt deficere lampades, et converterunt se fatuae ad quinque prudentes: Date nobis de oleo vestro, quia lampades nostrae exstinguuntur . Hoc quaerebant quod consueverant, id est, alieno oleo lucere, ad alienas laudes ambulare. Date nobis de oleo vestro, quia lampades nostrae exstinguuntur.
8. 10. For behold, these foolish virgins, who did not carry oil with them, by their abstinence by which they are called virgins, and by their good works, when they are seen to carry lamps, want to please men. And if they want to please men, and therefore do all these praiseworthy things, they do not carry oil with them. You, then, carry it with you, carry it within, where God sees: there carry the testimony of your conscience. But he who walks by another's testimony does not carry oil with him. If you therefore abstain from unlawful things, and do good works, in order to be praised by men; the oil is not within. Finally, when men begin not to praise, the lamps fail. Let your Charity, therefore, be attentive. Before those virgins slept, it is not said that their lamps were being extinguished. The lamps of the wise burned from the inner oil, from the security of conscience, from inner glory, from inmost love. Yet the lamps of those foolish ones also burned. Why did they burn then? Because the praises of men were not lacking. But after they arose, that is, in the resurrection from the dead, they began to trim their lamps, that is, to prepare to render to God an account of their works. And because then there is no one who praises, every man is occupied with his own case, there is no one then who does not think about himself: there were not, therefore, any who would sell oil; the lamps began to fail, and the foolish turned themselves to the five prudent: Give us of your oil, because our lamps are being extinguished (Mt 25:8). They were seeking what they were accustomed to, that is, to shine by another's oil, to walk by another's praises. Give us of your oil, because our lamps are being extinguished.
Sermons3.8.108. 11. At illae: Ne forte, inquiunt, non sufficiat nobis et vobis, ite potius ad vendentes, et emite vobis . Non consulentium, sed irridentium est ista responsio. Quare irridentium? Quia sapientes erant, quia sapientia erat in illis. Non enim sapientes de suo erant: sed illa in illis erat sapientia, de qua scriptum est in quodam libro, quae dicit contemptoribus suis, cum venerint ad mala, quae illis minata est: Et ego vestrae perditioni superridebo . Quid mirum est, quia sapientes irrident fatuas? Quid est irridere?
8. 11. But they: Lest perhaps, they say, there be not enough for us and for you, go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves (Mt 25:9). This is the answer not of counselors, but of mockers. Why of mockers? Because they were wise, because wisdom was in them. For they were not wise of themselves: but that wisdom was in them, of which it is written in a certain book, which says to its despisers, when they have come to the evils that it threatened them: I too will laugh over your perdition (See Prov 1:26). What wonder is it that the wise mock the foolish? What is it to mock?
Sermons3.8.119. 12. Ite ad vendentes, et emite vobis: quae non solebatis bene vivere, nisi quia vos homines laudabant, qui vobis oleum vendebant. Quid est, oleum vendebant? Laudes vendebant. Qui vendunt laudes, nisi adulatores? Quanto magis non acquiesceretis adulatoribus, et intus oleum portaretis, et propter bonam conscientiam omnia bona opera faceretis: tunc diceretis: Emendabit me iustus in misericordia, et arguet me; oleum autem peccatoris non impinguabit caput meum . Melius, inquit, emendet me iustus, arguat me iustus, colaphizet me iustus, corrigat me iustus, quam impinguet caput meum oleum peccatoris. Quid est oleum peccatoris, nisi blandimenta adulatoris?
9. 12. Go to those who sell, and buy for yourselves: you who were not accustomed to live well, except because men praised you, who sold you oil. What is it, sold oil? They sold praises. Who sell praises, but flatterers? How much better would you not yield to flatterers, and carry oil within, and do all good works for the sake of a good conscience: then you would say: The just man will amend me in mercy, and reprove me; but the oil of the sinner will not fatten my head (Ps 141:5 (140:5)). Better, he says, let the just man amend me, let the just man reprove me, let the just man cuff me, let the just man correct me, than that the oil of the sinner fatten my head. What is the oil of the sinner, but the blandishments of a flatterer?
Sermons3.9.129. 13. Ite ergo ad vendentes; hoc facere consuestis. Nos autem non vobis damus. Quare? Ne forte non sufficiat nobis et vobis, Quid est, non sufficiat? Non desperatione dictum est, sed sobria et pia humilitate. Quamvis enim bonus habeat bonam conscientiam; unde scit quemadmodum iudicet ille quia a nemine fallitur? Habet bonam conscientiam, non illum titillant crimina in corde concepta; sed propter quotidiana quaedam vitae humanae peccata, licet bona conscientia sit, tamen dicit Deo: Dimitte nobis debita nostra: quia fecit quod sequitur: Sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris . Fregit panem esurienti ex corde, vestivit nudum ex corde: de oleo interiore fecit opera bona, et tamen in illo iudicio trepidat ipsa bona conscientia.
9. 13. Go, then, to those who sell; this you were accustomed to do. But we do not give to you. Why? Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you. What is it, not be enough? It is said not out of despair, but out of sober and devout humility. For although the good man has a good conscience; whence does he know how that one judges who is deceived by no one? He has a good conscience, crimes conceived in the heart do not tickle him; but on account of certain daily sins of human life, although the conscience be good, yet he says to God: Forgive us our debts: because he has done what follows: As we too forgive our debtors (Mt 6:12). He broke bread for the hungry from the heart, he clothed the naked from the heart: from inner oil he did good works, and yet in that judgment that very good conscience trembles.
Sermons3.9.139. 14. Vide quid est: Date nobis oleum. Audierunt: Ite potius ad vendentes . Quia laudibus humanis bene vivere consuestis, vobiscum oleum non portatis: non autem nos damus; ne forte non sufficiat nobis et vobis. Vix enim de nobis iudicamus, quanto minus possumus iudicare de vobis? Quid est, Vix de nobis iudicamus? Quia cum rex iustus sederit in throno, quis gloriabitur castum se habere cor ? Forte tu non invenis aliquid in conscientia tua; et invenit ille qui melius videt, cuius acies divina penetrat altiora: videt forte aliquid, invenit forte aliquid. Quanto melius illi dicis: Ne intres in iudicium cum servo tuo ? Etiam quanto melius dicis: Dimitte nobis debita nostra ? Quia et dicitur tibi propter illas faces, propter illas lampades: Esurivi, et dedisti mihi manducare . Quid ergo? et illae non illud fecerunt? Non fecerunt ante illum. Sed quomodo fecerunt? Quomodo prohibet Dominus, qui dixit: Cavete facere iustitiam vestram coram hominibus, ut videamini ab eis: alioquin non habebitis mercedem apud Patrem vestrum qui in coelis est. Et nolite similes esse hypocritis, quando oratis. Amant enim stare in plateis et orare, ut videantur ab hominibus. Amen dico vobis, perceperunt mercedem suam . Emerunt oleum, pretium dederunt: emerunt, non sunt fraudati laudibus humanis; quaesierunt laudes humanas, habuerunt. Istae laudes humanae in die iudicii non eos adiuvant. Illae autem quomodo fecerunt? Luceant opera vestra coram hominibus, ut videant bona facta vestra, et glorificent Patrem vestrum qui in coelis est . Non ait: Vos. Non enim de tuo habes oleum. Iacta te, et dic, Habeo: sed ab eo. Quid enim habes, quod non accepisti? Ergo illae sic fecerunt, illae sic.
9. 14. See what it is: Give us oil. They heard: Go rather to those who sell (Mt 25:9). Because you were accustomed to live well by human praises, you do not carry oil with you: but we do not give it; lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you. For we scarcely judge about ourselves, how much less can we judge about you? What is it, We scarcely judge about ourselves? Because when the just king sits on his throne, who will boast that he has a chaste heart (See Prov 20:8-9)? Perhaps you find nothing in your conscience; and he finds it who sees better, whose divine gaze penetrates the deeper things: he perhaps sees something, finds something. How much better do you say to him: Enter not into judgment with your servant (Ps 143:2 (142:2))? Indeed, how much better do you say: Forgive us our debts (Mt 6:12)? Because it is said to you too, on account of those torches, those lamps: I was hungry, and you gave me to eat (Mt 25:35). What then? did those women not do that? They did not do it before him. But how did they do it? As the Lord forbids, who said: Beware of doing your righteousness before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you will have no reward with your Father who is in heaven. And do not be like the hypocrites when you pray. For they love to stand in the streets and pray, to be seen by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward (See Mt 6:1, 5). They bought oil, they gave a price: they bought, they were not cheated of human praises; they sought human praises, they had them. Those human praises do not help them on the day of judgment. But how did those others do it? Let your works shine before men, that they may see your good deeds, and glorify your Father who is in heaven (Mt 5:16). He did not say: You. For you do not have the oil from yourself. Boast yourself, and say, I have it: but from him. For what do you have that you have not received (See 1 Cor 4:7)? Therefore those women did so, those women so.
Sermons3.9.149. 15. Non est autem mirandum, cum eunt emere, cum quaerunt a quibus laudentur, et non inveniunt; cum quaerunt a quibus consolentur, et non inveniunt; aperta est ianua, venit sponsus et sponsa, tunc glorificata cum Christo Ecclesia, ut singula membra ad totum se colligant. Et intraverunt cum eo ad nuptias, et clausum est ostium . Et illae fatuae postea venerunt: sed numquid oleum emerunt, aut a quibus emerent invenerunt? Ideo ianuas clausas invenerunt: pulsare coeperunt, sed sero.
9. 15. But it is not to be wondered at, when they go to buy, when they seek those by whom they may be praised, and find none; when they seek those by whom they may be consoled, and find none; the door is opened, the bridegroom comes and the bride—then the Church glorified with Christ, that the individual members may gather themselves to the whole. And they entered with him to the wedding, and the door was shut (Mt 25:10). And those foolish ones came afterward: but did they buy oil, or did they find any from whom they might buy? Therefore they found the doors shut: they began to knock, but too late.
Sermons3.9.1510. 16. Dictum est, verum est, non fallaciter dictum est: Pulsate et aperietur vobis : sed modo quando tempus est misericordiae, non quando tempus est iudicii. Non enim possunt confundi ista tempora, cum misericordiam et iudicium Domino suo cantet Ecclesia . Tempus est misericordiae; age poenitentiam. Tempore iudicii illam habes agere? Eris in virginibus illis, contra quas clausum est ostium. Domine, Domine, aperi nobis . Numquid non poenitentiam egerunt, quia secum oleum non portaverunt? Et quid illis profuit sera poenitentia, quando eas irridebat vera sapientia? Clausum est ergo ostium. Et quid illis dictum est? Non novi vos . Non illas novit, qui omnia novit? Quid ergo est: Non novi vos? Improbo vos, reprobo vos. In arte mea non vos agnosco; ars mea nescit vitia: hoc est autem magnum, et nescit vitia, et iudicat vitia. Nescit faciendo, iudicat arguendo. Sic ergo non novi vos.
10. 16. It was said, it is true, it was not said deceptively: Knock, and it will be opened to you (Mt 7:7): but now while it is the time of mercy, not when it is the time of judgment. For these times cannot be confounded, since the Church sings mercy and judgment to her Lord (See Ps 101:1 (100:1)). It is the time of mercy; do penance. Are you to do it in the time of judgment? You will be among those virgins against whom the door was shut. Lord, Lord, open to us (Mt 25:11). Did they not do penance, because they did not carry oil with them? And what did late penance profit them, when true wisdom mocked them? The door, then, was shut. And what was said to them? I do not know you (Mt 25:12). Does he not know them, who knows all things? What, then, is it: I do not know you? I disapprove of you, I reprobate you. In my art I do not recognize you; my art does not know vices: but this is the great thing, that it both does not know vices, and judges vices. It does not know them by doing them, it judges them by reproving them. So, then, I do not know you.
Sermons3.10.1610. 17. Ierunt, intraverunt quinque prudentes. Quam multi estis, fratres mei, in nomine Christi; sint in vobis quinque prudentes, sed nolite quinque homines. Sint in vobis quinque prudentes, ad istam prudentiam quinarii numeri pertinentes. Veniet enim hora, et quando nescimus, veniet. Media nocte veniet, vigilate. Sic clausit Evangelium: Vigilate, quia nescitis diem neque horam . Si ergo dormituri sumus, quomodo vigilamus? Corde vigila, fide vigila, spe vigila, caritate vigila, operibus vigila: et quando corpore dormiveris, veniet tempus ut surgas. Cum autem surrexeris, praepara lampades. Tunc non exstinguantur, tunc interiore conscientiae oleo vegetentur: tunc sponsus ille incorporeis nexibus amplectatur, tunc te introducat in domum, ubi nunquam dormias, ubi nunquam tua lampas possit exstingui. Hodie vero laboramus, et lampades nostrae inter ventos saeculi huius tentationesque fluctuant: sed ardeat in robore flamma nostra, ut ventus tentationis augeat ignem potius, quam exstinguat.
10. 17. The five prudent went, they entered. How many you are, my brothers, in the name of Christ; let there be in you five prudent ones, but do not be five men. Let there be in you five prudent ones, pertaining to that prudence of the number five. For the hour will come, and when we know not, it will come. At midnight it will come, watch. So the Gospel closed: Watch, because you do not know the day nor the hour (Mt 25:13). If, then, we are to sleep, how do we watch? Watch in heart, watch in faith, watch in hope, watch in love, watch in works: and when you have slept in body, the time will come for you to rise. But when you have risen, prepare your lamps. Then let them not be extinguished, then let them be quickened by the inner oil of conscience: then let that bridegroom embrace you with incorporeal bonds, then let him bring you into the house where you may never sleep, where your lamp may never be extinguished. But today we toil, and our lamps waver amid the winds and temptations of this world: but let our flame burn in strength, so that the wind of temptation may rather increase the fire than extinguish it.
Sermons3.10.17SERMO 94 - DE VERBIS EVANGELII MT 25, 24-30 UBI SERVUS PIGER, QUI TALENTUM ACCEPTUM NOLUIT EROGARE, DAMNATUR
Sermon 94
On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 25:24-30, Where the Lazy Servant, Who Refused to Pay Out the Talent He Had Received, Is Condemned
Sermons3.10.17On the Words of the Gospel, Matthew 25:24-30, Where the Lazy Servant, Who Refused to Pay Out the Talent He Had Received, Is Condemned
1. Domini fratres et coepiscopi mei praesentia quidem sua nos visitare et exhilarare dignati sunt: sed nescio quare nolunt me fessum adiuvare. Hoc ideo Caritati vestrae dixi ipsis audientibus, ut quodam modo audientia vestra intercedat pro me apud illos, ut quando eos rogo faciant et ipsi sermonem. Erogent quod acceperunt, operari magis quam excusare dignentur. A me autem fatigato et vix loquente, pauca libenter accipite. Habemus enim et libellum de beneficiis Dei per sanctum Martyrem datis, pariter libentius audiamus. Quid ergo est? quid dicam vobis? Audistis in Evangelio et bonorum servorum meritum, et poenam malorum. Et malitia tota servi illius reprobati graviterque damnati ista fuit, quia noluit erogare . Servavit integrum quod accepit: sed Dominus eius lucra quaerebat. Avarus est Deus ad salutem nostram. Si sic damnatur qui non erogavit, quid debent exspectare qui perdunt? Nos ergo dispensatores sumus, nos erogamus, vos accipitis. Lucra quaerimus: bene vivite. Lucra enim erogationis nostrae ista sunt. Sed etiam ad vos nolite existimare non pertinere erogationem. Non potestis erogare de isto loco superiore, sed potestis ubicumque estis. Ubi reprehenditur Christus, defendite: murmuratoribus respondete, blasphematores corripite, ab eorum vos societate alienate. Sic erogatis, si aliquos lucramini. Agite vicem nostram in domibus vestris. Episcopus inde appellatus est, quia superintendit, quia intendendo curat. Unusquisque ergo in domo sua, si caput est domui suae, debet ad eum pertinere episcopatus officium, quomodo sui credant, ne aliqui ipsorum in haeresim incurrant, ne uxor, ne filius, ne filia, ne ipse servus, quia tanti est emptus. Disciplina apostolica praeposuit dominum servo, et servum subdidit domino ; Christus tamen pro ambobus unum pretium dedit. Minimos vestros nolite contemnere, domesticorum vestrorum salutem omni vigilantia procurate. Haec si facitis, erogatis: pigri servi non eritis, damnationem tam detestandam non timebitis.
1. My lord brothers and fellow bishops have indeed deigned to visit and cheer us by their presence: but I do not know why they are unwilling to help me, weary as I am. I have said this to your Charity in their hearing, so that in a way your hearing may intercede for me with them, that when I ask them, they too may give a sermon. Let them pay out what they have received, let them deign to work rather than to excuse themselves. But from me, weary and scarcely speaking, gladly receive a little. For we have also a little book about the benefits of God given through the holy Martyr; let us listen to it together more gladly. What, then, is it? what shall I say to you? You heard in the Gospel both the merit of the good servants and the punishment of the bad. And the whole malice of that reprobated and gravely condemned servant was this, that he refused to pay out (See Mt 25:25-30). He kept intact what he received: but his Lord was seeking profits. God is greedy for our salvation. If he who did not pay out is so condemned, what ought those to expect who lose? We, then, are stewards, we pay out, you receive. We seek profits: live well. For these are the profits of our payment. But do not think that paying out does not pertain to you too. You cannot pay out from this higher place, but you can wherever you are. Where Christ is reproached, defend him: answer the murmurers, rebuke the blasphemers, estrange yourselves from their fellowship. So you pay out, if you gain anyone. Take our part in your homes. A bishop is so called because he superintends, because by attending he cares. Each one, then, in his own house, if he is the head of his house, ought to have the office of bishop pertain to him—how those who are his believe, lest any of them run into heresy, neither wife, nor son, nor daughter, nor servant himself, because he was bought at so great a price. Apostolic discipline set the master over the servant, and made the servant subject to the master (See Eph 6:5-9; Col 3:22-4:1); yet Christ gave one price for both. Do not despise your least ones, with all vigilance procure the salvation of your household. If you do these things, you pay out: you will not be lazy servants, you will not fear that so detestable a condemnation.
Sermons3.1SERMO 94/A - DE MARTIRIO IOANNIS BAPTISTAE ET DE PERSECUTIONE QUAE ETIAM TEMPORE PACIS SUSTINENDA EST CHRISTIANIS
Sermon 94/A
On the Martyrdom of John the Baptist and on the Persecution That Must Be Borne by Christians Even in a Time of Peace
Sermons3.1On the Martyrdom of John the Baptist and on the Persecution That Must Be Borne by Christians Even in a Time of Peace
1. De praesenti capitulo, fratres dilectissimi, sancti Evangelii, quod nos Dominus docere voluit, certe Ecclesia Christi non ambigit quod martyr sit Ioannes. Et ante passionem Domini martyrium meruit; ante natus, ante passus non tamen salutis auctor, sed iudicis praecursor. Praeibat enim ante Dominum sumens ipse obsequium humile, dans altitudinem caelesti Magistro. Unde dicimus martyrem esse Ioannem? Numquid a persecutoribus Christianorum comprehensus, adductus, interrogatus, Christum confessus, et passus est? Hoc enim ceteri martyres post Christi passionem possunt dici. Iste ergo unde martyr? Quia decollatus est? Non enim facit martyrem poena, sed causa. Quia offendit potentem mulierem? Unde offendit? qua de re offendit? Dicendo verum regi, marito eius facto, quia non liceret ei habere uxorem fratris sui . Veritas odium meruit, et odium merendo ad passionem coronamque pervenit. Hi sunt fructus futuri saeculi. Saltat denique luxuria, et damnatur innocentia; sed ab hominibus damnatur, a Deo omnipotente coronatur.
1. Concerning the present chapter, dearest brothers, of the holy Gospel, which the Lord willed to teach us, the Church of Christ surely does not doubt that John is a martyr. And before the Lord's passion he earned martyrdom; born before, suffering before, yet not the author of salvation, but the forerunner of the judge. For he went before the Lord, taking on himself a humble service, giving height to the heavenly Master. Whence do we say that John is a martyr? Was he seized by persecutors of Christians, led forth, questioned, and, having confessed Christ, did he suffer? For in this way the other martyrs after Christ's passion can be so called. Whence, then, is this man a martyr? Because he was beheaded? For it is not the punishment that makes a martyr, but the cause. Because he offended a powerful woman? Whence did he offend? on what matter did he offend? By telling the truth to the king, made her husband, that it was not lawful for him to have his brother's wife (See Mk 6:18). The truth earned hatred, and by earning hatred came to suffering and a crown. These are the fruits of the age to come. In a word, self-indulgence dances, and innocence is condemned; but it is condemned by men, crowned by almighty God.
Sermons3.12. Nemo ergo dicat: Non possum esse martyr, quia persecutio non est Christianis. Audis quia Ioannes martyrium tulit; et, si verum consideres, pro Christo mortuus est. Quomodo, inquis, pro Christo, qui non est interrogatus de Christo, nec coactus negare Christum? Audi ipsum Christum dicentem: Ego sum via, et veritas, et vita . Si Christus est veritas, pro Christo patitur, quisquis pro veritate damnatur, et legitime coronatur. Nemo ergo se excuset: omnia tempora patent martyribus. Nec aliquis dicat, persecutionem non fieri Christianis. Sententia Pauli apostoli vacuari non potest, quia vera est; Christus per eum est locutus, non est mentitus. Ait enim: Omnes qui pie volunt vivere in Christo Iesu, persecutionem patientur . Omnes, ait: neminem exclusit, neminem separavit. Si verum vis probare quod dixit, incipe pie vivere in Christo, et videbis verum esse quod dicit. Numquid, quia persecutio a terrenis regibus conquievit, ideo diabolus non saevit? Ille hostis antiquus semper contra nos vigilat: non dormiamus. Illecebras suggerit, insidias, cogitationes malas immittit; ut deteriori lapsu provocet, lucra ponit, damna minatur. Venitur ad articulum eius, et cum labore malum suggestionis respuitur, ut praesens mors libenter suscipiatur. Intellegite, fratres. Si quis te cogat, verbi gratia nobilis quidam, et habens in potestate sanguinem tuum, cogat te falsum dicere testimonium, et non tibi dicat: Nega Christum, quid putas, eligere falsum, an mori pro vero? Et tamen nihil tibi aliud dicit persecutor quam: Nega Christum. Si enim Christus est veritas, ut iam diximus, profecto Christum negat qui veritatem negat. Omnis autem negat verum, qui mendacium loquitur. Ipse qui dicit falsum testimonium, unde? Quia timet, certe. Non est persecutio omnibus Christianis, quando pro veritate certantur? Modo singuli probantur, et in causa sua unusquisque temptatur.
2. Let no one, then, say: I cannot be a martyr, because there is no persecution against Christians. You hear that John bore martyrdom; and, if you consider the truth, he died for Christ. How, you say, for Christ, who was not questioned about Christ, nor forced to deny Christ? Hear Christ himself saying: I am the way, and the truth, and the life (Jn 14:6). If Christ is the truth, whoever is condemned for the truth suffers for Christ, and is lawfully crowned. Let no one, then, excuse himself: all times lie open to martyrs. Nor let anyone say that persecution does not happen to Christians. The sentence of Paul the apostle cannot be made void, because it is true; Christ spoke through him, he did not lie. For he says: All who want to live devoutly in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution (2 Tim 3:12). All, he says: he excluded no one, he separated no one. If you want to prove true what he said, begin to live devoutly in Christ, and you will see that what he says is true. Is it that, because persecution by earthly kings has died down, therefore the devil does not rage? That ancient enemy always watches against us: let us not sleep. He suggests enticements, ambushes, sends in evil thoughts; that he may provoke us to a worse fall, he sets out gains, threatens losses. It comes to the crucial point, and with labor the evil of his suggestion is rejected, so that present death is willingly undergone. Understand, brothers. If someone forces you, for example some nobleman, who has your blood in his power, forces you to bear false witness, and does not say to you: Deny Christ—what do you think, to choose falsehood, or to die for the truth? And yet the persecutor says nothing else to you than: Deny Christ. For if Christ is the truth, as we have already said, surely he denies Christ who denies the truth. But everyone denies the truth who speaks a lie. He himself who bears false witness, whence does he do so? Because he fears, surely. Is there not persecution for all Christians, when they contend for the truth? Now individuals are tested, and in his own case each one is tempted.
Sermons3.23. Quid tibi autem, minans caedem, sitiens sanguinem, inflatus potestate, elatus ut fumus, quid tibi facturus fuerat inimicus tuus, qui te ad periurium et falsum testimonium compellebat, quid erat facturus? Respondet infirmitas: Occideret me, inquit. - Non te occideret. - Prorsus ego scio, occideret. Si ita est, et ego respondebo: Tu, frater, occidis, qui falsum testimonium dicis. Occideret autem ille, sed corpus tuum: quid faceret animae tuae? Domus deiceretur, coronaretur habitator. Ecce quod tibi facturus fuerat inimicus tuus, si stetisses in veritate, et falsum testimonium non dixisses: occideret utique, sed corpus, non animam. Audi Dominum tuum dantem sollicite securitatem: Nolite, inquit, timere eos qui occidunt corpus, et postea non habent quid faciant; sed eum timete, qui habet potestatem, corpus et animam occidere, et in gehennam mittere. Ita, dico vobis, hunc timete . Hunc timuit Ioannes: noluit tacere veritatem, et pertulit malorum hominum iniquitatem; meruit per impudicam mulierem regis odium, et pervenit ad martyrium.
3. But what was your enemy going to do to you—threatening slaughter, thirsting for blood, puffed up with power, lifted up like smoke—what was he going to do to you, he who was driving you to perjury and false witness, what was he going to do? Weakness answers: He would kill me, it says. He would not kill you. Indeed I know, he would kill me. If it is so, I too will answer: You, brother, do the killing, who bear false witness. But he would kill—your body: what would he do to your soul? The house would be thrown down, the inhabitant crowned. Behold what your enemy was going to do to you, if you had stood in the truth and not borne false witness: he would surely kill, but the body, not the soul. Hear your Lord giving security with care: Do not, he says, fear those who kill the body, and after that have nothing they can do; but fear him who has power to kill body and soul, and to send into hell. Yes, I say to you, fear him (See Lk 12:4-5). Him John feared: he refused to keep silent about the truth, and bore the iniquity of evil men; he earned the king's hatred through an unchaste woman, and came to martyrdom.
Sermons3.34. Omnes enim, qui volunt in Christo pie vivere, tali persecutione concutiuntur. Nam persecutionem patiuntur pro lucro saeculi, aut pro timore damni; aut pro vita praesenti, aut pro comminatione mortis; quia hoc saeculum sine persecutione non est. Sed discernendum est, quis pro quo patiatur; et erunt martyres veri, si pro veritate, quod est Christus, certentur, et legitime coronantur. Nam qui pro hoc saeculo, quod in malo est, patitur persecutionem, supplicium temporale sustinere potest.
4. For all who want to live devoutly in Christ are shaken by such persecution. For they suffer persecution for the sake of worldly gain, or for fear of loss; either for the present life, or for the threat of death; because this world is not without persecution. But it must be discerned who suffers for what; and they will be true martyrs, if they contend for the truth, which is Christ, and they are lawfully crowned. For he who suffers persecution for the sake of this world, which lies in evil, can sustain a temporal punishment.
Sermons3.45. Ergo, fratres, quoniam hoc didicimus in lectione praesenti, pro veritate usque ad mortem dimicare, et falsum testimonium non dicere, non periurare, tenere iustitiam in periculis nam non est magnum, tenere iustitiam in securitate aut in deliciis semper existimemus vigilare adversum nos diabolum, temptatorem et persecutorem nostrum; et in nomine et in adiutorio Domini Dei nostri vigilemus ferventius contra illum, ne in aliquo nos per cupiditatem, qua solet temptare, superet; quia quem non vincit cupiditas et timor, quae sunt tela inimici, unde homines, qui in hoc saeculo spem habent, variis laqueis implicantur, ita ut non praevaleant obtinere veritatem? Duas denique ianuas habet diabolus, per quas pulsat ut intret; primo per cupiditatem, postea per timorem. Si ambas ianuas clausas apud fideles invenerit, transit. Et quae est, inquis, cupiditas, quid timor? Audi quae est, ut non cupias quod praeterit, et non timeas quod in tempore deficit et perit; et tunc demum nidum, ubi inimicus inhabitet, non inveniet; quia certamen nobis positum est usque in finem; non solum nobis, qui de superiori loco stamus vel sedemus et ad vos loquimur, sed in omnibus membris Christi certamen positum est.
5. Therefore, brothers, since we have learned this in the present reading, to fight for the truth even unto death, and not to bear false witness, not to perjure ourselves, to hold to justice in dangers—for it is no great thing to hold to justice in security or in delights—let us always reckon that the devil, our tempter and persecutor, is on the watch against us; and in the name and with the help of the Lord our God let us watch more fervently against him, lest in anything he overcome us through cupidity, by which he is wont to tempt: because the one whom cupidity and fear do not conquer—which are the weapons of the enemy, by which men who have their hope in this world are entangled in various snares, so that they cannot prevail to hold the truth—the devil, in a word, has two doors through which he knocks to enter; first through cupidity, then through fear. If he finds both doors shut in the faithful, he passes by. And what is cupidity, you say, what is fear? Hear what it is, so that you may not covet what passes away, and not fear what fails and perishes in time; and then at last he will not find a nest where the enemy may dwell; because a contest is set before us unto the end—not only for us, who stand or sit in this higher place and speak to you, but in all the members of Christ a contest is set.
Sermons3.56. Qua de re usque hodie in Numidia consuetudo est sic adiurare servos Dei: Si vincas. Vides quia non sine causa pugnantis talis coniuratio dicitur. Nam et hic ubi loquimur, apud Carthaginem, et in omni provincia proconsulari et Bizacena, sed et Tripoli, iste est sermo consuetudinis adiurare se invicem servos Dei: Per coronam tuam. Quam coronam nullus accipiet, nisi vicerit. Et ego vos adiuro per coronam vestram, ut contra diabolum toto corde pugnetis; et, si simul vicerimus, simul et coronamur. Ut quid nobis dicitis: Per coronam vestram, et male agitis, male vivitis? Bene vivite, bene agite, et foris et intus bonam conversationem habete, et corona nostra vos eritis. Plebem Dei, quod estis vos, Apostolus instruebat, cum dicit: Gaudium et corona mea, state in Domino . Quod si prosperitas temporum arriserit, state in Domino; quod si adversitas temporum fremuerit, stabiles estote in Domino. Nolite ab illo cadere, qui semper stat, et stans pugnantem expectat, et adiuvat vos, ut stando et putando vincatis, et demum ad illum coronandi veniatis.
6. For this reason, to this day in Numidia it is the custom to adjure the servants of God thus: May you conquer. You see that not without reason such a swearing is said to belong to one who fights. For here too, where we speak, at Carthage, and in all the proconsular province and Byzacena, but also in Tripoli, this is the customary saying by which the servants of God adjure one another: By your crown. Which crown no one will receive, unless he conquers. And I too adjure you by your crown, that you fight against the devil with your whole heart; and, if we conquer together, together we are also crowned. Why do you say to us: By your crown, and yet act badly, live badly? Live well, act well, both outside and within have a good manner of life, and you will be our crown. The people of God, which you are, the Apostle was instructing, when he says: My joy and my crown, stand in the Lord (Phil 4:1). But if the prosperity of the times smiles, stand in the Lord; but if the adversity of the times roars, be steadfast in the Lord. Do not fall from him who always stands, and standing awaits the one fighting, and helps you, that by standing and fighting you may conquer, and at last come to him to be crowned.
Sermons3.6